The Jabali Manuscript Ist Revision © August 18, 2011 Merovech Codis, Book One “Omowale to Eithrail” Generation No. 1 1. Kevin Michael Connor (Omowale Jabali), born December 04, 1957. He was the son of 2. Johnny B. Connor and 3. Leodious Elizabeth Morney. Generation No. 2 2. Johnny B. Connor, born February 14, 1935 in Vado, New Mexico, Dona Ana County; died May 29, 1990 in Los Angeles, California. He was the son of 4. John B. Connor, Sr. and 5. Ora Lee Clipper. He married 3. Leodious Elizabeth Morney. 3. Leodious Elizabeth Morney, born 1934 in Los Angeles, California; died 2004 in Los Angeles, California. Children of Johnny Connor and Leodious Morney are: 1 i. Kevin Michael Connor (Omowale Jabali), born December 04, 1957. ii. Kevita Marie Connor, born September 15, 1959. Generation No. 3 4. John B. Connor, Sr., born October 08, 1914 in Postelle, Arkansas; died 1975 in Los Angeles, California. He married 5. Ora Lee Clipper. 5. Ora Lee Clipper, born October 30, 1916 in Boley Oklahoma, Okfuskee County; died April 27, 1990 in Los Angeles, California. She was the daughter of 10. James Robert Clipper and 11. Hattie Ross. Child of John Connor and Ora Clipper is: 2 i. Johnny B. Connor, born February 14, 1935 in Vado, New Mexico, Dona Ana County; died May 29, 1990 in Los Angeles, California; married Leodious Elizabeth Morney Generation No. 4 10. James Robert Clipper, born September 16, 1872 in Georgianna, Butler County, Alabama; died June 16, 1939 in Wasco, California. He was the son of 20. Duncan Clipper and 21. Julia Ann May. He married 11. Hattie Ross. 11. Hattie Ross, born September 11, 1874 in Kaufman, Texas; died February 03, 1956 in Wasco, California. Child of James Clipper and Hattie Ross is: 5 i. Ora Lee Clipper, born October 30, 1916 in Boley Oklahoma, Okfuskee County; died April 27, 1990 in Los Angeles, California; married John B. Connor, Sr.  Generation No. 5 20. Duncan Clipper, born 1847 in Butler County, Alabama; died Bet. 1910 - 1920 in Okfuskee County, Oklahoma. He married 21. Julia Ann May. 21. Julia Ann May, born April 12, 1849 in Fayette County, Georgia; died February 20, 1926 in Vado, New Mexico, Dona Ana County. She was the daughter of 42. Drury B. May and 43. Louisa Lightfoot May. Child of Duncan Clipper and Julia May is: 10 i. James Robert Clipper, born September 16, 1872 in Georgianna, Butler County, Alabama; died June 16, 1939 in Wasco, California; married Hattie Ross Generation No. 6 42. Drury B. May, born 1817 in Pulaski County, Georgia. He was the son of 84. Drury May and 85. Anna Moses. He married 43. Louisa Lightfoot May. 43. Louisa Lightfoot May, born 1830 in Virginia. Child of Drury May and Louisa May is: 21 i. Julia Ann May, born April 12, 1849 in Fayette County, Georgia; died February 20, 1926 in Vado, New Mexico, Dona Ana County; married Duncan Clipper Generation No. 7 84. Drury May, born 1780 in North Carolina; died 1844 in Fayetteville, Georgia. He was the son of 168. James May and 169. Lydia Bishop. He married 85. Anna Moses. 85. Anna Moses, born 1781. Child of Drury May and Anna Moses is: 42 i. Drury B. May, born 1817 in Pulaski County, Georgia; married Louisa Lightfoot May Generation No. 8 168. James May, born 1735 in North Carolina; died 1789 in Wilkes County, Georgia. He was the son of 336. John Sr. May and 337. Jane Williams. He married 169. Lydia Bishop. 169. Lydia Bishop, born 1750 in North Carolina; died 1827 in Greene County, Alabama. Child of James May and Lydia Bishop is: 84 i. Drury May, born 1780 in North Carolina; died 1844 in Fayetteville, Georgia; married Anna Moses Generation No. 9 336. John Sr. May, born 1710 in Virginia; died 1785 in Richmond County, Georgia. He was the son of 672. Mattox May and 673. Dorcus Abney. He married 337. Jane Williams. 337. Jane Williams, born 1716 in Virginia. Child of John May and Jane Williams is: 168 i. James May, born 1735 in North Carolina; died 1789 in Wilkes County, Georgia; married Lydia Bishop Generation No. 10 672. Mattox May, born 1684 in Richmond County, Georgia; died 1758. He was the son of 1344. Henry May. He married 673. Dorcus Abney. 673. Dorcus Abney, born 1688 in Richmond County, Georgia.  Child of Mattox May and Dorcus Abney is: 336 i. John Sr. May, born 1710 in Virginia; died 1785 in Richmond County, Georgia; married Jane Williams Generation No. 11 1344. Henry May, born 1645. He was the son of 2688. John Mease May and 2689. Elizabeth Newcomb. Child of Henry May is: 672 i. Mattox May, born 1684 in Richmond County, Georgia; died 1758; married Dorcus Abney Generation No. 12 2688. John Mease May, born 1615 in Prince William County, Virginia; died in Prince William County, Virginia. He was the son of 5376. Rev. William Mease May and 5377. Elizabeth Partridge. He married 2689. Elizabeth Newcomb. 2689. Elizabeth Newcomb, born 1619 in Henrico County, Virginia; died 1719. Child of John May and Elizabeth Newcomb is: 1344 i. Henry May, born 1645. Generation No. 13 5376. Rev. William Mease May, born 1574 in England; died 1650 in Henrico County, Virginia. He married 5377. Elizabeth Partridge. 5377. Elizabeth Partridge, born October 22, 1576 in Swimbridge, Devonshire, England. She was the daughter of 10754. Bartholomew Partridge and 10755. Parnell Green. Child of Rev. May and Elizabeth Partridge is: 2688 i. John Mease May, born 1615 in Prince William County, Virginia; died in Prince William County, Virginia; married Elizabeth Newcomb Generation No. 14 10754. Bartholomew Partridge, born 1545 in Essex, England; died 1581 in Essex, England. He married 10755. Parnell Green. 10755. Parnell Green, born September 15, 1545 in Essex, England; died 1580 in Essex, England. She was the daughter of 21510. John Greene and 21511. Katherine Wright. Child of Bartholomew Partridge and Parnell Green is: 5377 i. Elizabeth Partridge, born October 22, 1576 in Swimbridge, Devonshire, England; married Rev. William Mease May Generation No. 15 21510. John Greene, born 1506 in England; died November 1595 in England. He was the son of 43020. John Greene and 43021. Elizabeth. He married 21511. Katherine Wright. 21511. Katherine Wright, born 1524 in England; died January 01, 1595/96 in England. Child of John Greene and Katherine Wright is: 10755 i. Parnell Green, born September 15, 1545 in Essex, England; died 1580 in Essex, England; married Bartholomew Partridge  Generation No. 16 43020. John Greene, born 1470 in England; died 1520 in England. He was the son of 86040. John De Greene and 86041. Edith Latimer. He married 43021. Elizabeth. 43021. Elizabeth, born 1475 in England. Child of John Greene and Elizabeth is: 21510 i. John Greene, born 1506 in England; died November 1595 in England; married Katherine Wright Generation No. 17 86040. John De Greene, born 1445 in England; died 1483 in England. He was the son of 172080. Thomas Greene and 172081. Matilda Throgmorton. He married 86041. Edith Latimer. 86041. Edith Latimer, born 1450 in England; died 1504 in England. Child of John De Greene and Edith Latimer is: 43020 i. John Greene, born 1470 in England; died 1520 in England; married Elizabeth Generation No. 18 172080. Thomas Greene, born 1421 in England; died 1462 in England. He was the son of 344160. Thomas Greene and 344161. Phillippa De Ferrers. He married 172081. Matilda Throgmorton. 172081. Matilda Throgmorton, born 1425 in England; died 1496 in England. Child of Thomas Greene and Matilda Throgmorton is: 86040 i. John De Greene, born 1445 in England; died 1483 in England; married Edith Latimer Generation No. 19 344160. Thomas Greene, born February 10, 1399/00. He married 344161. Phillippa De Ferrers. 344161. Phillippa De Ferrers, born 1393; died 1458. She was the daughter of 688322. Robert De Ferrers and 688323. Margaret De Spencer. Child of Thomas Greene and Phillippa De Ferrers is: 172080 i. Thomas Greene, born 1421 in England; died 1462 in England; married Matilda Throgmorton Generation No. 20 688322. Robert De Ferrers, born October 31, 1357; died March 13, 1412/13. He was the son of 1376644. John De Ferrers and 1376645. Elizabeth Stafford. He married 688323. Margaret De Spencer. 688323. Margaret De Spencer, born 1365; died November 03, 1415. Child of Robert De Ferrers and Margaret De Spencer is: 344161 i. Phillippa De Ferrers, born 1393; died 1458; married Thomas Greene Generation No. 21 1376644. John De Ferrers, born August 10, 1331; died April 03, 1367. He married 1376645. Elizabeth Stafford. 1376645. Elizabeth Stafford, born 1337; died August 07, 1375. She was the daughter of 2753290. Ralph De Stafford and 2753291. Margaret De Audley.  Child of John De Ferrers and Elizabeth Stafford is: 688322 i. Robert De Ferrers, born October 31, 1357; died March 13, 1412/13; married Margaret De Spencer Generation No. 22 2753290. Ralph De Stafford, born September 24, 1301; died August 21, 1372. He was the son of 5506580. Edmund de Stafford and 5506581. Margaret Basset. He married 2753291. Margaret De Audley. 2753291. Margaret De Audley, born 1325; died September 07, 1347. She was the daughter of 5506582. Hugh De Audley and 5506583. Margaret De Clare. Notes for Margaret De Audley: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Margaret de Audley, suo jure 2nd Baroness Audley and Countess of Stafford (1318[citation needed] – between 1347 and 1351[1]) was an English noblewoman. She was the only daughter of Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester by his wife Lady Margaret de Clare.[2] Her mother was the daughter of Joan of Acre, Princess of England; thus making Margaret a great-granddaughter of King Edward I by his first consort, Eleanor of Castile. As the only daughter and heiress of her father, she succeeded to the title of 2nd Baroness Audley [E., 1317] on 10 November 1347. [1] Marriage and issue Margaret was abducted by her future husband, Ralph de Stafford, 1st Earl of Stafford. Her worth was at least £2314 a year, which was more than ten times Stafford's own estates. After the abduction, her parents filed a complaint with King Edward III, but the King supported Stafford's actions. In compensation, the King appeased Hugh and Margaret by creating Hugh the 1st Earl of Gloucester. Margaret de Audley and Stafford married before 6 July 1336 and they subsequently had two sons and four daughters: Sir Ralph de Stafford (d. 1347), married Maud of Lancaster, daughter of Henry of Grosmont, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Isabel de Beaumont in 1344.[3] Hugh de Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford, born circa 1336 in Staffordshire, England, married Philippa de Beauchamp; they were the ancestors of the Dukes of Buckingham (1444 creation).[3] Elizabeth de Stafford, born circa 1340 in Staffordshire, England, died 7 August 1376, married firstly Fulk le Strange; [3] married secondly, John de Ferrers, 3rd Baron Ferrers of Chartley; married thirdly Reginald de Cobham, 2nd Baron Cobham. [4] Beatrice de Stafford, born circa 1341 in Staffordshire, England, died 1415, married firstly, in 1350, Maurice FitzGerald, 2nd Earl of Desmond (d. June 1358); married secondly, Thomas de Ros, 5th Baron de Ros, of Helmsley; married thirdly Sir Richard Burley, Knt.[3] Joan de Stafford, born in 1344 in Staffordshire, England, died 1397, married firstly, John Charleton, 3rd Baron Cherleton;[3] married secondly Gilbert Talbot, 3rd Baron Talbot.[5] Katherine de Stafford, born circa 1348 in Staffordshire, England and died in December 1361. Married on 25 December 1357 Sir John de Sutton III (1339 – c. 1370 or 1376), Knight, Master of Dudley Castle, Staffordshire. They were parents of Sir John de Sutton IV, hence grandparents of Sir John de Sutton V. [6] References 1.^ a b G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume I, page 346. 2. ^ The Peerage http://thepeerage.com/p987.htm Accessed 01 November 2009. 3. ^ a b c d e A general and heraldic dictionary of the peerages of England, Ireland and Scotland, extinct, dormant and in abeyance by John Burke. Publisher Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley, 1831. pg 488. From Google books, checked 30 March 2011. 4.^ G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom,  Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume III, page 353. 5.^ G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume III, page 161. 6. ^ Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page 1191. Child of Ralph De Stafford and Margaret De Audley is: 1376645 i. Elizabeth Stafford, born 1337; died August 07, 1375; married John De Ferrers Generation No. 23 5506580. Edmund de Stafford, born 1273; died 1308. He married 5506581. Margaret Basset. 5506581. Margaret Basset, born 1278; died 1336. She was the daughter of 11013162. Ralph Basset and 11013163. Joan de Grey. Child of Edmund de Stafford and Margaret Basset is: 2753290 i. Ralph De Stafford, born September 24, 1301; died August 21, 1372; married Margaret De Audley 5506582. Hugh De Audley, born 1289; died November 10, 1347. He was the son of 11013164. Hugh I de Audley. He married 5506583. Margaret De Clare. 5506583. Margaret De Clare, born 1292; died April 09, 1342. She was the daughter of 11013166. Gilbert De Clare and 11013167. Joan de Acre Plantagenet. Notes for Hugh De Audley: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Hugh II de Audley, 1st Baron Audley and 1st Earl of Gloucester (1289 – 10 November 1347) was the English Ambassador to France in 1341. His father, Hugh I de Audley (ca. 1250 – ca. 1336), was born in Audley in the English County of Staffordshire, the son of James of Audley (born c. 1225 in Audley, Staffordshire) and Ela Longspee (daughter of William II Longespee), and his great great grandfather was therefore Henry II, King of England. Hugh II married Isolde de Mortimer, who was born c. 1290 in Wigmore, Herefordshire to Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer, a member of the Mortimer family of Marcher Lords, many of whom were Earl of March. They had two children in addition to Hugh de Audley; John de Aldithley (Audley), born circa 1293, and Alice de Audley, born circa 1304 and married firstly Ralph de Greystoke, 3rd Baron Greystoke, and later, Ralph de Neville, a member of the Neville family. Life Hugh de Audley was born in Stratton Audley in the English County of Oxfordshire. He married Margaret de Clare, widow of Piers Gaveston, 1st Earl of Cornwall), who was (favourite, and possibly lover, of King Edward II of England). They had a daughter, Margaret de Audley (born c. 1318 in Stafford), who was abducted as a wife by Ralph Stafford, 1st Earl of Stafford. He served as High Sheriff of Rutland from 1316 to 1324 and again from 1327 to 1349. [1] Following his death, de Audley was buried in Tonbridge Priory. [2] Notes for Margaret De Clare:  [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Margaret de Clare, Countess of Cornwall, Countess of Gloucester (October 1293 – April 1342), was an English noblewoman, heiress, and the second eldest of the three daughters of Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford and his wife, Joan of Acre, making her a granddaughter of King Edward I of England. Her two husbands were Piers Gaveston and Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester. Following the death of their brother, Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Hertford, at the Battle of Bannockburn in 1314, Margaret and her sisters, Elizabeth and Eleanor de Clare received a share of the inheritance. Margaret was now one of the co-heiresses to the vast Gloucester estate, and King Edward arranged a second marriage for her to another favourite, Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester. She was High Sheriff of Rutland from 1313 to 1319. [1] On April 28, 1317 Margaret de Clare wed Hugh de Audley, 1st Earl of Gloucester at Windsor Castle. They had one daughter: 1. Margaret de Audley, born between January 1318 and November 1322. Hugh and Margaret were among the victims of their brother-in-law, Hugh the younger Despenser. In his rashness and greed for the Clare lands, he robbed Margaret of much of her rightful inheritance. In 1321, Hugh de Audley joined the other Marcher Barons in looting, burning, and causing general devastation to Despenser's lands which subsequently became the Despenser War. Hugh was captured at the Battle of Boroughbridge in 1322, and was saved from a hanging thanks to the pleas of his wife. He was imprisoned, and two months later Margaret was sent to Sempringham priory. She remained there until 1326, when Hugh escaped prison and she was released from Sempringham. In the meantime, her daughter Joan Gaveston had been sent to Amesbury Priory. A marriage was arranged for Joan with the son of Thomas Multon, but the girl died in early 1325 Hugh and Margaret were reunited sometime in 1326. In summer 1336, their only daughter, Margaret Audley, was abducted by Ralph Stafford, 1st Earl of Stafford. Her parents filed a complaint, but King Edward III of England supported Stafford. He appeased Hugh and Margaret by creating Hugh Earl of Gloucester. Margaret was henceforth styled Countess of Gloucester. Margaret died in April 1342 and her sister Elizabeth de Clare paid for prayers to be said for her soul at Tonbridge Priory, where she was buried. [2] References 1. ^ "The history of the worthies of England, Volume 3 By Thomas Fuller". http://books.google.com/books?id=8TTnrToliwUC&pg=PA37&source=gbs_toc_r&cad=4#v=onepage&q&f=false. Retrieved 2011-07-13. 2. ^ "From Favourite To Rebel: The Career of Hugh Audley". Edwardthesecond.com. http://edwardthesecond.com/menofedwardsreign/hughaudley.html. Retrieved 16 October 2010. Child of Hugh De Audley and Margaret De Clare is: 2753291 i. Margaret De Audley, born 1325; died September 07, 1347; married Ralph De Stafford Generation No. 24 11013162. Ralph Basset, born 1305. He married 11013163. Joan de Grey. 11013163. Joan de Grey, born 1283. She was the daughter of 22026326. John de Grey and 22026327. Anne de Ferrers. Child of Ralph Basset and Joan de Grey is:  5506581 i. Margaret Basset, born 1278; died 1336; married Edmund de Stafford 11013164. Hugh I de Audley, born 1250; died 1336. He was the son of 22026328. James of Audley and 22026329. Ela Longspee. Child of Hugh I de Audley is: 5506582 i. Hugh De Audley, born 1289; died November 10, 1347; married Margaret De Clare 11013166. Gilbert De Clare, born September 02, 1243; died December 07, 1295. He was the son of 22026332. Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Gloucester and 22026333. Maud de Lacy. He married 11013167. Joan de Acre Plantagenet. 11013167. Joan de Acre Plantagenet, born 1272; died April 23, 1307. She was the daughter of 22026334. Edward of England Plantagenet and 22026335. Eleanor of Castile and Leon. Notes for Gilbert De Clare: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford, 7th Earl of Gloucester (2 September 1243 – 7 December 1295) was a powerful English noble. Also known as "Red" Gilbert de Clare, probably because of his hair colour. Gilbert de Clare was born at Christchurch, Hampshire, the son of Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford and Gloucester, and of Maud de Lacy, Countess of Lincoln, daughter of John de Lacy and Margaret de Quincy. Gilbert inherited his father's estates in 1262. He took on the titles, including Lord of Glamorgan, from 1263. Being under age at his father's death, he was made a ward of Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford. Massacre of the Jews at Canterbury In April 1264, Gilbert de Clare led the massacre of the Jews at Canterbury, [1] as Simon de Montfort had done in Leicester. Gilbert de Clare‘s castles of Kingston and Tonbridge were taken by the King, Henry III. However, the King allowed de Clare's Countess Alice de Lusignan, who was in the latter, to go free because she was his niece; but on 12 May de Clare and de Montfort were denounced as traitors. The Battle of Lewes Two days later, just before the Battle of Lewes, on 14 May, Simon de Montfort knighted the Earl and his brother Thomas. The Earl commanded the central division of the Baronial army, which formed up on the Downs west of Lewes. When Prince Edward had left the field in pursuit of Montfort's routed left wing, the King and Earl of Cornwall were thrown back to the town. Henry took refuge in the Priory of St Pancras, and Gilbert accepted the surrender of the Earl of Cornwall, who had hidden in a windmill. Montfort and the Earl were now supreme and de Montfort in effect de facto King of England. Excommunication On 20 October 1264, Gilbert and his associates were excommunicated by Pope Clement IV, and his lands placed under an interdict. In the following month, by which time they had obtained possession of Gloucester and Bristol, the Earl was proclaimed to be a rebel. However at this point he changed sides as he fell out with de Montfort and the Earl, in order to prevent de Montfort's escape, destroyed ships at the port of Bristol and the bridge over the River Severn at Gloucester. Having changed sides, de Clare shared the Prince's victory at Kenilworth on 16 July, and in the Battle of Evesham, 4 August, in which de Montfort was slain, he commanded the second division and contributed largely to the victory. On 24 June 1268 he took the Cross at Northampton in repentance and contrition for his past misdeeds. Activities as a Marcher Lord In October 1265, as a reward for supporting Prince Edward, Gilbert was given the  castle and title of Abergavenny and honour and castle of Brecknock. At Michaelmas his disputes with Llewelyn the Last were submitted to arbitration, but without a final settlement. Meanwhile he was building Caerphilly Castle into a fortress. At the end of the year 1268 he refused to obey the King's summons to attend parliament, alleging that, owing to the constant inroads of Llewelyn the Last, his Welsh estates needed his presence for their defence. At the death of Henry III, 16 November 1272, the Earl took the lead in swearing fealty to Edward I, who was then in Sicily on his return from the Crusade. The next day, with the Archbishop of York, he entered London and proclaimed peace to all, Christians and Jews, and for the first time, secured the acknowledgment of the right of the King's eldest son to succeed to the throne immediately. Thereafter he was joint Guardian of England, during the King's absence, and on the new King's arrival in England, in August 1274, entertained him at Tonbridge Castle. The Welsh war in 1282During Edward's invasion of Wales in 1282, de Clare insisted on leading an attack into southern Wales. King Edward made de Clare the commander of the southern army invading Wales. However, de Clare's army faced disaster after being heavily defeated at the Battle of Llandeilo Fawr. Following this defeat, de Clare was relieved of his position as the southern commander and was replaced by William de Valence, 1st Earl of Pembroke (whose son had died during the battle). Private Marcher War In the next year, 1291, he quarreled with the Earl of Hereford, Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford, grandson of his onetime guardian, about the Lordship of Brecknock, where de Bohun accused de Clare of building a castle on his land culminated in a private war between them. Although it was a given right for Marcher Lords to wage private war the King tested this right in this case, first calling them before a court of their Marcher peers, then realizing the outcome would be colored by their likely avoidance of prejudicing one of their greatest rights they were both called before the superior court, the Kings own. At this both were imprisoned by the King, both sentenced to having their lands forfeit for life and de Clare, the Earl of Gloucester, as the aggressor, was fined 10,000 marks, and the Earl of Hereford 1,000 marks. They were released almost immediately and both of their lands completely restored to them - however they had both been taught a very public lesson and their prestige diminished and the King's authority shown for all. Death and burial He died at Monmouth Castle on 7 December 1295, and was buried at Tewkesbury Abbey, on the left side of his grandfather Gilbert de Clare. His extensive lands were enjoyed by his surviving wife Joan of Acre until her death in 1307. Gilbert and Joan had a descendant named Ursula Hildyard of Yorkshire, who in 1596 married (Sir) Richard Jackson of Killingwoldgraves, near Beverley in the East Riding. Jackson died in 1610 and was interred at Bishop Burton. In 1613, James posthumously awarded a coat of arms and a knighthood to Richard for meritorious military service in the Lowlands of Scotland. Marriage and succession Gilbert's first marriage was to Alice de Lusignan, also known as Alice de Valence, the daughter of Hugh XI of Lusignan and of the family that succeeded the Marshal family to the title of the Earl of Pembroke in the person of William de Valence, 1st Earl of Pembroke. They married in 1253, when Gilbert was ten years old. She was of high birth, being a niece of King Henry, but the marriage floundered. Gilbert and Alice separated in 1267; allegedly, Alice's affections lay with her cousin, Prince Edward. Previous to this, Gilbert and Alice had produced two daughters: 1.Isabella de Clare (10 March 1262-1333), after a marriage with Guy de Beauchamp, 10th Earl of Warwick having been contemplated, or possibly having taken place and then annulled, married Maurice de Berkeley, 2nd Baron Berkeley  2. Joan de Clare (1264-after 1302), married (1) Duncan Mac duff, 7th Earl of Fife; (2) Gervase Avenel After his marriage to Alice de Lusignan was annulled in 1285, Gilbert was to be married to Joan of Acre, a daughter of King Edward I of England and his first wife Eleanor of Castile. King Edward sought to bind de Clare, and his assets, more closely to the Crown by this means. By the provisions of the marriage contract, their joint possessions and de Clare's extensive lands could only be inherited by a direct descendant, i.e. close to the Crown, and if the marriage proved childless, the lands would pass to any children Joan may have by further marriage. On 3 July 1290, the Earl gave a great banquet at Clerkenwell to celebrate his marriage of 30 April 1290 with Joan of Acre (1272 - 23 April 1307) after waiting for the Pope to sanction the marriage. Edward then gave large estates to Gilbert, including one in Malvern. Disputed hunting rights on these led to several armed conflicts with Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford that Edward resolved. [2] Gilbert made gifts to the Priory, and also had a "great conflict" about hunting rights and a ditch that he dug, with Thomas de Cantilupe, Bishop of Hereford, that was settled by costly litigation.[3] Gilbert had a similar conflict with Godfrey Giffard, Bishop and Administrator of Worcester Cathedral (and formerly Chancellor of England. Godfrey, who had granted land to the Priory, had jurisdictional disputes about Malvern Priory, resolved by Robert Burnell, the current Chancellor. [4] Thereafter, Gilbert and Joan are said to have taken the Cross and set out for the Holy Land. In September, he signed the Barons' letter to the Pope, and on 2 November, surrendered to the King, his claim to the advowson of the Bishopric of Llandaff. Gilbert and Joan had one son: also Gilbert, and three daughters: Eleanor, Margaret and Elizabeth. Gilbert, Earl of Hertford and Gloucester (1291–1314) succeeded to his father's titles and was killed at the Battle of Bannockburn. Eleanor de Clare (1292–1337) married Hugh Despenser the Younger, favourite of her uncle Edward II. Hugh was executed in 1326, and Eleanor married secondly William de la Zouche. Margaret de Clare (1293–1342) married firstly Piers Gaveston (executed in 1312) and then Hugh de Audley. The youngest sister Elizabeth de Clare (1295–1360) married John de Burgh in 1308 at Waltham Abbey, then Theobald of Verdun in 1316, and finally Roger d'Amory in 1317. Each marriage was brief, produced one child (a son by the 1st, daughters by the 2nd and 3rd), and left Elizabeth a widow. Notes for Joan de Acre Plantagenet: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Joan of Acre (April 1272 – 23 April 1307) was an English princess, a daughter of the King Edward I of England and queen Eleanor of Castile.[2] The name "Acre" derives from her birthplace in the Holy Land while her parents were on a crusade. She was married twice; her first husband was Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Gloucester, one of the most powerful nobles in her father's kingdom; her second husband was Ralph de Monthermer, a squire in her household whom she married in secrecy. Joan is most notable for the claim that miracles have allegedly taken place at her grave, and for the multiple references of her in literature Joan (or Joanna, as she is sometimes called) of Acre was born in the spring of 1272 in Syria, while her parents, Edward I and Eleanor of Castile, were on crusade.[3] At the time of Joan's birth, her grandfather, Henry III, was still alive and thus her father was not yet king of England. Her parents departed from Acre shortly after her birth, traveling to Sicily and Spain [4] before leaving Joan with Eleanor's mother, Joan, Countess of Ponthieu, in France. [5] Joan lived for several years in France where she spent her time being educated by a bishop and ―being thoroughly spoiled by an indulgent grandmother.‖[6] Joan was free to play among the ―vine clad hills and sunny vales‖ [7] surrounding her grandmother‘s home, although she required ―judicious surveillance.‖[8] As Joan was growing up with her grandmother, her father was back in England, already arranging marriages for his daughter. He hoped to gain both political power and more wealth with his daughter's marriage, so he conducted the arrangement in a very ―business like style‖. [9] He finally found a man suitable to marry Joan (aged 5 at the time),  Hartman, son of King Rudolph I, of Germany. Edward then brought her home from France for the first time to meet him.[10] As she had spent her entire life away from Edward and Eleanor, when she returned she ―stood in no awe of her parents‖[6] and had a fairly distanced relationship with them. Unfortunately for King Edward, his daughter‘s suitor died before he was able to meet or marry Joan. The news reported that Hartman had fallen through a patch of shallow ice while ―amusing himself in skating‖ while a letter sent to the King himself stated that Hartman had set out on a boat to visit his father amidst a terrible fog and the boat had smashed into a rock, drowning him.[11] Edward arranged a second marriage almost immediately after the death of Hartman.[12] Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, who was almost thirty years older than Joan and newly divorced, was his first choice.[13] The earl resigned his lands to Edward upon agreeing to get them back when he married Joan, as well as agreed on a dower of two thousand silver marks.[14] By the time all of these negotiations were finished, Joan was twelve years old.[14] Gilbert de Clare became very enamored with Joan, and even though she had to marry him regardless of how she felt, he still tried to woo her.[15] He bought her expensive gifts and clothing to try to win favor with her.[16] The couple were married on 30 April 1290 at Westminster Abbey, and had four children together.[17] They were: 1. Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Hertford 2. Eleanor de Clare 3. Margaret de Clare 4. Elizabeth de Clare Joan's first husband, Gilbert de Clare died on 7 December 1295. [18] Joan had been a widow for only a little over a year when she caught the eye of Ralph de Monthermer, a squire in Joan‘s father‘s household. [19] Joan fell in love and convinced her father to have Monthermer knighted. It was unheard of in European royalty for a noble lady to even converse with a man who had not won or acquired importance in the household. However, in January 1297 Joan secretly married [20] Ralph. Joan's father was already planning another marriage for Joan to Amadeus V, Count of Savoy, [20] to occur 16 March 1297. Joan was in a dangerous predicament, as she was already married, unbeknownst to her father. Joan sent her four young children to their grandfather, in hopes that their sweetness would win Edward's favor, but her plan did not work. [21] The king soon discovered his daughter's intentions, but not yet aware that she had already committed to them,[18] he seized Joan‘s lands and continued to arrange her marriage to Amadeus of Savoy.[17] Soon after the seizure of her lands, Joan told her father of that she had married Ralph. The king was enraged and retaliated by immediately imprisoning Monthermer at Bristol Castle. [17] The people of the land had differing opinions on the princess‘ matter. It has been argued that the ones who were most upset were those who wanted Joan‘s hand in marriage. [22] With regard to the matter, Joan famously said, ―It is not considered ignominious, nor disgraceful for a great earl to take a poor and mean woman to wife; neither, on the other hand, is it worthy of blame, or too difficult a thing for a countess to promote to honor a gallant youth.‖[23] Joan's statement in addition to a possibly obvious pregnancy seemed to soften Edward‘s attitude towards the situation. [22] Joan's first child by Monthermer was born in October 1297; by the summer of 1297, when the marriage was revealed to Edward I, Joan's condition would certainly have been apparent, and would have convinced Edward that he had no choice but to recognize his daughter's marriage. Edward I eventually relented for the sake of his daughter and released Monthermer from prison in August 1297. [17] Monthermer paid homage 2 August, and being granted the titles of Earl of Gloucester and Earl of Hertford, he rose to favor with the King during Joan's lifetime. [24] Monthermer and Joan had four children: 1. Mary de Monthermer, born October 1297. In 1306 her grandfather King Edward I arranged for her to wed Duncan Mac duff, 8th Earl of Fife. 2. Joan de Monthermer, born 1299, became a nun at Amesbury. 3. Thomas de Monthermer, 2nd Baron Monthermer, born 1301. 4. Edward de Monthermer, born 1304 and died 1339.  Joan of Acre was the seventh of Edward I and Eleanor‘s fourteen children. Most of her older siblings died before the age of seven, and many of her younger siblings died before adulthood.[25] Those who survived to adulthood were Joan, her younger brother, Edward of Caernarfon (later Edward II), and four of her sisters: Eleanor, Margaret, Mary, and Elizabeth.[26] Joan, like her siblings, was raised outside her parents' household. She lived with her grandmother in Ponthieu for four years, and was then confided to the same caregivers who looked after her siblings. [27] Edward I did not have a close relationship with most of his children while they were growing up, yet ―he seemed fonder of his daughters than his sons.‖[26] However, Joan of Acre‘s independent nature caused numerous conflicts with her father. Her father disapproved of her leaving court after her marriage to the Earl of Gloucester, and in turn ―seized seven robes that had been made for her.‖[28] He also strongly disapproved of her second marriage to Ralph de Monthermer, a squire in her household, even to the point of attempting to force her to marry someone else. [28][29] While Edward ultimately developed a cordial relationship with Monthermer, even giving him the title of Earl, [28] there appears to have been a notable difference in the Edward‘s treatment of Joan as compared to the treatment of the rest of her siblings. For instance, her father famously paid messengers substantially when they brought news of the birth of grandchildren, but did not do this upon birth of Joan‘s daughter. [30] In terms of her siblings, Joan kept a fairly tight bond. She and Monthermer both maintained a close relationship with her brother, Edward II, which was maintained through letters. After Edward II became estranged from his parents and lost his royal seal, ―Joan offered to lend him her seal‖. [31] Joan of Acre died on 23 April 1307, at the manor of Clare in Suffolk. [24] The cause of her death remains unclear, though one popular theory is that she died during childbirth, a common cause of death at the time. While Joan's age in 1307 (about 35) and the chronology of her earlier pregnancies with Ralph de Monthermer suggest that this could well be the case, historians have not confirmed the cause of her death. [32] Less than four months after her death, Joan‘s father, Edward I died. Joan's widower, Ralph de Monthermer, lost the title of Earl of Gloucester soon after the deaths of his wife and father in law. The earldom of Gloucester was given to Joan‘s son from her first marriage, Gilbert, who was its rightful holder. Monthermer continued to hold a nominal earldom in Scotland that had been conferred on him by Edward I until his death. Joan‘s burial place has been the cause of some interest and debate. She is interred in the Augustinian priory at Clare, which had been founded by her first husband's ancestors and where many of them were also buried. Allegedly, in 1357, Joan‘s daughter, Elizabeth De Burgh, claimed to have ―inspected her mother's body and found the corpse to be intact,‖ [32] which in the eyes of the Roman Catholic Church is an indication of sanctity. This claim was only recorded in a fifteenth-century chronicle, however, and its details are uncertain, especially the statement that her corpse was in such a state of preservation that "when her paps (breasts) were pressed with hands, they rose up again." Some sources further claim that miracles took place at Joan's tomb, [32] but no cause for her beatification or canonization has ever been introduced. Joan in fiction Joan of Acre makes an appearance in Virginia Henley's historical romance, entitled Infamous. In the book, Joan, known as Joanna, is described as a promiscuous young princess, vain, shallow and spoiled. In the novel she is only given one daughter, when she historically has eight children. There is no evidence that supports this picture of Joan. [33] In The Love Knot by Vanessa Alexander, Edward the II‘s sister, Joan of Acre is an important heroine. The author portrays a completely different view of the princess than the one in Henley‘s novel. The Love Knot tells the story of the love affair between Ralph de Monthermer and Joan of Acre through the discovery of a series of letters the two had written to each other. [34] Between historians and novelists, Joan has appeared in various texts as either an independent and spirited woman or a spoiled brat. In Lives of the Princesses of England by Mary Anne Everett Green, Joan is portrayed as a ―giddy princess‖ and neglectful mother. [35] Many have agreed to this characterization; however, some authors think there  is little evidence to support the assumption that Joan of Acre was a neglectful or uncaring mother. [36] References Costain, Thomas. A History of the Plantagenets, Vol. III. Green, Mary Anna Everett. Lives of the Princesses of England. London: Henry Colburn, 1850. Higginbotham, Susan. "Joan of Acre and Ralph de Monthermer: A Medieval Love Story." Susan Higginbotham. 2 Mar. 2009 <http://www.susanhigginbotham.com> Stephen, Leslie (ed.) and Sir Sidney Lee (ed.). "Joan or Joanna of Acre, Countess." The Dictionary of National Biography. Vol. X. London: Oxford UP, pp. 626–627. Parsons, John Carmi. Eleanor of Castile. New York: St. Martin‘s Press, 1995. Prestwich, Michael. Edward I. Berkeley: California UP, 1988. Underhill, Frances A. For Her Good Estate, 1999. Weir, Alison. Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy. London: Vintage Books, 2008. ISBN 009953973X Child of Gilbert De Clare and Joan Plantagenet is: 5506583 i. Margaret De Clare, born 1292; died April 09, 1342; married Hugh De Audley Generation No. 25 22026326. John de Grey, born 1268; died 1323. He married 22026327. Anne de Ferrers. 22026327. Anne de Ferrers, born 1267. She was the daughter of 44052654. William de Ferrers and 44052655. Joan le Despencer. Child of John de Grey and Anne de Ferrers is: 11013163 i. Joan de Grey, born 1283; married Ralph Basset 22026328. James of Audley, born 1225. He married 22026329. Ela Longspee. 22026329. Ela Longspee She was the daughter of 44052658. William II Longespée and 44052659. Idoine de Camville. Child of James Audley and Ela Longspee is: 11013164 i. Hugh I de Audley, born 1250; died 1336. 22026332. Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Gloucester, born 1222; died 1262. He married 22026333. Maud de Lacy. 22026333. Maud de Lacy, born 1223; died 1289. She was the daughter of 44052666. John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln. Notes for Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Gloucester: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Richard de Clare, 5th Earl of Hertford, 6th Earl of Gloucester (4 August 1222 – 14 July 1262) was son of Gilbert de Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford and Isabel Marshal.[1] On his father's death, when he became Earl of Gloucester (October 1230), he was entrusted first to the guardianship of Hubert de Burgh. On Hubert's fall, his guardianship was given to Peter des Roches (c. October 1232) ; and in 1235 to Gilbert, earl Marshall.[2] Richard's first marriage to Margaret or Megotta, as she was also called, ended with an annulment or with her death in November 1237. They were both approximately fourteen or fifteen. The marriage of Hubert de Burgh's daughter Margaret to Richard of Clare, the young Earl of Gloucester, brought de Burgh into some trouble in 1236, for the earl was as yet a minor and in the king's wardship, and the marriage had been celebrated without the royal license. Hubert, however, protested that the match was not of his making, and promised to pay the king some money, so the matter passed by for the time.[3]. Even before Margaret died, the Earl of Lincoln offered 5,000 marks to King Henry to secure Richard for his own daughter. This offer was accepted, and Richard was married secondly, on 2 Feb. 1238 to Maud de Lacy, daughter of John de Lacy, 1st Earl of Lincoln [4]  Military career. A year after he came of age, he was in an expedition against the Welsh. Through his mother, he inherited a fifth part of the Marshal estates, including Kilkenny and other lordships in Ireland.[citation needed] He joined in the Barons' letter to the Pope in 1246 against the exactions of the Curia in England. He was among those in opposition to the King's half-brothers, who in 1247 visited England, where they were very unpopular, but afterwards he was reconciled to them.[5] On April 1248, he had letters of protection for going overseas on a pilgrimage. At Christmas 1248, he kept his Court with great splendor on the Welsh border. In the next year he went on a pilgrimage to St. Edmund at Pontigny, returning in June. In 1252 he observed Easter at Tewkesbury, and then went across the seas to restore the honor of his brother William, who had been badly worsted in a tournament and had lost all his arms and horses. The Earl is said to have succeeded in recovering all, and to have returned home with great credit, and in September he was present at the Round Table tournament at Walden.[citation needed] In August 1252/3 the King crossed over to Gascony with his army, and to his great indignation the Earl refused to accompany him and went to Ireland instead. In August 1255 he and John Maunsel were sent to Edinburgh by the King to find out the truth regarding reports which had reached the King that his son-in-law, Alexander, King of Scotland, was being coerced by Robert de Roos and John Baliol. If possible, they were to bring the young King and Queen to him. The Earl and his companion, pretending to be the two of Roos's knights, obtained entry to Edinburgh Castle, and gradually introduced their attendants, so that they had a force sufficient for their defense. They gained access to the Scottish Queen, who made her complaints to them that she and her husband had been kept apart. They threatened Roos with dire punishments, so that he promised to go to the King.[6] Meanwhile the Scottish magnates, indignant at their castle of Edinburgh's being in English hands, proposed to besiege it, but they desisted when they found they would be besieging their King and Queen. The King of Scotland apparently traveled South with the Earl, for on 24 September they were with King Henry III at Newminster, Northumberland. In July 1258 he fell ill, being poisoned with his brother William, as it was supposed, by his steward, Walter de Scotenay. He recovered but his brother died.[7] Death and legacy Richard died at John de Griol's manor of Asbenfield in Waltham, near Canterbury, 14 July 1262, it being rumored that he had been poisoned at the table of Piers of Savoy. On the following Monday he was carried to Canterbury where a mass for the dead was sung, after which his body was taken to the canon's church at Tonbridge and interred in the choir. Thence it was taken to Tewkesbury Abbey and buried 28 July 1262, with great solemnity in the presence of two bishops and eight abbots in the presbytery at his father's right hand. Richard's own arms were: Or, three chevronels gules.[8] Family Richard had no children by his first wife, Margaret or Megotta de Burgh. By his second wife, Maud de Lacy, daughter of the Surety John de Lacy and Margaret de Quincy, he had: Isabel de Clare, b. ca. 1240, d. 1270, m. William VII of Montferrat. Gilbert de Clare, b. 2 September 1243, d. 7 December 1295, 6th Earl of Hertford, 7th Earl of Gloucester. Thomas de Clare, b. ca. 1245, d. 1287, he seized control of Thomond in 1277; m. Juliana FitzGerald Bogo de Clare, b. ca. 1248, d. 1294. Margaret de Clare, b. ca. 1250, d. 1312, m. Edmund, 2nd Earl of Cornwall Rohese de Clare, b. ca. 1252, m. Roger de Mowbray Eglentina, d. 1257 in infancy. His widow Maud, who had the manor of Clare and the manor and castle of Usk and other lands for her dower, erected a splendid tomb for her late husband at Tewkesbury. She arranged for the marriages of her children. She died before 10 March 1288.[citation needed]  Notes for Maud de Lacy: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Maud de Lacy, (25 January 1223 – 1287/10 March 1289), was an English noblewoman, being the eldest child of John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln, and the wife of Richard de Clare, 5th Earl of Hertford, 6th Earl of Gloucester. Maud de Lacy had a personality that was described as "highly-competitive and somewhat embittered".[1] She became known as one of the most litigious women in the 13th century[1] as she was involved in numerous litigations and lawsuits with her tenants, neighbors, and relatives, including her own son. Author Linda Elizabeth Mitchell, in her Portraits of Medieval Women: Family, Marriage, and Politics in England 1225-1350', states that Maud's life has received "considerable attention by historians".[2] Maud was styled Countess of Hertford and Countess of Gloucester upon her marriage to Richard de Clare. Although her mother, Margaret de Quincy, was suo jure Countess of Lincoln, this title never passed to Maud as her mother's heir was Henry de Lacy, the son of Maud's deceased younger brother Edmund de Lacy, Baron of Pontefract.[3] Her eldest son was Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford, 7th Earl of Gloucester, a powerful noble during the reigns of kings Henry III of England and Edward I. Maud de Lacy was born on 25 January 1223 in Lincoln, Lincolnshire, England, the eldest child of John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln, a Magna Carta Surety, and Margaret de Quincy, 2nd Countess of Lincoln suo jure. Maud had a younger brother Edmund de Lacy, Baron of Pontefract who married in 1247 Alasia of Saluzzo, by whom he had three children. Her paternal grandparents were Roger de Lacy, Baron of Pontefract and Maud de Clare, and her maternal grandparents were Robert de Quincy and Hawise of Chester, 1st Countess of Lincoln suo jure.[4] Maud and her mother, Margaret, were never close; in point of fact, relations between the two women were described as strained.[5] Throughout Maud's marriage, the only interactions between Maud and her mother were quarrels regarding finances, pertaining to the substantial Marshal family property Margaret owned and controlled due to the latter's second marriage on 6 January 1242 to Walter Marshal, 5th Earl of Pembroke almost two years after the death of Maud's father, John de Lacy in 1240.[3] Despite their poor rapport with one another, Maud was, nevertheless, strongly influenced by her mother.[2] The fact that her mother preferred her grandson, Henry over Maud did not help their relationship; Henry, who was also her mother's ward, was made her heir, and he later succeeded to the earldom of Lincoln.[5] Marriage to the Earl of Gloucester On 25 January 1238 which was her fifteenth birthday, Maud married Richard de Clare, 5th Earl of Hertford, and 6th Earl of Gloucester, son of Gilbert de Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford, 5th Earl of Gloucester, and Isabel Marshal. Maud was his second wife; his first marriage, which was made clandestinely, to Megotta de Burgh, ended in an annulment.[6] Even before the annulment of the Earl's marriage to Megotta, Maud's parents paid King Henry III the enormous sum of 5,000 pounds to obtain[7] his agreement to the marriage. The King supplied her dowry which consisted of the castle of Usk, the manor of Clere, as well as other lands and manors.[7] Throughout her marriage, Maud's position as the wife of the most politically-significant nobleman of the 13th century was diminished by her mother's control of a third of the Marshal inheritance and her rank as Countess of Lincoln and dowager countess of Pembroke.[8] Richard being the heir to one-fifth of the Pembroke earldom was also the guarantor of his mother-in-law's dowry.[9] In about 1249/50, Maud ostensibly agreed to the transfer of the manor of Navesby in Northamptonshire, which had formed the greatest part of her maritagium [marriage portion], to her husband's young niece Isabella and her husband, William de Forz, 4th Earl of Albemarle as part of Isabella's own maritagium.[7] Years later, after the deaths of both women's husbands, Maud sued Isabella for the property, claiming that it had been transferred against  her will. Isabella, however, was able to produce the chirograph that showed Maud's participation in the writing of the document; this according to the Common Law signified Maud's agreement to the transaction, and Maud herself was "amerced for litigating a false claim".[7] Issue Together: Richard and Maud had seven children:[10] Isabel de Clare (1240 – before 1271), married as his second wife, William VII of Montferrat, by whom she had one daughter, Margherita. She was allegedly killed by her husband.[10] Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford, 7th Earl of Gloucester (2 September 1243 – 7 December 1295), married firstly Alice de Lusignan of Angouleme by whom he had two daughters; he married secondly Joan of Acre, by whom he had issue. Thomas de Clare, Lord of Thomond (1245 – 29 August 1287), married as her first husband Juliana FitzGerald, daughter of Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly and Maud de Prendergast, by whom he had issue including Richard de Clare, 1st Lord Clare and Margaret de Clare, Baroness Badlesmere. Bogo de Clare, Chancellor of Llandaff (21 July 1248 – 1294) Margaret de Clare (1250 – 1312/1313), married Edmund, 2nd Earl of Cornwall. Their marriage was childless. Rohese de Clare (17 October 1252 – after 1316), married Roger de Mowbray, 1st Baron Mowbray, by whom she had issue. Eglantine de Clare (1257 – 1257) Tewkesbury Abbey, where Maud designed and commissioned a splendid tomb for her husband Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Gloucester[edit] Widowhood On 15 July 1262, her husband died near Canterbury. Maud designed and commissioned a magnificent tomb for him at Tewkesbury Abbey where he was buried. She also donated the manor of Sydinghowe to the priory of Legh, Devonshire for the soul of Richard, formerly her husband, earl of Gloucester and Hertford by charter dated to 1280.[10] Their eldest son Gilbert succeeded Richard as the 6th Earl of Hertford and 7th Earl of Gloucester. Although Maud carefully arranged the marriages of her daughters, the King owned her sons' marriage rights.[3] She was involved in numerous lawsuits and litigations with her tenants, neighbors, and relatives, including her eldest son Gilbert, who sued her for admeasurement of her dowry.[7] In her 27 years of widowhood, Maud brought 33 suits into the central courts; and she herself was sued a total of 44 times.[1] As a result she was known as one of the most litigious women in the 13th century.[3] She did, however, endorse many religious houses, including the priories of Stoke-by-Clare and Canonsleigh.[11] She also vigorously promoted the clerical career of her son, Bogo, and did much to encourage his ambitions and acquisitiveness. She was largely responsible for many of the benefices that were bestowed on him, which made him the richest churchman of the period.[12] Although not an heiress, Maud herself was most likely the wealthiest widow in 13th century England.[1] Maud died sometime between 1287 and 10 March 1289. Child of Richard de Clare and Maud de Lacy is: 11013166 i. Gilbert De Clare, born September 02, 1243; died December 07, 1295; married Joan de Acre Plantagenet 22026334. Edward of England Plantagenet, born 1239 in England; died 1307 in England. He was the son of 44052668. Henry III of England Plantagenet and 44052669. Elenore Berenger of Provence. He married 22026335. Eleanor of Castile and Leon. 22026335. Eleanor of Castile and Leon, born 1244; died 1290. She was the daughter of 44052670. Ferdinand of Castile and 44052671. Jeanne de Danmartin. Notes for Edward of England Plantagenet: Edward I (17 June 1239 – 7 July 1307), also known as Edward Longshanks and the Hammer of the Scots, was King of England from 1272 to 1307. The first son of Henry III, Edward was involved early in the political intrigues of his father's reign, which included an outright rebellion by the English barons. In 1259, he briefly sided with a baronial reform movement, supporting the Provisions of Oxford. After reconciliation with his father, however, he remained  loyal throughout the subsequent armed conflict, known as the Second Barons' War. After the Battle of Lewes, Edward was hostage to the rebellious barons, but escaped after a few months and joined the fight against Simon de Montfort. Montfort was defeated at the Battle of Evesham in 1265, and within two years the rebellion was extinguished. With England pacified, Edward left on a crusade to the Holy Land. The crusade accomplished little, and Edward was on his way home in 1272 when he was informed that his father had died. Making a slow return, he reached England in 1274 and he was crowned king at Westminster on 19 August. Edward's reign had two main phases. He spent the first years reforming royal administration. Through an extensive legal inquiry, Edward investigated the tenure of various feudal liberties, while the law was reformed through a series of statutes regulating criminal and property law. Increasingly, however, Edward's attention was drawn towards military affairs. After suppressing a minor rebellion in Wales in 1276–77, Edward responded to a second rebellion in 1282–83 with a full-scale war of conquest. After a successful campaign, Edward subjected Wales to English rule, built a series of castles and towns in the countryside and settled them with Englishmen. Next, his efforts were directed towards Scotland. Initially invited to arbitrate a succession dispute, Edward claimed feudal suzerainty over the kingdom. In the war that followed, the Scots persevered, even though the English seemed victorious at several points. At the same time there were problems at home. In the mid-1290s, extensive military campaigns required high levels of taxation, and Edward met with both lay and ecclesiastical opposition. These crises were initially averted, but issues remained unsettled. When the king died in 1307, he left to his son, Edward II, an ongoing war with Scotland and many financial and political problems. Edward I was a tall man for his era, hence the nickname "Longshanks". He was temperamental, and this, along with his height, made him an intimidating man, and he often instilled fear in his contemporaries. Nevertheless, he held the respect of his subjects for the way he embodied the medieval ideal of kingship, as a soldier, an administrator and a man of faith. Modern historians have been more divided on their assessment of the king; while some have praised him for his contribution to the law and administration, others have criticized him for his uncompromising attitude to his nobility. Currently, Edward I is credited with many accomplishments during his reign, including restoring royal authority after the reign of Henry III, establishing parliament as a permanent institution and thereby also a functional system for raising taxes, and reforming the law through statutes. At the same time, he is also often criticized for other actions, such as his brutal conduct towards the Scots, and issuing the Edict of Expulsion in 1290, by which the Jews were expelled from England. The Edict remained in effect for the rest of the Middle Ages, and it would be over 350 years until it was formally overturned in 1656. Edward was born at the Palace of Westminster on the night of 17–18 June 1239, to King Henry III and Eleanor of Provence.[2] Although the young prince was seriously ill on several occasions, in 1246, 1247, and 1251, he grew up to be strong and healthy.[3] Edward was in the care of Hugh Giffard — father of the future Chancellor Godfrey Giffard — until Bartholomew Pecche took over at Giffard's death in 1246.[4] Among his childhood friends was his cousin Henry of Almain, son of King Henry's brother Richard of Cornwall.[3] Henry of Almain would remain a close companion of the prince, both through the civil war that followed, and later during the crusade.[5] In 1254, English fears of a Castilian invasion of the English province of Gascony induced Edward's father to arrange a politically expedient marriage between his fourteen-year-old son and Eleanor, the half-sister of King Alfonso X of Castile.[6] Eleanor and Edward were married on 1 November 1254 in the Abbey of Santa María la Real de Las Huelgas in Castile.[7] As part of the marriage agreement, the young prince received grants of land worth 15,000 marks a year.[8] Though the endowments King Henry made were sizable, they offered Edward little independence. He had already received Gascony as early as 1249, but Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, had been appointed as royal lieutenant the year before and, consequently, drew its income, so in practice Edward derived neither authority nor revenue from this province.[9] The grant he received in 1254 included most of Ireland, and much land in Wales and England, including the earldom of Chester, but the king retained much control over the land in question, particularly in Ireland, so Edward's power was limited there as well, and the king derived most of the income from those lands.[10] From 1254 to 1257, Edward was under the influence of his mother's relatives, known as the Savoyards,[11] the most notable of whom was Peter of Savoy, the queen's uncle.[12] After 1257, Edward increasingly fell in with the Poitevin or Lusignan faction — the half-brothers of his father Henry III — led by such men as William de Valence.[13] This association was significant, because the two groups of privileged foreigners were resented by the established English aristocracy, and they would be at the centre of the ensuing years' baronial reform movement.[14]  There were tales of unruly and violent conduct by Edward and his Lusignan kinsmen, which raised questions about the royal heir's personal qualities. The next years would be formative on Edward's character.[15] Eleanor of Castile died on 28 November 1290. Uncommon for such marriages of the period, the couple loved each other. Moreover like his father, Edward was very devoted to his queen and was faithful to her throughout their married lives—a rarity among monarchs of the time. He was deeply affected by her death. He displayed his grief by erecting twelve so-called Eleanor crosses, one at each place where her funeral cortège stopped for the night.[227] As part of the peace accord between England and France in 1294, it was agreed that Edward should marry the French princess Margaret. The marriage took place in 1299.[228] Edward and Eleanor had at least fourteen children, perhaps as many as sixteen. Of these, five daughters survived into adulthood, but only one boy outlived Edward – the future King Edward II. Edward I was reportedly concerned with his son's failure to live up to the expectations of an heir to the crown, and at one point decided to exile the prince's favourite Piers Gaveston.[229] Edward may have been aware of his son's bisexual orientation even though he did not throw the prince's favorite from the castle battlements as depicted in Braveheart. By Margaret, Edward had two sons, both of whom lived into adulthood, and a daughter who died as a child.[230] The Hailes Abbey chronicle indicates that John Botetourt may have been Edward's illegitimate son, however the claim is unsubstantiated.[231] Notes for Eleanor of Castile and Leon: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Eleanor of Castile (1241 – 28 November 1290) was the first queen consort of Edward I of England. She was also Countess of Ponthieu in her own right from 1279 until her death in 1290, succeeding her mother and ruling together with her husband. Eleanor was born in Castile, Spain, daughter of Saint Ferdinand, King of Castile and Leon and his second wife, Joan, Countess of Ponthieu. Her Castilian name, Leonor, became Alienor or Alianor in England, and Eleanor in modern English. She was named after her grandmother Eleanor of England. Eleanor was the second of five children born to Fernando and Jeanne. Her elder brother Fernando was born in 1239/40, her younger brother Louis in 1242/43; two sons born after Louis died young. For the ceremonies in 1291 marking the first anniversary of Eleanor's death, 49 candlebearers were paid to walk in the public procession to commemorate each year of her life. This would date her birth to the year 1241. Since her parents were apart from each other for 13 months while King Ferdinand conducted a military campaign in Andalusia from which he returned to the north of Spain only in February 1241, Eleanor was probably born toward the end of that year. Both the court of her father and her half-brother Alfonso X of Castile were known for its literary atmosphere. Growing up in such an environment probably influenced her later literary activities as queen. She was said to have been at her father's deathbed in Seville in 1252.[1] Eleanor's marriage in 1254 to the future Edward I of England was not the first marriage her family planned for her. The kings of Castile had long made the flimsy claim to be paramount lords of the Kingdom of Navarre in the Pyrenees, and from 1250 Ferdinand III and his heir, Eleanor's half-brother Alfonso X of Castile, hoped she would marry Theobald II of Navarre. To avoid Castilian control, Margaret of Bourbon (mother to Theobald II) in 1252 allied with James I of Aragon instead, and as part of that treaty solemnly promised that Theobald would never marry Eleanor. Then, in 1252, Alfonso X resurrected another flimsy ancestral claim, this time to the duchy of Gascony, in the south of Aquitaine, last possession of the Kings of England in France. Henry III of England swiftly countered Alfonso's claims with both diplomatic and military moves. Early in 1254 the two kings began to negotiate; after haggling over the financial provision for Eleanor, Henry and Alfonso agreed she would marry Henry's son Edward, and Alfonso would transfer his Gascon claims to Edward. Henry was so anxious for the marriage to take place that he willingly abandoned elaborate preparations already made for Edward's knighting in England, and agreed that Alfonso would  knight Edward before the wedding took place. The young couple married at the monastery of Las Huelgas, Burgos on 1 November 1254. Henry III took pride in resolving the Gascon crisis so decisively, but his English subjects feared that the marriage would bring Eleanor's kinfolk and countrymen to live off Henry's ruinous generosity. Several of her relatives did come to England soon after her marriage. She was too young to stop them or prevent Henry III from paying for them, but she was blamed anyway and her marriage was unpopular. Interestingly enough, Eleanor's mother had been spurned in marriage by Henry III and her great-grandmother, Alys, Countess of the Vexin, had been spurned in marriage by Richard I. However, the presence of more English, Frank and Norman soldiers of fortune and opportunists in the recently reconquered Seville and Cordoba Moorish Kingdoms would be increased, thanks to this alliance between royal houses, until the advent of the later Hundred Years War when it would be symptomatic of extended hostilities between the French and the English for peninsular support. Arranged royal marriages in the Middle Ages were not always happy, but available evidence indicates that Eleanor and Edward were devoted to each other. Edward is among the few medieval English kings not known to have conducted extramarital affairs or fathered children out of wedlock. The couple were rarely apart; she accompanied him on military campaigns in Wales, famously giving birth to their son Edward on 25 April 1284 in a temporary dwelling erected for her amid the construction of Caernarfon Castle. Their household records witness incidents that imply a comfortable, even humorous, relationship. Each year on Easter Monday, Edward let Eleanor's ladies trap him in his bed and paid them a token ransom so he could go to her bedroom on the first day after Lent; so important was this custom to him that in 1291, on the first Easter Monday after Eleanor's death, he gave her ladies the money he would have given them had she been alive. Edward disliked ceremonies and in 1290 refused to attend the marriage of Earl Marshal Roger Bigod, 5th Earl of Norfolk; Eleanor thoughtfully (or resignedly) paid minstrels to play for him while he sat alone during the wedding. That Edward remained single until he wed Marguerite of France in 1299 is often cited to prove he cherished Eleanor's memory. In fact he considered a second marriage as early as 1293, but this does not mean he did not mourn Eleanor. Eloquent testimony is found in his letter to the abbot of Cluny in France (January 1291), seeking prayers for the soul of the wife "whom living we dearly cherished, and whom dead we cannot cease to love." In her memory, Edward ordered the construction of twelve elaborate stone crosses (of which three survive, almost intact) between 1291 and 1294, marking the route of her funeral procession between Lincoln and London. (See "Procession, burial and monuments" section below). However, only one of Eleanor's four sons survived childhood and, even before she died, Edward worried over the succession: if that son died, their daughters' husbands might cause a succession war. Despite personal grief, Edward faced his duty and married again. He delighted in the sons his new wife bore, but attended memorial services for Eleanor to the end of his life, Marguerite at his side on at least one occasion. Eleanor is warmly remembered by history as the queen who inspired the Eleanor crosses, but she was not so loved in her own time. The English saw her as a greedy foreigner. Walter of Guisborough preserves a contemporary poem: "The king desires to get our gold/the queen, our manors fair to hold..." John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury warned Eleanor that her activities in the land market caused outcry, gossip, rumour and scandal across the realm. Her often aggressive acquisition of lands was an unusual degree of economic activity for any medieval noblewoman, let alone a queen: between 1274 and 1290 she acquired estates worth above £2500 yearly. In fact, Edward himself initiated this process and his ministers helped her. He wanted the queen to hold lands sufficient for her financial needs without drawing on funds needed for government. One of his methods to help Eleanor acquire land was to give her debts Christian landlords owed Jewish moneylenders; she foreclosed on lands pledged for the debts. The debtors were often glad to rid themselves of the debts and also profited from the favour Eleanor showed them afterwards. But her reputation in England was further blighted by association with the highly unpopular moneylenders. Peckham also warned of complaints against her officials' demands upon her tenants. On her deathbed, Eleanor asked Edward to name justices to examine her officials' actions and make reparations. The surviving proceedings from this inquest do reveal a pattern of ruthless exactions, often without the queen's knowledge. She righted such wrongs  when she heard of them, but not often enough to prevent a third warning from Peckham that many in England thought she urged Edward to rule harshly. In fact Edward allowed her little political influence, but her officials' demands were ascribed to her imagined personal severity, which was used to explain the king's administrative strictness. In other words, the queen was made to wear the king's unpopular mask. It was always safer to blame a foreign-born queen than to criticise a king, and easier to believe he was misled by a meddling wife. Eleanor was neither the first queen nor the last to be blamed for a king's actions, but in her case the unsavory conduct of her own administration made it even easier to shift such blame to her. Eleanor of Castile's queenship is significant in English history for the evolution of a stable financial system for the king's wife, and for the honing this process gave the queen-consort's prerogatives. The estates Eleanor assembled became the nucleus for dower assignments made to later queens of England into the 15th century, and her involvement in this process solidly established a queen-consort's freedom to engage in such transactions. Few later queens exerted themselves in economic activity to the extent Eleanor did, but their ability to do so rested on the precedents settled in her lifetime. Child of Edward Plantagenet and Eleanor Leon is: 11013167 i. Joan de Acre Plantagenet, born 1272; died April 23, 1307; married Gilbert De Clare Generation No. 26 44052654. William de Ferrers, born 1240; died 1287. He was the son of 88105308. Geoffrey le Despencer and 88105309. Emma de Harcourt. He married 44052655. Joan le Despencer. 44052655. Joan le Despencer She was the daughter of 88105310. Geoffrey le Despencer and 88105311. Emma de Harcourt. Child of William de Ferrers and Joan le Despencer is: 22026327 i. Anne de Ferrers, born 1267; married John de Grey 44052658. William II Longespée He married 44052659. Idoine de Camville. 44052659. Idoine de Camville Notes for William II Longespée: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Sir William II Longespée, long sword in French, (c. 1212 – 8 February 1250) was the son of William Longespée, 3rd Earl of Salisbury, and Ela, 3rd Countess of Salisbury. His death became of significant importance to the English psyche, having died as a martyr due to the purported mistakes of the French[citation needed] at the Battle of Mansurah, near Al-Mansurah in Egypt. Longespée made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land in 1240, and again in 1247. The second time, he proceeded to Rome and made a plea to Pope Innocent IV for support: The Charter for the town of Poole issued by Longespée"Sir, you see that I am signed with the cross and am on my journey with the King of France to fight in this pilgrimage. My name is great and of note, viz., William Longespée, but my estate is slender, for the King of England, my kinsman and liege lord, hath bereft me of the title of earl and of that estate, but this he did judiciously, and not in displeasure, and by the impulse of his will; therefore I do not blame him for it. Howbeit, I am necessitated to have recourse to your holiness for favour, desiring your assistance in this distress. We see here (quoth he) that Earl Richard (of Cornwall) who, though he is not signed with the cross, yet, through the especial grace of your holiness, he hath got very much money from those who are signed, and therefore, I, who am signed and in want, do intreat the like favour."[1] Having succeeded in gaining the favour of the Pope, Longespée raised a company of 200 English horse to join with  Louis IX on his crusade. To raise funds for his expedition, he sold a charter of liberties to the burgesses of the town of Poole in 1248 for 70 marks.[2] During the Seventh Crusade, Longespée commanded the English forces. He became widely known for his feats of chivalry and his subsequent martyrdom. The circumstances of his death served to fuel growing English animosity toward the French[citation needed] ; it is reported that the French Count d'Artois lured Longespée into attacking the Mameluks before the forces of King Louis IX arrived in support[citation needed]. Robert d'Artois, William II Longespée and his men, along with 280 Knights Templar, were killed at this time. It is said that his mother, Abbess Ela Longespée, had a vision of the martyr being received into heaven by angels just one day prior to his death. In 1252, the Sultan delivered Longespée's remains to a messenger who conveyed them to Acre (Akko) for burial at the church of St. Cross. However, his effigy is found amongst family members at Salisbury Cathedral, in England. William married Idoine de Camville, daughter of Richard de Camville & Eustacia Basset. They had two sons and two daughters: Ida Longespée, who married Walter FitzRobert Lord of Dunmow Ela Longespée, married James De Audley (1220–1272), son of Henry De Audley and Bertred Mainwaring William III Longespée, whose daughter Margaret married Henry de Lacy, 3rd Earl of Lincoln Richard Longespée References 1.^ Dodsworth, William (1814). An historical account of the episcopal see, and cathedral church, of Sarum, or Salisbury. Salisbury: Brodie and Dowding. pp. 192–193. http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=5v4HAAAAQAAJ&printsec=titlepage. 2.^ "History Of Poole". Borough of Poole. 2009. http://www.boroughofpoole.com/go.php?structureID=U464057c6c52db&ref=S4649D38C61551. Retrieved 2009-02-17. The Times Kings & Queens of The British Isles, by Thomas Cussans (chart's 30 & 86) ISBN 0-0071-4195-5 Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines 30-27 and 122-30 Child of William Longespée and Idoine de Camville is: 22026329 i. Ela Longspee, married James of Audley 44052666. John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln, born 1192; died 1240. He was the son of 88105332. Roger de Lacy and 88105333. Maud or Matilda de Clere. Child of John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln is: 22026333 i. Maud de Lacy, born 1223; died 1289; married Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Gloucester 44052668. Henry III of England Plantagenet, born 1207. He was the son of 88105336. John of England Plantagenet and 88105337. Isabella de Tallefer of Angouleme. He married 44052669. Elenore Berenger of Provence. 44052669. Elenore Berenger of Provence, born 1217; died 1291. She was the daughter of 88105338. Ramon Berenger of Provence and 88105339. Beatrice of Savoie. Notes for Henry III of England Plantagenet: Henry III (1 October 1207 – 16 November 1272) was the son and successor of John as King of England, reigning for 56 years from 1216 until his death. His contemporaries knew him as Henry of Winchester. He was the first child king in England since the reign of Æthelred the Unready. England prospered during his reign and his greatest monument is Westminster, which he made the seat of his government and where he expanded the abbey as a shrine to Edward the Confessor. He is the first of only five monarchs to rule the Kingdom of England or its successor states for 50 years or more, the others being Edward III (1327–1377), George III (1760–1820), Queen Victoria (1837–1901) and Elizabeth II (1952–present).  He assumed the crown under the regency of the popular William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, but the England he inherited had undergone several drastic changes in the reign of his father. He spent much of his reign fighting the barons over Magna Carta[1][2][3][4] and the royal rights, and was eventually forced to call the first "parliament" in 1264. He was also unsuccessful on the Continent, where he endeavoured to re-establish English control over Normandy, Anjou, and Aquitaine Henry III was born in 1207 at Winchester Castle, the son of King John and Isabella of Angoulême. His coronation at age nine was a simple affair, attended by only a handful of noblemen and three bishops at St Peter's Abbey, Gloucester. In the absence of a crown (the crown had recently been lost with all the rest of his father's treasure in a wreck in East Anglia)[5] a simple golden band was placed on the young boy's head, not by the Archbishop of Canterbury (who was at this time supporting Prince Louis "the Lion", the future king of France) but by another clergyman—either Peter des Roches, Bishop of Winchester, or Cardinal Guala Bicchieri, the Papal legate. In 1220 a second coronation was ordered by Pope Honorius III who did not consider that the first had been carried out in accordance with church rites. This occurred on 17 May 1220 in Westminster Abbey.[6] Under John's rule the barons had supported an invasion by Prince Louis because they disliked the way that John had ruled the country. However, they quickly saw that the young prince was a safer option. Henry's regents immediately declared their intention to rule by Magna Carta, which they proceeded to do during Henry's minority. The treatment of his elder cousin Eleanor of Brittany, who was 23 years his senior (and older than his mother), was a difficult problem for Henry. Eleanor was the daughter of Duke Geoffrey II of Brittany, elder brother of King John, which meant that she had a better claim to the English throne than John and Henry. But in 1202 John captured Eleanor at Mirebeau and kept her imprisoned at Corfe Castle and unmarried. When John died, according to Primogeniture, the captive Eleanor should have been the rightful queen of England, but the barons passed her over and crowned Henry, leaving the princess still in prison guarded by Peter de Maulay. Before Henry held real power, it was alleged that there was a plot to spirit Eleanor away and deliver her to the king of France; de Maulay was accused of the plot and fell out of favor. However many believed such a plot was just an excuse aiming to discredit de Maulay and Peter des Roches, who would also fall out of favor in spring 1234. Viewing her claim, with no baronial support for her sex but once recognized by Pope Honorius III,[7] as a threat to the throne, the regents, later Henry himself, viewed Eleanor as "state prisoner" and kept her in a state of semi-captivity,[8] or "under a gentle house arrest",[9] had her transferred between Gloucester, Marlborough and Bristol Castle,[10] and never permitted her to marry. She was under strict custody and always closely guarded, even after child-bearing years.[11] However, Henry also styled Eleanor, who had been left no title, as "king's kinswoman" ,[10] referred her as "our cousin", and it was recorded that Eleanor lived as comfortably as a royal princess who received generous gifts from royal family.[8][12] Henry himself once gave Eleanor a saddle, suggesting that Eleanor was probably a horsewoman,[13] and that she was not always confined in her apartment. On another occasion, Henry sent her 50 yards of linen cloth, three wimples, 50 pounds of almonds and raisins respectively and a basket of figs.[14] While Eleanor was imprisoned at Gloucester, the sheriff there paid for her expenses. In November 1237 at Woodstock, Henry met Eleanor. In the final years of her life Eleanor was moved to Bristol, and Henry ordered the mayor and bailiff there to increase her household.[15] The governor there exhibited her to the public annually, in case there might be rumors that the royal captive had been injured. The fact might suggest that English people were sympathetic to her.[16] On 10 August 1241 Eleanor died, and was buried at Amesbury. In the Chronicle of Lanercost there was a legend saying that before her death, the remorseful Henry gave her a gold crown, which would be donated to his young son Edward three days later. Another version of events stated that Eleanor returned the crown after wearing it for only one day.[8] After Eleanor, who actually never gave up her rights and claim, finally died an unmarried prisoner, Henry was now indisputably the rightful king of England, although years later he was still unwilling to admit that Eleanor had preceded him in English succession line.[17] In 1268 Henry donated a manor in Melksham, a place that Eleanor had shown her interest in, to Amesbury for the souls of Eleanor and her younger-brother Arthur, who was captured along with his sister and disappeared mysteriously the next year, it being widely believed that John had him murdered.[7][10][18]  In 1244, when the Scots threatened to invade England, King Henry III visited York Castle and ordered it rebuilt in stone. The work commenced in 1245, and took some 20 to 25 years to complete. The builders crowned the existing moat with a stone keep, known as the King's Tower. Henry's reign came to be marked by civil strife as the English barons, led by Simon de Montfort, demanded more say in the running of the kingdom. French-born de Montfort had originally been one of the King's foreign counselors—a group much resented by the barons. Henry, in an outburst of anger over de Monfort's behaviour in a financial matter, accused de Montfort of seducing his sister and forcing him to give her to de Montfort to avoid a scandal. When confronted by the Barons about the secret marriage that Henry had allowed to happen, a feud developed between the two. Their relationship reached a crisis in the 1250s when de Montfort was brought up on spurious charges for actions he had taken as lieutenant of Gascony, the last remaining Plantagenet land across the English Channel. He was acquitted by the Peers of the realm, much to the King's displeasure. Henry also became embroiled in funding a war in Sicily on behalf of the Pope in return for a title for his second son Edmund. This situation led many of the barons to fear that Henry was following in his father's footsteps and therefore also needed to be kept in check. De Montfort became leader of those who wanted to reassert Magna Carta and force the king to surrender more power to the baronial council. In 1258 seven leading barons forced Henry to agree to the Provisions of Oxford, which effectively abolished the absolutist Anglo-Norman monarchy, giving power to a council of fifteen barons to deal with the business of government and providing for a thrice-yearly meeting of parliament to monitor their performance. Henry was forced to take part in the swearing of a collective oath to the Provisions of Oxford. In the following years those supporting de Montfort and those supporting the king grew more and more polarised. Henry obtained a papal bull in 1262 exempting him from his oath and both sides began to raise armies. The Royalists were led by Prince Edward, Henry's eldest son. A civil war, known as the Second Barons' War, ensued. Engraving of a sealing of Henry III[19]The charismatic de Montfort and his forces had captured most of southeastern England by 1263, and at the Battle of Lewes on 14 May 1264, Henry was defeated and taken prisoner by de Montfort's army. While Henry was reduced to being a figurehead king, de Montfort broadened representation to include each county of England and many important towns—that is, to groups beyond the nobility. Henry and Edward remained under house arrest. The short period that followed was the closest England was to come to complete abolition of the monarchy until the Commonwealth period of 1649–60 and many of the barons who had initially supported de Montfort began to suspect that he had gone too far with his reforming zeal. Fifteen months later Prince Edward had escaped captivity (having been freed by his cousin Roger Mortimer) and led the royalists into battle, turning the tables on de Montfort at the Battle of Evesham in 1265. Following this victory, savage retribution was exacted on the rebels. Though not seen as the most tyrannical of kings, unlike his son Prince Edward, discontent was common during Henry's time and, though traditionally thought of as belonging to the time of King John, the earliest Robin Hood sources and tales suggest that, if he existed at all, it was during Henry's reign. Death On Henry's death in 1272 he was succeeded by his son Edward I. His body was laid, temporarily, in the tomb of Edward the Confessor while his own sarcophagus was constructed in Westminster Abbey. The tomb of King Henry III in Westminster Abbey, London[edit] Attitudes and beliefs during his reignAs Henry reached maturity he was keen to restore royal authority, looking towards the autocratic model of the French monarchy.[citation needed] Henry married Eleanor of Provence and he promoted many of his French relatives to higher positions of power and wealth. For instance, one Poitevin, Peter de Rivaux, held the offices of Treasurer of the Household, Keeper of the King's Wardrobe, Lord Privy Seal, and the sheriffdoms of twenty-one English counties simultaneously. Henry's tendency to govern for long periods with no publicly-appointed ministers who could be held accountable for their actions and decisions did not make matters any easier. Many English barons  came to see his method of governing as foreign. Henry was much taken with the cult of the Anglo-Saxon saint king Edward the Confessor who had been canonised in 1161. After learning that St Edward dressed in an austere manner, Henry took to doing the same and wearing only the simplest of robes. He had a mural of the saint painted in his bedchamber for inspiration before and after sleep and even named his eldest son Edward. Henry designated Westminster, where St Edward had founded the abbey, as the fixed seat of power in England and Westminster Hall duly became the greatest ceremonial space of the kingdom, where the council of nobles also met. Henry appointed French architects from Rheims to renovate Westminster Abbey in the Gothic style. Work began, at great expense, in 1245. The centrepiece of Henry's renovated abbey was a shrine to Edward the Confessor. It was finished in 1269 and the saint's relics were then installed. Henry was known for his anti-Jewish decrees, such as a decree compelling Jews to wear a special "badge of shame" in the form of the Two Tablets. He exacted several tallages specifically from Jews to raise money for his campaigns. Henry was pious and his journeys were often delayed by his insistence on hearing Mass several times a day. He took so long to arrive for a visit to the French court that his brother-in-law, King Louis IX of France, banned priests from Henry's route. On one occasion, as related by Roger of Wendover, when King Henry met with papal prelates, he said, "If [the prelates] knew how much I, in my reverence of God, am afraid of them and how unwilling I am to offend them, they would trample on me as on an old and worn-out shoe." Criticisms Henry's advancement of foreign favourites, notably his wife's Savoyard uncles and his own Lusignan half-siblings, was unpopular with his subjects and barons. He was also extravagant and avaricious; when his first child, Prince Edward, was born, Henry demanded that Londoners bring him rich gifts to celebrate. He even sent back gifts that did not please him. Matthew Paris reports that some said, "God gave us this child, but the king sells him to us". Henry III's lands in Aquitaine, from a later (15th-century) illumination. (Bibliothèque Nationale, MS fr. 2829, folio 18)[edit] AppearanceAccording to Proulx et al., Henry was a thickset man of great stature who was often revered for his smooth skin. (His son, Edward I suffered from a droopy eyelid.) Marriage and children Married on 14 January 1236, Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, to Eleanor of Provence, with at least five children born: 1.Edward I (b. 17 June 1239 – d. 7 July 1307) 2.Margaret (b. 29 September 1240 – d. 26 February 1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland 3.Beatrice of England (b. 25 June 1242 – d. 24 March 1275), married to John II, Duke of Brittany 4.Edmund Crouchback (16 January 1245 – d. 5 June 1296) 5.Katherine (b. 25 November 1253 – d. 3 May 1257), deaf and mute from birth,[20][21] though her deafness may not have been discovered until age 2.[22] There is reason to doubt the existence of several attributed children of Henry and Eleanor. Richard (b. after 1247 – d. before 1256), John (b. after 1250 – d. before 1256), and Henry (b. after 1253 – d. young) are known only from a 14th century addition made to a manuscript of Flores Historiarum, and are nowhere contemporaneously recorded. William (b. and d. ca. 1258) is an error for the nephew of Henry's half-brother, William de Valence, 1st Earl of Pembroke. Another daughter, Matilda, is found only in the Hayles Abbey chronicle, alongside such other fictitious children as a son named William for King John, and an illegitimate son named John for King Edward I. Matilda's existence is doubtful, at best. For further details, see Margaret Howell, The Children of King Henry III and Eleanor of Provence (1992).  Personal details His Royal Motto was qui non dat quod habet non accipit ille quod optat (He who does not give what he has, does not receive what he wants). His favourite wine was made with the Loire Valley red wine grape Pineau d'Aunis which Henry first introduced to England in the thirteenth century.[23] He built a Royal Palace in the town of Cippenham, Slough, Berkshire named "Cippenham Moat". In 1266 Henry III of England granted the Lübeck and Hamburg Hansa a charter for operations in England, which contributed to the emergence of the Hanseatic League. [edit] Fictional portrayalsIn The Divine Comedy, Dante sees Henry ("the king of simple life") sitting outside the gates of Purgatory with other contemporary European rulers. Henry is a prominent character in Sharon Kay Penman's historical novel Falls the Shadow; his portrayal is very close to most historical descriptions of him as weak and vacillating. Henry has been portrayed on screen only rarely. As a child he has been portrayed by Dora Senior in the 1899 silent short King John (1899), a version of John's death scene from Shakespeare's King John, and by Rusty Livingstone in the 1984 BBC Television Shakespeare version of the play. References 1.^ Henry III, Treasures in full: Magna Carta, British Library 2.^ Henry III (r. 1216–1272), Official website of the British Monarchy 3.^ The Magna Carta and the creation of England's Parliament, HyperHistory.net 4.^ King Henry III biography, Medieval Life and Times 5.^ Given-Wilson, Chris (1996). An Illustrated History of Late Medieval England. Manchester University Press, Manchester. p. 87. ISBN 0-7190-4152-X. 6.^ "Henry III, Archonotology.org". http://www.archontology.org/nations/england/king_england/henry3.php. Retrieved 2007-12-10. 7.^ a b Eleanor of Brittany and Her Treatment by King John and Henry III by G. Seabourne 8.^ a b c A Bit of History WebSite 9.^ [1] 10.^ a b c Plantagenet ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families, by Douglas Richardson and Kimball G. Everingham 11.^ Feud, violence and practice: essays in medieval studies in honor of Stephen D. White by Belle S. Tuten, Tracey L. Billado, p.280-285 12.^ LIVES OF ENGLAND‘S MONARCHS by H. Eugene Lehman 13.^ Eleanor of Brittany in captivity 14.^ Royal palaces: an account of the homes of British sovereigns from Saxon to modern times by Olwen Hedley 15.^ Bristol Castle:In a code of instructions signed at Berkeley, 28 August 1249, the King enjoins the mayor and bailiff of Bristol "to lengthen three windows of his chapel, and to whitewash it throughout; also glass windows are ordered to be put in our hall at Bristol, a royal seat in the same hall, and dormant tables around the same, and block up the doors of the chapel beside our great hall there, and make a door in the chancel towards the hermitage; in that hermitage make an altar to St. Edward, and in the turret over that hermitage make a chamber for the clerk with appurtenances; also build a kitchen and a sewer beside the said hall, and find the wages of a certain chaplain whom we have ordered to celebrate divine service in the chapel of our tower there all the days of our life, for Eleanor of Brittany, our cousin, to wit, 50s. per annum." 16.^ Chilcott's descriptive history of Bristol by John Chilcott 17.^ The compiler of the "revised Glanvill" of the Cambridge Library notices the casus Regis: Harvard Law Review, vi. 19. 18.^ British History Online 19.^ From Louis Blancard, Iconographie des sceaux et bulles, 1860 20.^ Katherine Plantagenet, daughter of Henry III, RoyaList Online 21.^ Swallowfield, David Nash Ford's Royal Berkshire History 22.^ FAQ: Earliest Known Deaf People, Gallaudet University 23.^ J. Robinson Vines Grapes & Wines pg 199 Mitchell Beazley 1986 ISBN 1-85732-999-6  Notes for Elenore Berenger of Provence: Eleanor of Provence (c. 1223 – 24/25 June 1291[1]) was Queen consort of England as the spouse of King Henry III of England from 1236 until his death in 1272. Although she was completely devoted to her husband, and staunchly defended him against the rebel Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, she was very much hated by the Londoners. This was because she had brought a large number of relatives with her to England in her retinue; these were known as "the Savoyards", and they were given influential positions in the government and realm. On one occasion, Eleanor's barge was attacked by angry citizens who pelted her with stones, mud, pieces of paving, rotten eggs and vegetables. Eleanor was the mother of five children including the future King Edward I of England. She also was renowned for her cleverness, skill at writing poetry, and as a leader of fashion. Born in Aix-en-Provence, she was the second eldest daughter of Ramon Berenguer V, Count of Provence (1198–1245) and Beatrice of Savoy (1205–1267), the daughter of Thomas I of Savoy and his second wife Margaret of Geneva. All four of their daughters became queens. Like her mother, grandmother, and sisters, Eleanor was renowned for her beauty. She was a dark-haired brunette with fine eyes.[2] Piers Langtoft speaks of her as "The erle's daughter, the fairest may of life".[3] On 22 June 1235, Eleanor was bethrothed to King Henry III of England (1207–1272).[1] Eleanor was probably born in 1223; Matthew Paris describes her as being "jamque duodennem" (already twelve) when she arrived in the Kingdom of England for her marriage. Eleanor was married to King Henry III of England on 14 January 1236. She had never seen him prior to the wedding at Canterbury Cathedral and had never set foot in his kingdom.[4] Edmund Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, officiated. She was dressed in a shimmering golden gown which was tightly-fitted to the waist, and then flared out in wide pleats to her feet. The sleeves were long and lined with ermine.[5] After riding to London the same day where a procession of citizens greeted the bridal pair, Eleanor was crowned queen consort of England in a ceremony at Westminster Abbey which was followed by a magnificent banquet with the entire nobility in full attendance.[6] Eleanor and Henry together had five children: 1.Edward I (1239–1307), married Eleanor of Castile (1241–1290) in 1254, by whom he had issue, including his heir Edward II; he married Margaret of France in 1299, by whom he had issue. 2.Margaret of England (1240–1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland, by whom she had issue. 3.Beatrice of England (1242–1275), married John II, Duke of Brittany, by whom she had issue. 4.Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster (1245–1296), married Aveline de Forz in 1269, who died four years later without issue; married Blanche of Artois in 1276, by whom he had issue. 5.Katharine (25 November 1253 – 3 May 1257) Four others are listed, but their existence is in doubt as there is no contemporary record of them. These are: 1.Richard (1247–1256) 2.John (1250–1256) 3.William (1251–1256) 4.Henry (1256–1257) Eleanor was renowned for her learning, cleverness, and skill at writing poetry,[4] as well as her beauty; she was also known as a leader of fashion, continually importing clothes from France.[3] She often wore parti-coloured cottes (a type of tunic), gold or silver girdles into which a dagger was casually thrust, she favoured red silk damask, and decorations of gilt quatrefoil, and to cover her dark hair she wore jaunty pillbox caps. Eleanor introduced a new type of wimple to England, which was high, "into which the head receded until the face seemed like a flower in an enveloping spathe".[3] Eleanor seems to have been especially devoted to her eldest son, Edward; when he was deathly ill in 1246, she stayed with him at the abbey at Beaulieu in Hampshire for three weeks, long past the time allowed by monastic rules.[7] It was because of her influence that King Henry granted the duchy of Gascony to Edward in 1249.[citation needed] Her youngest child, Katharine, seems to have had a degenerative disease that rendered her deaf. When the little girl died at the age of three, both her royal parents suffered overwhelming grief.[8]  Unpopularity Eleanor was a loyal and faithful consort to Henry, but she brought in her retinue a large number of cousins, "the Savoyards," and her influence with the King and her unpopularity with the English barons created friction during Henry's reign.[9] Eleanor was devoted to her husband's cause, stoutly contested Simon de Montfort, raising troops in France for Henry's cause. On 13 July 1263, she was sailing down the Thames on a barge when her barge was attacked by citizens of London.[10] Eleanor stoutly hated the Londoners who returned her hatred; in revenge for their dislike Eleanor had demanded from the city all the back payments due on the monetary tribute known as queen-gold, by which she received a tenth of all fines which came to the Crown. In addition to the queen-gold other such fines were levied on the citizens by the Queen on the thinnest of pretexts.[11] In fear for her life as she was pelted with stones, loose pieces of paving, dried mud, rotten eggs and vegetables, Eleanor was rescued by Thomas Fitzthomas, the Mayor of London, and took refuge at the bishop of London's home. In 1272 Henry died, and her son Edward, who was 33 years old, became Edward I, King of England. She remained in England as Dowager Queen, and raised several of her grandchildren—Edward's son Henry and daughter Eleanor, and Beatrice's son John. When her grandson Henry died in her care in 1274, Eleanor went into mourning and gave orders for his heart to be buried at the priory at Guildford which she founded in his memory. She retired to a convent; however, remained in contact with her son, King Edward, and her sister, Queen Margaret of France. Eleanor died on 24/25 June 1291 in Amesbury, eight miles north of Salisbury, England. She was buried on 11 September 1291 in the Abbey of St Mary and St Melor, Amesbury on 9 December. Her heart was taken to London where it was buried at the Franciscan priory.[12] In fiction Eleanor is the protagonist of The Queen From Provence, a historical romance by British novelist Jean Plaidy which was published in 1979. Notes 1.^ a b Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Provence 2.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp. 125–26 3.^ a b c Costain, The Magnificent Century, p.140 4.^ a b Costain, The Magnificent Century, p.127 5.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, p.129 6.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp. 129–30 7.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, p. 142 8.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, p. 167 9.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp.130–140 10.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp. 253–54 11.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp. 206–07 12.^ Howell, Eleanor (Eleanor of Provence) (c.1223–1291), queen of England" Bibliography Margaret Howell, Eleanor of Provence: Queenship in Thirteenth-century England, 1997 Howell, Margaret (2004), "Eleanor (Eleanor of Provence) (c.1223–1291), queen of England", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford: Oxford University Press, http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/8620, retrieved 2010-12-14 FMG on Eleonore Berenger of Provence The Peerage: Eleanor of Provence: [1] Thomas B. Costain, The Magnificent Century, Doubleday and Company, Garden City, New York, 1959.  Child of Henry Plantagenet and Elenore Provence is: 22026334 i. Edward of England Plantagenet, born 1239 in England; died 1307 in England; married Eleanor of Castile and Leon 44052670. Ferdinand of Castile, born 1201; died 1252. He was the son of 88105340. Alfonso Fernandez of Leon and Castile and 88105341. Berenguela of Castile. He married 44052671. Jeanne de Danmartin. 44052671. Jeanne de Danmartin, born 1216; died 1279. She was the daughter of 88105342. Simon of Danmartin and 88105343. Countess of Ponthieu and Montreuil Marie. Notes for Ferdinand of Castile: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Saint Ferdinand III (5 August 1199 – 30 May 1252) was the King of Castile from 1217 and León from 1230. He was the son of Alfonso IX of León and Berenguela of Castile. Through his second marriage he was also Count of Aumale. He finished the work done by his maternal grandfather Alfonso VIII and consolidated the Reconquista. In 1231, he permanently united Castile and León. He was canonized in 1671 and, in Spanish, he is Fernando el Santo, San Fernando or San Fernando Rey. Ferdinand was born at the monastery of Valparaíso (Peleas de Arriba, in what is now the province of Zamora) in 1198-99. His parents' marriage was annulled by order of Pope Innocent III in 1204, due to consanguinity. Berenguela took their children, including Ferdinand, to the court of her father. In 1217, her younger brother Henry I died and she succeeded him to the Castilian throne, but immediately surrendered it to her son, Ferdinand, for whom she initially acted as regent. When Alfonso died in 1230, Ferdinand also inherited León, though he had to fight Alfonso's heirs, Sancha and Dulce, daughters of his first wife, for it. He thus became the first sovereign of both kingdoms following the death of Alfonso VII in 1157. Early in his reign, Ferdinand had to deal with a rebellion of the House of Lara. He also established a permanent border with the Kingdom of Aragon by the Treaty of Almizra (1244). St Ferdinand spent much of his reign fighting the Moors. Through diplomacy and war, exploiting the internal dissensions in the Moorish kingdoms, he triumphed in expanding Castilian power over the southern Iberian peninsula. He captured the towns of Úbeda in 1233, Córdoba in 1236, Jaén in 1246, and Seville in 1248, and occupied Murcia in 1243, thereby reconquering all Andalusia save Granada, whose king nevertheless did homage as a tributary state to Ferdinand in 1238. Ferdinand divided the conquered territories between the Knights, the Church, and the nobility, whom he endowed with great latifundias. When he took Córdoba, he ordered the Liber Iudiciorum to be adopted and observed by its citizens, and caused it to be rendered, albeit inaccurately, into Castilian. The capture of Córdoba was the result of a well-planned and executed process whereby parts of the city (the Ajarquía) first fell to the independent almogavars of the Sierra Morena to the north, which Ferdinand had not at the time subjugated.[1] Only in 1236 did Ferdinand arrive with a royal army to take Medina, the religious and administrative centre of the city.[1] Ferdinand set up a council of partidores to divide the conquests and between 1237 and 1244 a great deal of land was parcelled out to private individuals and members of the royal family as well as to the Church.[2] On 10 March 1241, Ferdinand established seven outposts to define the boundary of the province of Córdoba. On the domestic front, he strengthened the University of Salamanca and founded the current cathedral of Burgos. He was a patron of the newest movement in the Church, that of the friars. Whereas the Benedictines and then the Cistercians and Cluniacs had taken a major part in the Reconquista up until then, Ferdinand founded Dominican, Franciscan, Trinitarian, and Mercedarian houses in Andalusia, thus determining the religious future of that region. Ferdinand has also been credited with sustaining the convivencia in Andalusia.[3] The Primera Crónica General de España asserts that, on his death bed, Ferdinand said to his son "you are rich in lands and in many good vassals — more so than any other king in Christendom," probably in recognition of his expansive conquests.[4] He was buried in the cathedral of Seville by his son Alfonso X. His tomb is inscribed in  four languages: Arabic, Hebrew, Latin, and an early incarnation of Castilian.[5] St Ferdinand was canonized by Pope Clement X in 1671. Several places named San Fernando were founded across the Spanish Empire. The symbol of his power as a king was his sword Lobera. Notes for Jeanne de Danmartin: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Joan of Dammartin (French: Jeanne de Dammartin; c.1220[1] – d. Abbeville, March 16, 1279) was Queen consort of Castile and León (1252), suo jure Countess of Ponthieu (1251–1279) and Aumale (1237–1279). Her daughter, the English queen Eleanor of Castile, was her successor in Ponthieu. Her son and co-ruler in Aumale, Ferdinand II, Count of Aumale, predeceased her, so she was succeeded by her grandson John I, Count of Aumale, deceased at the Battle of Courtrai, 11 July 1302. Joan was the eldest daughter of Simon of Dammartin, Count of Ponthieu (1180- 21 September 1239) and his wife Marie of Ponthieu, Countess of Montreuil (17 April 1199- 1251). Her paternal grandparents were Alberic II, Count de Dammartin and Mahaut de Clermont, daughter of Renaud de Clermont, Count of Clermont-en-Beauvaisis, and Clémence de Bar.[2] Her maternal grandparents were William IV of Ponthieu and Alys, Countess of the Vexin, daughter of Louis VII of France and Constance of Castile. Henry III of England Coat of Arms of the County of Ponthieu Blason of the County of Aumale, PicardyAfter secret negotiations were undertaken in 1234, it was agreed that Joan would marry King Henry III of England. This marriage would have been politically unacceptable to the French, however, since Joan stood to inherit not only her mother's county of Ponthieu but also the county of Aumale that was vested in her father's family. Ponthieu bordered on the duchy of Normandy, and Aumale lay within Normandy itself. The French king Philip Augustus had seized Normandy from King John of England as recently as 1205, and Philip's heirs could not risk the English monarchy recovering any land in that area, since it might allow the Plantagenets to re-establish control in Normandy. As it happened, Joan's father Simon had become involved in a conspiracy of northern French noblemen against Philip Augustus and to win pardon from Philip's son Louis VIII, Simon—who had only daughters—was compelled to promise that he would marry off neither of his two eldest daughters without the permission of the king of France. In 1235, the queen-regent of France, Blanche of Castile, invoked that promise on behalf of her son, King Louis IX of France, and threatened to deprive Simon of all his lands if Joan married Henry III. Henry therefore abandoned the project for his marriage to Joan and in January 1236 married instead Eleanor of Provence, the sister of Louis IX's wife. Marriages and children In November 1235, Blanche of Castile's nephew, King Ferdinand III of Castile, lost his wife, Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen, and Blanche's sister Berengaria of Castile, Ferdinand's mother, was concerned that her widowed son might involve himself in liaisons that were unsuited to his dignity as king. Berengaria determined to find Ferdinand another wife, and her sister Blanche suggested Joan of Dammartin, whose marriage to the king of Castile would keep her inheritance from falling into hostile hands.[3] In October 1237, at the age of about seventeen, Joan and Ferdinand were married in Burgos. Since Ferdinand already had seven sons from his first marriage to Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen, there was little chance of Ponthieu being absorbed by Castile. They had four sons and one daughter: 1.Ferdinand II, Count of Aumale (1239–ca 1265) m. (after 1256) Laure de Montfort, Lady of Espernon (d before 08.1270), and had issue: 2.Eleanor of Castile, Countess of Ponthieu, who married king Edward I of England and had issue 3.Louis (1243–ca 1275), who married Juana de Manzanedo, Lady of Gaton, and had issue 4.Simon (1244), died young and buried in a monastery in Toledo 5.John (1245), died young and buried at the cathedral in Córdoba She accompanied Ferdinand to Andalucia and lived with him in the army camp as he besieged Seville in 1248.[4]  Upon her mother's death in 1251, Joan succeeded as Countess of Ponthieu and Montreuil, which she held in her own right. After Ferdinand III died in 1252, Joan did not enjoy a cordial relationship with his heir, her stepson Alfonso X of Castile, with whom she quarreled over the lands and income she should have received as dowager queen of Castile. Sometime in 1253, she became the ally and supporter of another of her stepsons, Fadrique of Castile, who also felt Alfonso had not allowed him all the wealth their father had meant him to have. Joan unwisely attended secret meetings with Henry and his supporters, and it was rumored that she and Fadrique were lovers. This further strained her relations with Alfonso and in 1254, shortly before her daughter Eleanor was to marry Edward of England, Joan and her eldest son Ferdinand left Castile and returned to her native Ponthieu. Sometime between May 1260 and 9 February 1261, Joan took a second husband, Jean de Nesle, Seigneur de Falvy et de La Hérelle (died 2 February 1292).[5] This marriage is sometimes said to have produced a daughter, Béatrice, but she was in fact a child of Jean de Nesle's first marriage. In 1263, Joan was recognized as countess of Aumale after the death of a childless Dammartin cousin. But her son Ferdinand died around 1265, leaving a young son known as John of Ponthieu. During her marriage to Jean de Nesle, Joan ran up considerable debts and also appears to have allowed her rights as countess in Ponthieu to weaken. The death of her son Ferdinand in 1265 made her next son, Louis, her heir in Ponthieu but around 1275 he, too, died, leaving two children. But according to inheritance customs in Picardy, where Ponthieu lay, Joan's young grandson John of Ponthieu could not succeed her there; her heir in Ponthieu automatically became her adult daughter Eleanor, who was married to Edward I of England.[citation needed] It does not appear that Joan was displeased at the prospect of having Ponthieu pass under English domination; from 1274 to 1278, in fact, she had her granddaughter Joan of Acre (the daughter of Edward I and Eleanor) with her in Ponthieu, and appears to have treated the girl so indulgently that when she was returned to England her parents found that she was thoroughly spoiled. That same indulgent nature appears to have made Joan inattentive to her duties as countess. When she died in March 1279, her daughter and son-in-law were thus confronted with Joan's vast debts, and to prevent the king of France from involving himself in the county's affairs, they had to pay the debts quickly by taking out loans from citizens in Ponthieu and from wealthy abbeys in France. They also had to deal with a lengthy legal struggle with Eleanor's nephew, John of Ponthieu, to whom Joan bequeathed a great deal of land in Ponthieu as well as important legal rights connected with those estates. The dispute was resolved when John of Ponthieu was recognized as Joan's successor in Aumale according to the inheritance customs that prevailed in Normandy, while Edward and Eleanor retained Ponthieu and John gave up all his claims there. By using English wealth, Edward and Eleanor restored stability to the administration and the finances of Ponthieu, and added considerably to the comital estate by purchasing large amounts of land there. Child of Ferdinand Castile and Jeanne de Danmartin is: 22026335 i. Eleanor of Castile and Leon, born 1244; died 1290; married Edward of England Plantagenet Generation No. 27 88105308. Geoffrey le Despencer, born 1215. He was the son of 176210616. Geoffrey le Despencer. He married 88105309. Emma de Harcourt. 88105309. Emma de Harcourt, born 1218; died 1297. Child of Geoffrey le Despencer and Emma de Harcourt is: 44052654 i. William de Ferrers, born 1240; died 1287; married Joan le Despencer 88105310. Geoffrey le Despencer, born 1215. He was the son of 176210620. Geoffrey le Despencer.  He married 88105311. Emma de Harcourt. 88105311. Emma de Harcourt Child of Geoffrey le Despencer and Emma de Harcourt is: 44052655 i. Joan le Despencer, married William de Ferrers 88105332. Roger de Lacy, born 1170; died 1211. He was the son of 176210664. John FitzRichard. He married 88105333. Maud or Matilda de Clere. 88105333. Maud or Matilda de Clere Notes for Roger de Lacy: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Roger de Lacy (1170-1211), 6th Baron of Pontefract, 7th Lord of Bowland, Lord of Blackburnshire, 7th Baron of Halton and Constable of Chester was formerly Roger le Constable. He was also known as Roger FitzJohn (son of John)[1] and during the time that he was hoping to inherit his grandmother's de Lisours lands as Roger de Lisours. He was the son of John FitzRichard (son of Richard), Baron of Halton, Lord of Bowland, Lord of Flamborough and Constable of Chester. Roger became Baron of Pontefract on the death of his paternal grandmother Albreda de Lisours (-aft.1194) who had inherited the Barony in her own right as 1st-cousin and heir to Robert de Lacy (-1193), 4th Baron of Pontefract. In agreements with his grandmother Roger adopted the name of de Lacy, received the right to inherit the Barony of Pontefract and its lands, and the lands of Bowland, and Blackburnshire. He gave up all claims to his grandmother's de Lisours lands. He also gave his younger brother Robert le Constable the Flamborough lands that he had inherited from his father. He married Maud or Matilda de Clere (not of the de Clare family). Roger was the Constable of Chester. Under the banner of Richard the Lionheart, Roger assisted at the siege of Acon, in 1192 and shared in the subsequent triumphs of that chivalrous monarch. Accession of King John At the accession of John, Roger was a person of great eminence, for we find him shortly after the coronation of that prince, deputed with the Sheriff of Northumberland, and other great men, to conduct William, King of Scotland, to Lincoln, where the English king had fixed to give him an interview; and the next year he was one of the barons present at Lincoln, when Davis, of Scotland, did homage and fealty to King John. Siege of Rothelan In the time of this Roger, Ranulph, Earl of Chester, having entered Wales at the head of some forces, was compelled, by superior numbers, to shut himself up in the castle of Rothelan (Rhuddlan Castle), where, being closely besieged by the Welsh, he sent for aid to the Constable of Chester. Hugh Lupus, the 1st Earl of Chester, in his charter of foundation of the Abbey of St. Werberg, at Chester, had given a privilege to the frequenters of Chester fair, "That they should not be apprehended for theft, or any other offense during the time of the fair, unless the crime was committed therein."[2] This privilege made the fair, of course, the resort of thieves and vagabonds from all parts of the kingdom. Accordingly, the Constable, Roger de Lacy, forthwith marched to his relief, at the head of a concourse of people, then collected at the fair of Chester, consisting of minstrels, and loose characters of all description, forming altogether so numerous a body, that the besiegers, at their approach, mistaking them for soldiers, immediately raised the siege. For this timely service, the Earl of Chester conferred upon De Lacy and his heirs, the patronage of all the minstrels in those parts, which patronage the Constable transferred to his steward; and was enjoyed for many years afterwards.[2] High Sheriff He was appointed High Sheriff of Cumberland for the years 1204 to 1209. [3] Death and succession Roger died in 1211. Roger was succeeded by his son, John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln. References 1.^ Some references show Roger de Lacy as Roger FitzEustace but this is not correct as he was not the son of  Eustace, his father was, and FitzEustace did not become a surname. 2.^ a b Burke, John, A general and heraldic dictionary of the peerages of England, Ireland, and Scotland (1831) Pg 301 3.^ "The History of the Worthies of England , volume 1 by Fuller". http://www.archive.org/stream/worthiesengland01fulluoft/worthiesengland01fulluoft_djvu.txt. Retrieved 2011-07-21. 4.^ a b c d e f g h i Fitz = son of 5.^ The Herald's descent of Eustace FitzJohn, that says he is the son of John FitzRichard and grandson of Eustace de Burgh, is fictitious. Ranulf, a rich citizen and moneyer of Caen, 1035, is believed to be his ancestor. Waleram FitzRanulf came over with the Conqueror, but was dead before 1086, the date of Domesday Book, in which occur the names of his son John FitzWaleram and John "nepos (nephew of, but could also mean a more distant relation) Walerami." John "nepos Walerami" had a manor in Saxlingham in Norfolk, which came to Eustace FitzJohn, his son, and was inherited by the Vescis. 6.^ a b Filia = daughter of 7.^ Roger was the "nepos" of Hugh Bigod, the son of Roger Bigod & Adeliza de Tosney, and the "nepos" of Thomas de Candelent. "Nepos" could mean nephew or a more distant relation. His wife Alice of Essex had also been married previously to Robert of Essex, who was the son of Hugh Bigod's sister Gunnor Bigod, and this could be where the reference to Roger being the "nepos" of Hugh Bigod comes from, a nephew through marriage. Child of Roger de Lacy and Maud de Clere is: 44052666 i. John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln, born 1192; died 1240. 88105336. John of England Plantagenet, born 1167; died 1216. He was the son of 176210672. Henry II "Curtmantle" of England Plantagenet and 176210673. Eleanor d'Aguitaine. He married 88105337. Isabella de Tallefer of Angouleme. 88105337. Isabella de Tallefer of Angouleme, born 1176; died 1246. She was the daughter of 176210674. Aymer of Angoulême and 176210675. Alice of Courtenay. Notes for John of England Plantagenet: John (24 December 1166 – 18/19 October 1216), also known as John Lackland or Softsword, was King of England from 6 April 1199 until his death. During John's reign, England lost the duchy of Normandy to King Philip II of France, which resulted in the collapse of most of the Angevin Empire and contributed to the subsequent growth in power of the Capetian dynasty during the 13th century. The baronial revolt at the end of John's reign led to the signing of the Magna Carta, a document often considered to be an early step in the evolution of the constitution of the United Kingdom. John, the youngest of five sons of King Henry II of England and Eleanor, Duchess of Aquitaine, was at first not expected to inherit significant lands. Following the failed rebellion of his elder brothers between 1173 and 1174, however, John became Henry's favourite child. He was appointed the Lord of Ireland in 1177 and given lands in England and on the continent. John's elder brothers William, Henry and Geoffrey died young; by the time Richard I became king in 1189, John was a potential heir to the throne. John unsuccessfully attempted a rebellion against Richard's royal administrators whilst his brother was participating in the Third Crusade. Despite this, after Richard died in 1199, John was proclaimed king of England, and came to an agreement with Philip II of France to recognise John's possession of the continental Angevin lands at the peace treaty of Le Goulet in 1200. When war with France broke out again in 1202, John achieved early victories, but shortages of military resources and his treatment of Norman, Breton and Anjou nobles resulted in the collapse of his empire in northern France in 1204. John spent much of the next decade attempting to regain these lands, raising huge revenues, reforming his armed forces and rebuilding continental alliances. John's judicial reforms had a lasting, positive impact on the English common law system, as well as providing an additional source of revenue. An argument with Pope Innocent III led to John's excommunication in 1209, a dispute finally settled by the king in 1213. John's attempt to defeat Philip in 1214 failed due to the French victory over John's allies at the battle of Bouvines. When he returned to England, John faced a rebellion by many of his barons, who were unhappy with his fiscal policies and his treatment of many of England's most powerful nobles. Although both John and the barons agreed to the Magna Carta peace treaty in 1215, neither side complied with its conditions. Civil war broke out shortly afterwards, with the barons  aided by Louis of France. It soon descended into a stalemate. John died of dysentery contracted whilst on campaign in eastern England during late 1216; supporters of his son Henry III went on to achieve victory over Louis and the rebel barons the following year. Contemporary chroniclers were mostly critical of John's performance as king, and his reign has since been the subject of significant debate and periodic revision by historians from the 16th century onwards. Historian Jim Bradbury has summarised the contemporary historical opinion of John's positive qualities, observing that John is today usually considered a "hard-working administrator, an able man, an able general".[1] Nonetheless, modern historians agree that he also had many faults as king, including what historian Ralph Turner describes as "distasteful, even dangerous personality traits", such as pettiness, spitefulness and cruelty.[2] These negative qualities provided extensive material for fiction writers in the Victorian era, and John remains a recurring character within Western popular culture, primarily as a villain in films and stories depicting the Robin Hood legends. John was born to Henry II and Eleanor of Aquitaine on 24 December 1166.[3] Henry had inherited significant territories along the Atlantic seaboard – Anjou, Normandy and England – and expanded his empire by conquering Brittany.[4] Henry married the powerful Eleanor of Aquitaine, who reigned over the Duchy of Aquitaine and had a tenuous claim to Toulouse and Auvergne in southern France, in addition to being the former wife of Louis VII of France.[4] The result was the Angevin Empire, so called because of the Count of Anjou's traditional seat in the city of Angers.[nb 1] The Angevin Empire of Henry II was inherently fragile: although all the lands owed allegiance to Henry, the disparate parts each had their own histories, traditions and governance structures.[6] As one moved south through Anjou and Aquitaine, the extent of royal power in the provinces diminished considerably, scarcely resembling the modern concept of an empire at all. Some of the traditional ties between parts of the empire such as Normandy and England were slowly dissolving over time.[7] It was unclear what would happen to the empire on Henry's death. Although the tradition of primogeniture, under which an eldest son would inherit all his father's lands, was slowly becoming more widespread across Europe, it was less popular amongst the Norman kings of England.[8] Most believed that Henry would divide the empire, giving each son a substantial portion, hoping that his children would then continue to work together as allies after his death.[9] To complicate matters, much of the Angevin empire was technically owned by Henry only as a vassal of the King of France of the rival line of the House of Capet. Henry had often allied himself with the Holy Roman Emperor against France, making the feudal relationship even more challenging.[10] Shortly after his birth, John was passed from Eleanor into the care of a wet nurse, a traditional practice for medieval noble families.[11] Eleanor then left for Poitiers, the capital of Aquitaine, and sent John and his sister Joan north to Fontevrault Abbey.[12] This may have been done with the aim of steering her youngest son, with no obvious inheritance, towards a future ecclesiastical career.[11] Eleanor spent the next few years conspiring against her husband Henry and neither parent played a part in John's very early life.[11] John was probably, like his brothers, assigned a magister whilst he was at Fontevrault, a teacher charged with his early education and with managing the servants of his immediate household; John was later taught by Ranulph Glanville, a leading English administrator.[13] John spent some time as a member of the household of his eldest living brother Henry the Young King, where he probably received instruction in hunting and military skills.[12] John would grow up to be around 5 ft 5 in high (1.62 m), relatively short for royalty of the day, with a "powerful, barrel-chested body" and dark red hair; he appeared to contemporaries to look like an inhabitant of Poitou.[14] John enjoyed reading and, unusual for the period, built up a travelling library of books.[15] He enjoyed gambling, in particular on backgammon, and was an enthusiastic hunter, even by medieval standards.[16] He liked music, although not songs.[17] John would become a "connoisseur of jewels", building up a large collection, and became famous for his opulent clothes and also, according to French chroniclers, for his fondness for bad wine.[18] As John grew up, he became known for sometimes being "genial, witty, generous and hospitable"; at other moments, he could be jealous, over-sensitive and prone to fits of rage, "biting and gnawing his fingers" in anger.[19][nb 2] During John's early years, Henry attempted to resolve the question of his succession. Henry the Young King had been crowned King of England in 1170, but without being given any formal powers by his father, and was also promised Normandy and Anjou as part of his future inheritance. Richard was to be appointed the Count of Poitou and would be given control of Aquitaine, whilst Geoffrey was to become the Duke of Brittany.[20] At this time it seemed unlikely that John would ever inherit substantial lands, and John was jokingly nicknamed "Lackland" by his father.[21]  Henry II wanted to secure the southern borders of Aquitaine and decided to betroth his youngest son to Alais, the daughter and heiress of Humbert III of Savoy.[22] As part of this agreement John was promised the future inheritance of Savoy, Piemonte, Maurienne, and the other possessions of Count Humbert.[22] For his part in the potential marriage alliance, Henry II transferred the castles of Chinon, Loudun and Mirebeau into John's name; as John was only five years old his father would continue to control them for practical purposes.[22] Henry the Young King was unimpressed by this; although he had yet to be granted control of any castles in his new kingdom, these were effectively his future property and had been given away without consultation.[22] Alais made the trip over the Alps and joined Henry II's court, but she died before marrying John, which left the prince once again without an inheritance.[22] In 1173 John's elder brothers, backed by Eleanor, rose in revolt against Henry in the short-lived rebellion of 1173 to 1174. Growing irritated with his subordinate position to Henry II and increasingly worried that John might be given additional lands and castles at his expense,[20] Henry the Young King travelled to Paris and allied himself with Louis VII.[23] Eleanor, irritated by her husband's persistent interference in Aquitaine, encouraged Richard and Geoffrey to join their brother Henry in Paris.[23] Henry II triumphed over the coalition of his sons, but was generous to them in the peace settlement agreed at Montlouis.[22] Henry the Young King was allowed to travel widely in Europe with his own household of knights, Richard was given Aquitaine back, and Geoffrey was allowed to return to Brittany; only Eleanor was imprisoned for her role in the revolt.[24] John had spent the conflict travelling alongside his father and was given widespread possessions across the Angevin empire as part of the Montlouis settlement; from then onwards, most observers regarded John as Henry II's favourite child, although he was the furthest removed in terms of the royal succession.[22] Henry II began to find more lands for John, mostly at various nobles' expense. In 1175 he appropriated the estates of the late Earl of Cornwall and gave them to John.[22] The following year, Henry disinherited the sisters of Isabelle of Gloucester, contrary to legal custom, and betrothed John to the now extremely wealthy Isabelle.[25] In 1177, at the Council of Oxford, Henry dismissed William FitzAldelm as the Lord of Ireland and replaced him with the ten-year-old John.[25] Henry the Young King fought a short war with his brother Richard in 1183 over the status of England, Normandy and Aquitaine.[25] Henry II moved in support of Richard, and Henry the Young King died from dysentery at the end of the campaign.[25] With his primary heir dead, Henry rearranged the plans for the succession: Richard was to be made King of England, albeit without any actual power until the death of his father; Geoffrey would retain Brittany; and John would now become the Duke of Aquitaine in place of Richard.[25] Richard refused to give up Aquitaine;[25] Henry II was furious and ordered John, with help from Geoffrey, to march south and retake the duchy by force.[25] The two attacked the capital of Poitiers, and Richard responded by attacking Brittany.[25] The war ended in stalemate and a tense family reconciliation in England at the end of 1184.[25] In 1185 John made his first visit to Ireland, accompanied by three hundred knights and a team of administrators.[26] Henry had tried to have John officially proclaimed King of Ireland, but Pope Lucius III would not agree.[26] John's first period of rule in Ireland was not a success. Ireland had only recently been conquered by Anglo-Norman forces, and tensions were still rife between Henry II, the new settlers and the existing inhabitants.[27] John infamously offended the local Irish rulers by making fun of their unfashionable long beards, failed to make allies amongst the Anglo-Norman settlers, began to lose ground militarily against the Irish and finally returned to England later in the year, blaming the viceroy, Hugh de Lacy, for the fiasco.[27] The problems amongst John's wider family continued to grow. His elder brother Geoffrey died during a tournament in 1186, leaving a posthumous son, Arthur, and an elder daughter, Eleanor.[28] The duchy of Brittany was given to Arthur rather than John, but Geoffrey's death brought John slightly closer to the throne of England.[28] The uncertainty about what would happen after Henry's death continued to grow; Richard was keen to join a new crusade and remained concerned that whilst he was away Henry would appoint John his formal successor.[29] Richard began discussions about a potential alliance with Philip II in Paris during 1187, and the next year Richard gave homage to Philip in exchange for support for a war against Henry.[30] Richard and Philip fought a joint campaign against Henry, and by the summer of 1189 the king made peace, promising Richard the succession.[31] John initially remained loyal to his father, but changed sides once it appeared that Richard would win.[31] Henry died shortly afterwards.[31]  When John's elder brother Richard became king in September 1189, he had already declared his intention of joining the Third Crusade.[31] Richard set about raising the huge sums of money required for this expedition through the sale of lands, titles and appointments, and attempted to ensure that he would not face a revolt while away from his empire.[32] John was made Count of Mortain, was married to the wealthy Isabel of Gloucester, and was given valuable lands in Lancaster and the counties of Cornwall, Derby, Devon, Dorset, Nottingham and Somerset, all with the aim of buying his loyalty to Richard whilst the king was on crusade.[33] Richard retained royal control of key castles in these counties, thereby preventing John from accumulating too much military and political power.[34] In return, John promised not to visit England for the next three years, thereby in theory giving Richard adequate time to conduct a successful crusade and return from the Levant without fear of John seizing power.[35] Richard left political authority in England – the post of justiciar – jointly in the hands of Bishop Hugh de Puiset and William Mandeville, and made William Longchamp, the Bishop of Ely, his chancellor.[36] Mandeville immediately died, and Longchamp took over as joint justiciar with Puiset, which would prove to be a less than satisfactory partnership.[35] Eleanor, the queen mother, convinced Richard to allow John into England in his absence.[35] The political situation in England rapidly began to deteriorate. Longchamp refused to work with Puiset and became unpopular with the English nobility and clergy.[37] John exploited this unpopularity to set himself up as an alternative ruler with his own royal court, complete with his own justiciar, chancellor and other royal posts, and was happy to be portrayed as an alternative regent, and possibly the next king.[38] Armed conflict broke out between John and Longchamp, and by October 1191 Longchamp was isolated in the Tower of London with John in control of the city of London, thanks to promises John had made to the citizens in return for recognition as Richard's heir presumptive.[39] At this point Walter of Coutances, the Archbishop of Rouen, returned to England, having been sent by Richard to restore order.[40] John's position was undermined by Walter's relative popularity and by the news that Richard had married whilst in Cyprus, which presented the possibility that Richard would have legitimate children and heirs.[41] The political turmoil continued. John began to explore an alliance with the French king Philip II, freshly returned from the crusade. John hoped to acquire Normandy, Anjou and the other lands in France held by Richard in exchange for allying himself with Philip.[41] John was persuaded not to pursue an alliance by his mother.[41] Longchamp, who had left England after Walter's intervention, now returned, and argued that he had been wrongly removed as justiciar.[42] John intervened, suppressing Longchamp's claims in return for promises of support from the royal administration, including a reaffirmation of his position as heir to the throne.[42] When Richard still did not return from the crusade, John began to assert that his brother was dead or otherwise permanently lost.[42] Richard had in fact been captured en route to England by the Duke of Austria and was handed over to Emperor Henry VI, who held him for ransom.[42] John seized the opportunity and went to Paris, where he formed an alliance with Philip. He agreed to set aside his wife, Isabella of Gloucester, and marry Philip's sister, Alys, in exchange for Philip's support.[43] Fighting broke out in England between forces loyal to Richard and those being gathered by John.[43] John's military position was weak and he agreed to a truce; in early 1194 the king finally returned to England, and John's remaining forces surrendered.[44] John retreated to Normandy, where Richard finally found him later that year.[44] Richard declared that his younger brother – despite being 27 years old – was merely "a child who has had evil counsellors" and forgave him, but removed his lands with the exception of Ireland.[45] For the remaining years of Richard's reign, John supported his brother on the continent, apparently loyally.[46] Richard's policy on the continent was to attempt to regain the castles he had lost to Philip II whilst on crusade through steady, limited campaigns. He allied himself with the leaders of Flanders, Boulogne and the Holy Roman Empire to apply pressure on Philip from Germany.[47] In 1195 John successfully conducted a sudden attack and siege of Évreux castle, and subsequently managed the defences of Normandy against Philip.[46] The following year, John seized the town of Gamaches and led a raiding party within 50 miles (80 km) of Paris, capturing the Bishop of Beauvais.[46] In return for this service, Richard withdrew his malevontia, or ill-will, towards John, restored him to the county of Gloucestershire and made him again the Count of Mortain.[46] Early reign (1199–1204) Accession to the throne, 1199 The donjon of Château Gaillard; the loss of the castle would prove devastating for John's military position in NormandyAfter Richard's death on 6 April 1199 there were two potential claimants to the Angevin throne: John, whose claim rested on being the sole surviving son of Henry II, and young Arthur of Brittany, who held a claim as the son of Geoffrey, John's elder brother.[48] Richard appears to have started to recognise John as his legitimate heir  in the final years before his death, but the matter was not clear-cut and medieval law gave little guidance as to how the competing claims should be decided.[49] With Norman law favouring John as the only surviving son of Henry II and Angevin law favouring Arthur as the heir of Henry's elder son, the matter rapidly became an open conflict.[8] John was supported by the bulk of the English and Norman nobility and was crowned at Westminster, backed by his mother, Eleanor. Arthur was supported by the majority of the Breton, Maine and Anjou nobles and received the support of Philip II, who remained committed to breaking up the Angevin territories on the continent.[50] With Arthur's army pressing up the Loire valley towards Angers and Philip's forces moving down the valley towards Tours, John's continental empire was in danger of being cut in two.[51] Warfare in Normandy at the time was shaped by the defensive potential of castles and the increasing costs of conducting campaigns.[52] The Norman frontiers had limited natural defences but were heavily reinforced with castles, such as Château Gaillard, at strategic points, built and maintained at considerable expense.[53] It was difficult for a commander to advance far into fresh territory without having secured his lines of communication by capturing these fortifications, which slowed the progress of any attack.[54] Armies of the period could be formed from either feudal or mercenary forces.[55] Feudal levies could only be raised for a fixed length of time before they returned home, forcing an end to a campaign; mercenary forces, often called Brabançons after the Duchy of Brabant but actually recruited from across northern Europe, could operate all year long and provide a commander with more strategic options to pursue a campaign, but cost much more than equivalent feudal forces.[56] As a result commanders of the period were increasingly drawing on larger numbers of mercenaries.[57] After his coronation, John moved south into France with military forces and adopted a defensive posture along the eastern and southern Normandy borders.[58] Both sides paused for desultory negotiations before the war recommenced; John's position was now stronger, thanks to confirmation that Count Baldwin of Flanders and Renaud of Boulogne had renewed the anti-French alliances they had previously agreed to with Richard.[50] The powerful Anjou nobleman William de Roches was persuaded to switch sides from Arthur to John; suddenly the balance seemed to be tipping away from Philip and Arthur in favour of John.[59] Neither side was keen to continue the conflict, and following a papal truce the two leaders met in January 1200 to negotiate possible terms for peace.[59] From John's perspective, what then followed represented an opportunity to stabilise control over his continental possessions and produce a lasting peace with Philip in Paris. John and Philip negotiated the May 1200 Treaty of Le Goulet; by this treaty, Philip recognised John as the rightful heir to Richard in respect to his French possessions, temporarily abandoning the wider claims of his client, Arthur.[60][nb 3] John, in turn, abandoned Richard's former policy of containing Philip through alliances with Flanders and Boulogne, and accepted Philip's right as the legitimate feudal overlord of John's lands in France.[61] John's policy earned him the disrespectful title of "John Softsword" from some English chroniclers, who contrasted his behaviour with his more aggressive brother, Richard.[62] Le Goulet peace, 1200–02 The tomb of Isabella of Angoulême, John's second wifeThe new peace would only last for two years; war recommenced in the aftermath of John's decision in August 1200 to marry Isabella of Angoulême. In order to remarry, John first needed to abandon Isabel, Countess of Gloucester, his first wife; John accomplished this by arguing that he had failed to get the necessary papal permission to marry Isabel in the first place – as a cousin, John could not have legally wed her without this.[60] It remains unclear why John chose to marry Isabella of Angoulême. Contemporary chroniclers argued that John had fallen deeply in love with Isabella, and John may have been motivated by desire for an apparently beautiful, if rather young, girl.[60] On the other hand, the Angoumois lands that came with Isabella were strategically vital to John: by marrying Isabella, John was acquiring a key land route between Poitou and Gascony, which significantly strengthened his grip on Aquitaine.[63] Unfortunately, Isabella was already engaged to Hugh de Lusignan, an important member of a key Poitou noble family and brother of Raoul de Lusignan, the Count of Eu, who possessed lands along the sensitive eastern Normandy border.[60] Just as John stood to benefit strategically from marrying Isabella, so the marriage threatened the interests of the Lusignans, whose own lands currently provided the key route for royal goods and troops across Aquitaine.[64] Rather than negotiating some form of compensation, John treated Hugh "with contempt"; this resulted in a Lusignan uprising that was promptly crushed by John, who also intervened to suppress Raoul in Normandy.[63] Although John was the Count of Poitou and therefore the rightful feudal lord over the Lusignans, they could  legitimately appeal John's actions in France to his own feudal lord, Philip.[63] Hugh did exactly this in 1201 and Philip summoned John to attend court in Paris in 1202, citing the Le Goulet treaty to strengthen his case.[63] John was unwilling to weaken his authority in western France in this way. He argued that he need not attend Philip's court because of his special status as the Duke of Normandy, who was exempt by feudal tradition from being called to the French court.[63] Philip argued that he was summoning John not as the Duke of Normandy, but as the Count of Poitou, which carried no such special status.[63] When John still refused to come, Philip declared John in breach of his feudal responsibilities, reassigned all of John's lands that fell under the French crown to Arthur – with the exception of Normandy, which he took back for himself – and began a fresh war against John.[63] John's successful 1202 campaign, which culminated in the victory of the battle of Mirebeau; red arrows indicate the movement of John's forces, blue those of Philip II's forces and light blue those of Philip's Breton and Lusignan alliesJohn initially adopted a defensive posture similar to that of 1199: avoiding open battle and carefully defending his key castles.[65] John's operations became more chaotic as the campaign progressed, and Philip began to make steady progress in the east.[65] John became aware in July that Arthur's forces were threatening his mother, Eleanor, at Mirebeau Castle. Accompanied by William de Roches, his seneschal in Anjou, he swung his mercenary army rapidly south to protect her.[65] His forces caught Arthur by surprise and captured the entire rebel leadership at the battle of Mirebeau.[65] With his southern flank weakening, Philip was forced to withdraw in the east and turn south himself to contain John's army.[65] John's position in France was considerably strengthened by the victory at Mirebeau, but John's treatment of his new prisoners and of his ally, William de Roches, quickly undermined these gains. De Roches was a powerful Anjou noble, but John largely ignored him, causing considerable offence, whilst the king kept the rebel leaders in such bad conditions that twenty-two of them died.[66] At this time most of the regional nobility were closely linked through kinship, and this behaviour towards their relatives was regarded as unacceptable.[67] William de Roches and other of John's regional allies in Anjou and Brittany deserted him in favour of Philip, and Brittany rose in fresh revolt.[67] John's financial situation was tenuous: once factors such as the comparative military costs of materiel and soldiers were taken into account, Philip enjoyed a considerable, although not overwhelming, advantage of resources over John.[68][nb 4] Further desertions of John's local allies at the beginning of 1203 steadily reduced John's freedom to manoeuvre in the region.[67] He attempted to convince Pope Innocent III to intervene in the conflict, but Innocent's efforts were unsuccessful.[67] As the situation became worse for John, he appears to have decided to have Arthur killed, with the aim of removing his potential rival and of undermining the rebel movement in Brittany.[67] Arthur had initially been imprisoned at Falaise and was then moved to Rouen. After this, Arthur's fate remains uncertain, but modern historians believe he was murdered by John.[67] The annals of Margam Abbey suggest that "John had captured Arthur and kept him alive in prison for some time in the castle of Rouen... when John was drunk he slew Arthur with his own hand and tying a heavy stone to the body cast it into the Seine."[70][nb 5] Rumours of the manner of Arthur's death further reduced support for John across the region.[71] Arthur's sister, Eleanor, who had also been captured at Mirebeau, was kept imprisoned by John for many years, albeit in relatively good conditions.[71] Phillip II's successful invasion of Normandy in 1204; blue arrows indicate the movement of Philip II's forces and light blue Philip's Breton alliesIn late 1203, John attempted to relieve Château Gaillard, which although besieged by Philip was guarding the eastern flank of Normandy.[72] John attempted a synchronised operation involving land-based and water-borne forces, considered by most historians today to have been imaginative in conception, but overly complex for forces of the period to have carried out successfully.[72] John's relief operation was blocked by Philip's forces, and John turned back to Brittany in an attempt to draw Philip away from eastern Normandy.[72] John successfully devastated much of Brittany, but did not deflect Philip's main thrust into the east of Normandy.[72] Opinions vary amongst historians as to the military skill shown by John during this campaign, with most recent historians arguing that his performance was passable, although not impressive.[60][nb 6] John's situation began to deteriorate rapidly. The eastern border region of Normandy had been extensively cultivated by Philip and his predecessors for several years, whilst Angevin authority in the south had been undermined by Richard's giving away of various key castles some years before.[74] His use of routier mercenaries in the central regions had rapidly eaten away his remaining support in this area too, which set the stage for a sudden collapse of Angevin power.[75][nb 7] John retreated back across the Channel in December, sending orders for the establishment of a fresh defensive line to the west of Chateau Gaillard.[72] In March 1204, Gaillard fell. John's mother Eleanor  died the following month.[72] Notes for Isabella de Tallefer of Angouleme: Isabella of Angoulême (French: Isabelle d'Angoulême, IPA: [izab?l d?~gul?m]; 1188 – 31 May 1246) was suo jure Countess of Angoulême and queen consort of England as the second wife of King John. She was queen from 24 August 1200 until John's death on 19 October 1216. She had five children by the king including his heir Henry who succeeded John as Henry III of England. In 1220, Isabella married secondly Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche, by whom she had another nine children. Isabella formed a conspiracy against King Louis IX of France in 1241, after being publicly snubbed by his mother, Blanche of Castile for whom she had a deep-seated hatred.[1] In 1244, after the plot had failed, Isabella was accused of attempting to poison the king, and to avoid arrest, sought refuge in Fontevraud Abbey where she died two years later at the age of about 58. She was the only daughter and heir of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angoulême, by Alice of Courtenay, who was sister of Peter II of Courtenay, Latin Emperor of Constantinople and granddaughter of King Louis VI of France. Isabella became Countess of Angoulême in her own right on 16 June 1202, by which time she was already queen of England. Her marriage to King John took place on 24 August 1200, at Bordeaux, a year after he annulled his first marriage to Isabel of Gloucester. She was crowned queen in an elaborate ceremony on 9 October at Westminster Abbey in London. Isabella was originally betrothed to Hugh IX le Brun, Count of Lusignan,[2] son of the then Count of La Marche. As a result of John's temerity in taking her as his second wife, King Philip II of France confiscated all of their French lands, and armed conflict ensued. At the time of her marriage to John, the 12-year-old Isabella was already renowned for her beauty[3] and has sometimes been called the Helen of the Middle Ages by historians.[4] Isabella was much younger than her husband and possessed a volatile temper to match his own. King John, however, was deeply infatuated with his young, beautiful wife; he neglected his state affairs to spend time with Isabella, often remaining in bed with her until noon, although it was the custom for kings to rise at five o'clock in the morning to commence their duties. The common people began to term her a "siren" or "Messalina", although they were pleased with her beauty.[5] Her mother-in-law, Eleanor of Aquitaine readily accepted her as John's wife.[6] On 1 October 1207 at Winchester Castle, Isabella gave birth to a son and heir who was named Henry after the King's father, Henry II. He was quickly followed by another son, Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans; and three daughters, Joan, Isabel, and Eleanor. All five children survived into adulthood, and would make illustrious marriages; all but Joan would produce offspring of their own. When King John died in October 1216, Isabella's first act was to arrange the speedy coronation of her nine-year-old son at the city of Gloucester on 28 October. As the royal crown had recently been lost in The Wash, along with the rest of King John's treasure, she supplied her own golden circlet to be used in lieu of a crown.[7] The following July, less than a year after his crowning as King Henry III of England, she left him in the care of his regent, William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke and returned to France to assume control of her inheritance of Angoulême, which had belonged to her suo jure since 1202. In the spring of 1220, she married Hugh X of Lusignan, "le Brun", Seigneur de Luisignan, Count of La Marche, the son of Hugh IX, to whom she had been betrothed before her marriage to King John. It had been previously arranged that her eldest daughter Joan should marry Hugh, and the little girl was being brought up at the Lusignan court in preparation for her marriage. Hugh, however, upon seeing Isabella, whose beauty had not diminished,[8] preferred the girl's mother. Princess Joan was provided with another husband, King Alexander II of Scotland, whom she wed in 1221. Isabella had married Hugh without waiting to receive the consent of the King's council in England, which was the required procedure for a former Queen of England, as the Council had the power to not only choose the Queen Dowager's second husband, but to decide whether or not she should be allowed to marry at all. Isabella's flouting of this law caused the Council to confiscate her dower lands and stop the payment of her pension.[9] Isabella and her husband retaliated by threatening to keep the Princess Joan in France (she had not yet departed for England); and  after furious letters sent by the Council to the Pope, signed by Isabella's son, King Henry, which urged the Pontiff to excommunicate the Count and Countess, the Council, in order to placate the King of Scotland, who was eager to receive his future bride, came to terms with Isabella. She was granted, in compensation for her dower lands in Normandy, the stannaries in Devon and the revenue of Aylesbury for a period of four years. She also received £3000 pounds as payment for arrears in her pension.[10] By Hugh X, Isabella had nine more children. Their eldest son Hugh XI of Lusignan succeeded his father as Count of La Marche and Count of Angoulême in 1249. Rebellion and death Described as "vain, capricious, and troublesome",[11] Isabella could not reconcile herself to the necessary loss in rank which resulted after her marriage to the Count of La Marche. Isabella had been a Queen of England and deeply resented having to give precedence to women who were now of higher rank than she, a mere Countess of Angoulême and La Marche.[12] In 1241, when Isabella and Hugh were summoned to the French court to swear fealty to King Louis IX of France's brother, Alphonse, who had been invested as Count of Poitou, their mother, the Queen Dowager Blanche openly snubbed her. This so infuriated Isabella, who had a deep-seated hatred of Blanche due to the latter having fervently supported the French invasion of England during the First Barons' War in May 1216, that she began to actively conspire against King Louis. Isabella and her husband, along with other disgruntled nobles, including her son-in-law Raymond VII of Toulouse, sought to create an English-backed confederacy which united the provinces of the south and west against the French king.[13] In 1244, after the confederacy had failed and Hugh had made peace with King Louis, two royal cooks were arrested for attempting to poison the King; upon questioning they confessed to having been in Isabella's pay.[14] Before Isabella could be taken into custody, she fled to Fontevraud Abbey, where she died on 31 May 1246. By her own prior arrangement, she was first buried in the Abbey's churchyard, as an act of repentance for her many misdeeds. On a visit to Fontevraud, her son King Henry III of England was shocked to find her buried outside the Abbey and ordered her immediately moved inside. She was finally placed beside Henry II and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Afterwards, most of her many Lusignan children, having few prospects in France, set sail for England and the court of Henry, their half-brother. Issue With King John of England: 5 children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including: 1.King Henry III of England (1 October 1207 – 16 November 1272). Married Eleanor of Provence, by whom he had issue, including his heir, King Edward I of England. 2.Richard, Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans (5 January 1209 – 2 April 1272). Married firstly Isabel Marshal, secondly Sanchia of Provence, and thirdly Beatrice of Falkenburg. Had issue. 3.Joan (22 July 1210 – 1238), the wife of King Alexander II of Scotland. Her marriage was childless. 4.Isabella (1214 – 1241), the wife of Emperor Frederick II, by whom she had issue. 5.Eleanor (1215 – 1275), who would marry firstly William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke; and secondly Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, by whom she had issue. With Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche: nine children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including: 1.Hugh XI of Lusignan (1221 – 1250), Count of La Marche and Count of Angoulême. Married Yolande de Dreux, Countess of Penthièvre and of Porhoet, by whom he had issue. 2.Aymer of Lusignan (1222 – 1260), Bishop of Winchester 3.Agnès de Lusignan (1223 – 1269). Married William II de Chauvigny (d.1270), and had issue. 4.Alice of Lusignan (1224 – 9 February 1256). Married John de Warenne, 6th Earl of Surrey, by whom she had issue. 5.Guy of Lusignan (c. 1225 – 1264), killed at the Battle of Lewes. (Tufton Beamish maintains that he escaped to France after the Battle of Lewes and died there in 1269). 6.Geoffrey of Lusignan (c. 1226 – 1274). Married in 1259 Jeanne, Viscountess of Châtellerault, by whom he had issue. 7.William of Lusignan (c. 1228 – 1296). 1st Earl of Pembroke. Married Joan de Munchensi, by whom he issue. 8.Marguerite de Lusignan (c. 1229 – 1288). Married firstly in 1243 Raymond VII of Toulouse; secondly c. 1246 Aimery IX de Thouars, Viscount of Thouars and had issue 9.Isabella of Lusignan (1234 – 14 January 1299). Married firstly before 1244 Maurice IV, seigneur de Craon (1224–1250), by whom she had issue; she married secondly, Geoffrey de Rancon.  Notes 1.^ Thomas B. Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp. 144-45, Doubleday and Company, Inc., Garden City, New York, 1959 2.^ Hugues X of Lusignan 3.^ Thomas B. Costain, The Conquering Family, pp.251-52, Doubleday and Company, Inc., Garden City, New York, 1949, 1962 4.^ Costain, The Conquering Family, p.306 5.^ Costain, The Conquering Family, pp.253-54 6.^ Thomas B. Costain, The Conquering Family, p.246 7.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, p.11 8.^ Costain, The Conquering Family, p.341 9.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, p.38-39 10.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp.38-39 11.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, p.149 12.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, p.144 13.^ Costain,The Magnificent Century pp.145-46 14.^ Costain, The Magnificent Century, p.149 References Isabelle d'Angoulême, Reine d'Angleterre, by Sophie Fougère Pertz Chronica ævi Suevici (Monumenta Germaniæ Historica, Scriptores 23) (1874): 874 (Chron. of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines: ―... que domna Petro de Cortenaio, regis Philippi patruo, peperit comitem Petrum Comitem Autissiodorensem et Robertum de Cortenaio et quendam Guilelmum et sorores eorum. Una Alaydis comiti Guilelmo Ioviniaci peperit comitem Petrum, et post Engolismensi comiti peperit Isabellam modernam Anglie reginam ...‖). The Conquering Family, by Thomas B. Costain, Doubleday and Company, Inc., Graden City, New York, 1949, 1962 The Magnificent Century, by Thomas B. Costain, Doubleday and Company, Inc., Garden City, New York, 1959 Child of John Plantagenet and Isabella Angouleme is: 44052668 i. Henry III of England Plantagenet, born 1207; married Elenore Berenger of Provence 88105338. Ramon Berenger of Provence, born Bet. 1195 - 1198. He married 88105339. Beatrice of Savoie. 88105339. Beatrice of Savoie, born Abt. 1201; died 1266. She was the daughter of 176210678. Thomas of Savoy and 176210679. Beatrix Faucigny de Geneva. Child of Ramon Provence and Beatrice Savoie is: 44052669 i. Elenore Berenger of Provence, born 1217; died 1291; married Henry III of England Plantagenet 88105340. Alfonso Fernandez of Leon and Castile, born 1171; died 1230. He married 88105341. Berenguela of Castile. 88105341. Berenguela of Castile, born 1180; died 1246. Child of Alfonso Castile and Berenguela Castile is: 44052670 i. Ferdinand of Castile, born 1201; died 1252; married Jeanne de Danmartin 88105342. Simon of Danmartin, born Abt. 1180. He married 88105343. Countess of Ponthieu and Montreuil Marie. 88105343. Countess of Ponthieu and Montreuil Marie, born 1199; died 1250. She was the daughter of 176210686. WilliamIV, Count of Ponthieu and 176210687. Countess of the Vexin Alys. Notes for Simon of Danmartin: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW]  Simon of Dammartin (1180 – 21 September 1239) was a son of Alberic II of Dammartin (Aubry de Dammartin) and his wife Mathildis of Clermont. Biography Simon was the brother of Renaud I, Count of Dammartin, who had abducted the heiress of Boulogne, and forced her to marry him. It is thought that in order to strengthen the alliance with the Dammartins, King Philip Augustus of France allowed Simon to marry Marie, Countess of Ponthieu, who was a niece of the king, in 1208. Renaud and Simon of Dammartin would eventually ally themselves with John, King of England. In 1214 the brothers stood against Philip Augustus in the Battle of Bouvines. The French won the battle, and Renaud was imprisoned, while Simon was exiled. Marie's father William IV, Count of Ponthieu had remained loyal to Philip Augustus. When William died in 1221, Philip Augustus denied Marie her inheritance and gave Ponthieu in custody to his cousin Robert III, Count of Dreux. After the death of Philip Augustus, Marie was able to negotiate an agreement with his successor Louis VIII in 1225. Ponthieu was held by the king, and Simon would only be allowed to enter this or any other fief if he obtained royal permission. In 1231 Simon agreed to the terms and added that he would not enter into marriage negotiations for his daughters without consent of the king.[1] Family Simon married Marie, Countess of Ponthieu[2], the daughter of William IV, Count of Ponthieu and Alys, Countess of the Vexin. Marie became Countess of Ponthieu in 1221. [3] Simon and his wife Marie had four daughters[4]: Joan, Countess of Ponthieu (1220-1278), married 1) Ferdinand III of Castile. Mother of Eleanor of Castile, the wife of Edward I of England. Married 2) Jean de Nesle, Seigneur de Falvy et de La Hérelle. Mathilda of Dammartin (-1279), married John of Châtellerault Philippe of Dammartin (-1280), married 1) Raoul II of Lusignan, 2) Raoul II, Lord of Coucy, 3) Otto II, Count of Guelders. Maria of Dammartin, married John II, Count of Roucy. [edit] References1.^ John W. Baldwin, Aristocratic Life in Medieval France: The Romances of Jean Renart and Gerbert de Montreuil, 1190-1230, JHU Press, 2002 2.^ Willelmi Chronica Andrensis 194, MGH SS XXIV, p. 755. 3.^ Layettes du Trésor des Chartes II, 1713, p. 56. 4.^ Nobility of Northern France from Medieval Lands Notes for Countess of Ponthieu and Montreuil Marie: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Marie of Ponthieu (17 April 1199[1] – 1251) was the Countess of Ponthieu and Countess of Montreuil, ruling from 1221 to 1251. Marie was the daughter of William IV of Ponthieu and Alys, Countess of the Vexin, and granddaughter of King Louis VII of France by his second wife Constance of Castile. As her father's only surviving child, Marie succeeded him, ruling as Countess of Ponthieu and Montreuil from 1221 to 1251. Marriages and children She married Simon of Dammartin before September 1208. He was the son of Alberic II of Dammartin and Maud de Clermont, daughter of Renaud de Clermont, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Clemence de Bar.[2] Simon and Marie had four daughters but only two are recorded. The eldest was Joan of Dammartin (1220- 16 March 1279), second wife of Ferdinand III of Castile. The other daughter was Philippa of Dammartin (died 1277/81) who married firstly Raoul II d' Issoudun, secondly Raoul II de Coucy, and thirdly Otto II, Count Geldern. Marie married secondly sometime between September 1240 and 15 December 1241, Mathieu de Montmorency, Seigneur d'Attichy, who was killed in battle at Mansurrah on 8 February 1250 during the Seventh Crusade, led by  King Louis IX of France.[3] Child of Simon Danmartin and Countess Marie is: 44052671 i. Jeanne de Danmartin, born 1216; died 1279; married Ferdinand of Castile Generation No. 28 176210616. Geoffrey le Despencer, born 1156. He was the son of 352421232. Thurston le Despencer and 352421233. Lucia. Child of Geoffrey le Despencer is: 88105308 i. Geoffrey le Despencer, born 1215; married Emma de Harcourt 176210620. Geoffrey le Despencer, born 1156. He was the son of 352421232. Thurston le Despencer and 352421241. Lucia. Child of Geoffrey le Despencer is: 88105310 i. Geoffrey le Despencer, born 1215; married Emma de Harcourt 176210664. John FitzRichard He was the son of 352421328. Richard FitzEustace. Notes for John FitzRichard: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] The son of Richard FitzEustace. He was a Governor in Ireland for Henry II. Being a patron of science, he maintained an astronomer at Halton Castle. He founded a Cistercian monastery at Stanlow.[8] In 1190 he granted the second known charter for a ferry at Runcorn Gap. He served with Richard I in the Third Crusade and died at the siege of Tyre.[10] Child of John FitzRichard is: 88105332 i. Roger de Lacy, born 1170; died 1211; married Maud or Matilda de Clere 176210672. Henry II "Curtmantle" of England Plantagenet, born 1132; died 1189. He was the son of 352421344. Geoffrey d'Anjou and 352421345. Empress Matilda of England Plantagenet. He married 176210673. Eleanor d'Aguitaine. 176210673. Eleanor d'Aguitaine, born 1123; died 1204. She was the daughter of 352421346. Guillaume de Aguitaine and 352421347. Eleanor de Chantellerault de Rochefoucauld. Notes for Henry II "Curtmantle" of England Plantagenet: Henry II (5 March 1133 – 6 July 1189) ruled as King of England (1154–1189), Count of Anjou, Count of Maine, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Duke of Gascony, Count of Nantes, Lord of Ireland and, at various times, controlled parts of Wales, Scotland and western France. Henry, the great-grandson of William the Conqueror, was the first of the House of Plantagenet to rule England. Henry was the first to use the title "King of England" (as opposed to "King of the English"). He is also known as Henry Curtmantle or Curtmantel (French: Henri Court-manteau) and Henry Fitz-Empress Henry II was born in Le Mans, France, on 5 March 1133.[1] His father, Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, son of Fulk of Jerusalem, was also Count of Maine. His mother, Empress Matilda, was a claimant to the English throne as the daughter of Henry I (reigned 1100–1135), son of William The Conqueror, Duke of Normandy. His own claim to the throne was strengthened by his descent from both the English Saxon kings and the kings of Scotland through his maternal grandmother Matilda of Scotland, whose father was Malcolm III of Scotland and whose mother was  Margaret of Wessex (St. Margaret of Scotland), granddaughter of Edmund Ironside. He spent his childhood in his father's land of Anjou. At the age of nine, Robert of Gloucester took him to England, where he received education from Master Matthew at Bristol, with the assistance of Adelard of Bath and possibly Geoffrey of Monmouth. In 1144, he was returned to Normandy where his education was continued by William of Conches. Later, in 1147 at the age of 14, without either of his parents' knowledge, he hired a band of mercenaries and sailed to England. He failed to take two minor castles and then took refuge with his mother. His mother bade him return to Normandy, but Henry did not have enough money to pay for a boat back or to pay off his mercenaries and his mother did not have the funds. He decided to go to his second cousin King Stephen to ask for money, surprisingly Stephen gave him the money and sent him on his way.[2] Marriage and legitimate children See also: List of members of the House of Plantagenet On 18 May 1152, at Poitiers,[3] at the age of 19, Henry married Eleanor of Aquitaine. The wedding was "without the pomp or ceremony that befitted their rank,"[4] partly because Eleanor's prior marriage to Louis VII of France had been annulled only two months previously. Their relationship, always stormy, eventually disintegrated: after Eleanor encouraged her children to rebel against their father in 1173, Henry had her placed under house arrest, where she remained for fifteen years.[5] Henry and Eleanor had eight children, William, Henry, Richard, Geoffrey, John, Matilda, Eleanor, and Joan. William died in infancy. In the custom of the Capetian Kings of France, whose heirs apparent were crowned during their own lifetime in order to avoid succession disputes, Henry was crowned as joint king when he came of age. However, because he was never king in his own right, he is known to history as "Henry the Young King", rather than Henry III. As the king's sons matured, it was expected that Henry would inherit the throne from his father, Richard his mother's possessions, Geoffrey would have Brittany through marriage, and John would be Lord of Ireland. However, fate would ultimately decide much differently. It has been suggested by John Speed's 1611 book, History of Great Britain, that another son, Philip, was born to the couple. Speed's sources no longer exist, but Philip would presumably have died in early infancy.[6] Appearance Several sources record Henry's appearance. They all agree that he was very strong, energetic and surpassed his peers athletically. ...he was strongly built, with a large, leonine head, freckle fiery face and red hair cut short. His eyes were grey and we are told that his voice was harsh and cracked, possibly because of the amount of open-air exercise he took. He would walk or ride until his attendants and courtiers were worn out and his feet and legs were covered with blisters and sores... He would perform all athletic feats. John Harvey (Modern)[7] ...the lord king has been red-haired so far, except that the coming of old age and grey hair has altered that colour somewhat. His height is medium, so that neither does he appear great among the small, nor yet does he seem small among the great... curved legs, a horseman's shins, broad chest, and a boxer's arms all announce him as a man strong, agile and bold... he never sits, unless riding a horse or eating... In a single day, if necessary, he can run through four or five day-marches and, thus foiling the plots of his enemies, frequently mocks their plots with surprise sudden arrivals... Always are in his hands bow, sword, spear and arrow, unless he be in council or in books. Peter of Blois (Contemporary) A man of reddish, freckled complexion, with a large, round head, grey eyes that glowed fiercely and grew bloodshot in anger, a fiery countenance and a harsh, cracked voice. His neck was poked forward slightly from his shoulders, his chest was broad and square, his arms strong and powerful. His body was stocky, with a pronounced tendency toward fatness, due to nature rather than self-indulgence – which he tempered with exercise.  Character Like his grandfather, Henry I of England, Henry II had an outstanding knowledge of the law. A talented linguist and excellent Latin speaker, he would sit on councils in person whenever possible. He dressed casually except when tradition dictated otherwise and ate a sparing diet.[7] According to contemporary chronicler of court gossip Walter Map, Henry was modest and mixed with all classes easily. "He does not take upon himself to think high thoughts, his tongue never swells with elated language; he does not magnify himself as more than man".[8] His generosity was well-known and he employed a Templar to distribute one tenth of all the food brought to the royal court amongst his poorest subjects. Henry also had a good sense of humour and was never upset at being the butt of the joke. Once while he sat sulking and occupying himself with needlework, a courtier suggested that such behaviour was to be expected from a descendant of the bastard son of a tanner's daughter (referring to his great-grandfather William the Conqueror being the son of Herleva, daughter of Fulbert a tanner from the Norman town of Falaise). The king rocked with laughter and even explained the joke to those who did not immediately grasp it.[9] "His memory was exceptional: he never failed to recognise a man he had once seen, nor to remember anything which might be of use. More deeply learned than any king of his time in the western world".[7] In contrast, the king's temper has been written about. His actions against Thomas Becket are evidence of his blinding temper, along with his conflict with William I of Scotland.[10] Henry's claims by blood and marriage Henry II depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902).Henry's father, Geoffrey Plantagenet, held rich lands as a vassal from Louis VII of France. Maine and Anjou were therefore Henry's by birthright, amongst other lands in Western France.[4] By maternal claim, Normandy was also to be his. From a contemporary perspective, however, the most notable inheritance Henry received from his mother was a claim to the English throne. Granddaughter of William the Conqueror, Empress Matilda was to be queen regnant of England, but her throne was usurped by her cousin, Stephen of England. Henry's efforts to restore the royal line to his own family would create a dynasty spanning three centuries and thirteen kings. Henry's marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine placed him firmly in the ascendancy.[4] His plentiful lands were added to his new wife's possessions, giving him control of Aquitaine and Gascony. The riches of the markets and vineyards in these regions, combined with Henry's already plentiful holdings, made Henry the most powerful vassal in France. Taking the English throne Stephen and Henry discuss across the River Thames how to settle the succession of the English throne. Realising Henry's royal ambition was far from easily fulfilled; his mother had been pushing her claim for the crown for several years to no avail, finally retiring in 1147. It was 1147 when Henry had accompanied Matilda on an invasion of England. It soon failed due to lack of preparation,[4] but it made him determined that England was his mother's right, and so his own. He returned to England again between 1149 and 1150. On 22 May 1149 he was knighted by King David I of Scotland, his great uncle, at Carlisle.[11] On the 7th of September 1151, Henry's father died and he inherited all his lands including Anjou, Maine and Normandy. Early in January 1153, just months after his wedding, he crossed the Channel one more time. His fleet was 36 ships strong, transporting a force of 3,000 footmen and 140 horses.[12] Sources dispute whether he landed at Dorset or Hampshire, but it is known he entered a small village church. It was 6 January and the locals were observing the Festival of the Three Kings. The correlation between the festivities and Henry's arrival was not lost on them. "Ecce advenit dominator Dominus, et regnum in manu ejus", they exclaimed as the introit for their feast, "Behold the Lord the ruler cometh, and the Kingdom in his hand."[11] Henry moved quickly and within the year he had secured his right to succession via the Treaty of Wallingford with Stephen of England. He was now, for all intents and purposes, in control of England. When Stephen died in October 1154, it was only a matter of time until Henry's treaty would bear fruit, and the quest that began with his mother would be ended. On 19 December 1154 he was crowned in Westminster Abbey, "By The Grace Of God, Henry II, King Of England".[11] He was thus the first to be crowned "King of England", as opposed to "King of the  English."[13] Henry, a vassal of Louis VII, was now more powerful than the French king himself. Henry used the title Rex Angliae, Dux Normaniae et Aquitaniae et Comes Andigaviae (King of England, Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, Count of Anjou).[14] Lordship over Ireland See also: Norman invasion of Ireland Shortly after his coronation, Henry sent an embassy to the newly elected Pope Adrian IV. Led by Bishop Arnold of Lisieux, the group of clerics requested authorisation for Henry to invade Ireland. Some historians suggest that this resulted in the papal bull Laudabiliter. Whether this donation is genuine or not, Edmund Curtis says, is one of "the great questions of history."[15] It is possible Henry acted under the influence of a "Canterbury plot," in which English ecclesiastics strove to dominate the Irish church.[16] However, Henry may have simply intended to secure Ireland as a lordship for his younger brother William. William died soon after the plan was hatched and Ireland was ignored. It was not until 1166 that it came to the surface again. In that year, Diarmait Mac Murchada, King of Leinster, was driven from his lands by Rory O'Conor, the High King of Ireland. Diarmait followed Henry to Aquitaine, seeking an audience. Henry promised to help him reassert control and made footmen, knights and nobles available for the cause. Their leader was a Welsh Norman, Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, nicknamed "Strongbow". In exchange for his loyalty, Diarmait offered Earl Richard his daughter Aoife (Eva) in marriage and made him heir to his kingdom. The Normans quickly restored Diarmait to his kingdom, but it soon became apparent that Henry had not helped purely out of kindness, and was now worried that Strongbow and his Cambro-Norman supporters would become independent of him. In 1171 Henry arrived from France with an army and declared himself "Lord of Ireland". All of the Normans, along with many Irish princes, took oaths of homage to Henry by November, and he left after six months. He never returned, but in 1177 he named his youngest son, Prince John, as Lord of Ireland. This process started 800 years of English overlordship on the island. At the Synod of Cashel in 1172 Church reforms were introduced. The 1175 Treaty of Windsor was agreed with King Rory O'Conor, but soon broke down. Consolidation in Scotland In 1174, a rebellion spearheaded by his own sons was not Henry's biggest problem. An invasion force from Scotland, led by their king, William the Lion, was advancing from the North. To make matters worse, a Flemish armada was sailing for England, just days from landing. It seemed likely that the king's rapid growth was to be checked.[1] Henry saw his predicament as a sign from God, that his treatment of Becket would be rewarded with defeat. He immediately did penance at Canterbury[1] for the Archbishop's fate and events took a turn for the better. The hostile armada dispersed in the English Channel and headed back for the continent. Henry had avoided a Flemish invasion, but Scottish invaders were still raiding in the North. Henry sent his troops to meet the Scots at Alnwick, where the English scored a devastating victory. William was captured in the chaos, and within months all the problem fortresses had been torn down.[which?] Southern Scotland was now completely dominated by Henry, another fief in his Angevin Empire, that now stretched from the Solway Firth almost to the Mediterranean and from the Somme to the Pyrenees. By the end of this crisis, and his sons' revolt, the king was "left stronger than ever before".[17] Dominating nobles During Stephen's reign, the barons in England had undermined Royal authority. Rebel castles were one problem, nobles avoiding military service was another. The new king immediately moved against the illegal fortresses that had sprung up during Stephen's reign, having them torn down. To counter the problem of avoiding military service, scutage became common. This tax, which Henry's barons paid in lieu of military service, allowed the king to hire mercenaries. These hired troops were used to great effect by both Henry and his son Richard, and by 1159 the tax was central to the king's army and his authority over vassals.  Legal reform Henry II's reign saw the establishment of Royal Magistrate courts.[18] This allowed court officials under authority of the Crown to adjudicate local disputes, reducing the workload on Royal courts proper and delivering justice with greater efficiency. Henry also worked to make the legal system fairer. Trial by ordeal and trial by combat were still common in the 12th century. By the Assize of Clarendon in 1166, supplemented a decade later by the Assize of Northampton, a precursor to trial by jury was implemented. However, this group of "twelve lawful men," as the Assize commonly refers to it, provided a service more similar to a grand jury, alerting court officials to matters suitable for prosecution. Despite these reforms, trial by ordeal continued until the Fourth Council of the Lateran forbade the participation of the clergy in 1215 and trial by combat was still legal in England until 1819, albeit only rarely resorted to after the twelfth century. Nevertheless, Henry's support of juries was a great contribution to the country's social history and allowed for a smoother transition from ordeal to jury than was managed in other European nations where trial by inquisition and even torture became commonplace. Artist's impression of Henry II, circa 1620 Main article: Becket controversy Strengthening royal control over the church In the tradition of Norman kings, Henry II was keen to have secular law predominate over the law of the church. The clergy had a free hand, and were not required to obey laws of the land that conflicted with the governance of the church. Henry wanted the laws of the land to be obeyed by all, clergy and laity alike. At Clarendon Palace on 30 January 1164, the king set out sixteen constitutions, aimed at decreasing ecclesiastical interference from Rome. Secular courts would also have jurisdiction over clerical trials and disputes. Henry's authority guaranteed him majority support, but Thomas Becket, the newly appointed Archbishop of Canterbury, refused to ratify the proposals. Henry was characteristically stubborn, and on 8 October 1164, he called archbishop Thomas Becket before the Royal Council. Becket, however, had fled to France and was under the protection of Henry's rival, Louis VII of France. The king continued doggedly in his pursuit of control over his clerics. By 1170, the pope was considering excommunicating all of Britain. Only Henry's agreement that Becket could return to England without penalty prevented this fate. Murder of Thomas Becket. This section has been nominated to be checked for its neutrality. Discussion of this nomination can be found on the talk page. (July 2011) "What miserable drones and traitors have I nurtured and promoted in my household who let their lord be treated with such shameful contempt by a low-born cleric!" were the words which sparked the darkest event in Henry's religious wranglings. This speech has translated into legend in the form of "Will no one rid me of this turbulent priest?"—a provocative statement which would perhaps have been just as riling to the knights and barons of his household at whom it was aimed as his actual words. Bitter at his old friend Becket, constantly thwarting his clerical constitutions, the king shouted in anger but possibly not with intent. However, four of Henry's knights, Reginald Fitzurse, Hugh de Morville (the Lord of Westmorland), William de Tracy, and Richard le Breton overheard their king's cries and decided to act on his words. On 29 December 1170, they entered Canterbury Cathedral, finding Becket near the stairs to the crypt. They beat down the Archbishop, killing him with several blows. Becket's brains were scattered upon the ground with the words; "Let us go, this fellow will not be getting up again". Whatever the rights and wrongs, it certainly tainted Henry's later reign. For the remaining 20 years of his rule, he would personally regret the death of a man who "in happier times...had been a friend".[19] Just three years later, Becket was canonised and revered as a martyr against secular interference in God's church; Pope Alexander III had declared Becket a saint. Plantagenet historian John Harvey believes "The martyrdom of Thomas Becket was a martyrdom which he had repeatedly gone out of his way to seek...one cannot but feel  sympathy towards Henry".[19] Wherever the true intent and blame lie, it was yet another sacrifice to the ongoing war between church and state. [edit] The Angevin Curse[edit] Civil war and rebellionMain article: Revolt of 1173–1174 ― It is the common fate of sons to be misunderstood by their fathers, and of fathers to be unloved of their sons, but it has been the particular bane of the English throne.[20] ‖ Henry's attempts to divide his lands amongst his numerous ambitious children, combined with his reluctance to cede his own power and entrust them with any real responsibility, fractured his family. In 1173, Young Henry and Richard revolted against their father, hoping to secure the power and lands they had been promised. While both Young Henry and Richard were relatively strong in France, they still lacked the manpower and experience to trouble their father unduly. The king crushed this first rebellion and exacted punishment. Richard, for example, lost half of the revenue allowed to him as Count of Poitou.[21] In 1182, the Plantagenet children's aggression turned inward. Young Henry, Richard and Geoffrey all began fighting each other for their father's possessions on the continent. The situation was exacerbated by French rebels and the king of France, Philip Augustus. This was the most serious threat to come from within the family yet, and the king faced the dynastic tragedy of civil war. However, on 11 June 1183, Henry the Young King died. The uprising, which had been built around the prince, promptly collapsed and the remaining brothers returned to their individual lands. Henry quickly occupied the rebel region of Angoulême to keep the peace.[21] The final battle between Henry's sons came in 1184. Geoffrey of Brittany and John of Ireland, the youngest brothers, had been promised Aquitaine, which belonged to now eldest brother Richard.[21] Geoffrey and John invaded but Richard, who was an accomplished military commander with over 10 years of experience by this time, expelled his brothers. The brothers would never again face each other in combat; Geoffrey died two years later, leaving only Richard and John. Death and succession Tombs of Henry II and Eleanor of Aquitaine in Fontevraud Abbey Sculpture of Henry II of England on Canterbury Cathedral in Canterbury, England.The final thorn in Henry's side would be an alliance between his eldest surviving son, Richard, and his greatest rival, Philip Augustus. John had become Henry's favourite son and Richard had begun to fear he was being written out of the king's inheritance.[21] In summer 1189, Richard and Philip invaded Henry's heartland of power, Anjou. The unlikely allies took northwest Touraine, attacked Le Mans and overran Maine and Tours. Defeated, Henry II met his opponents and agreed to all their demands, including paying homage to Philip for all his French possessions. Weak, ill, and deserted by all but an illegitimate son, Geoffrey, Archbishop of York, Henry died at Chinon on 6 July 1189. His legitimate children, chroniclers record him saying, were "the real bastards".[22] The victorious Prince Richard later paid his respects to Henry's corpse as it travelled to Fontevraud Abbey, upon which, according to Roger of Wendover, 'blood flowed from the nostrils of the deceased, as if...indignant at the presence of the one who was believed to have caused his death'. The Prince, Henry's eldest surviving son and conqueror, was crowned "by the grace of God, King Richard I of England" at Westminster on 1 September 1189. Descendants For a list of Henry's male-line descendants, see List of members of the House of Plantagenet. Henry had a number of mistresses, including Rosamund Clifford. One of the daughters of Eleanor's ex-husband Louis VII, Alys, originally sent to Henry's court to marry Richard, was also said to be Henry's mistress. Henry also had illegitimate children. While they were not valid claimants, their royal blood made them potential problems for Henry's legitimate successors.[21] William Longespée was one such child. He was the son of Henry's mistress Ida de Tosny. He remained largely loyal and contented with the lands and wealth afforded to him as a royal bastard. Geoffrey, Bishop of Lincoln, Archbishop of York, on the other hand, was seen as a possible thorn in the side of Richard I of England.[21] Geoffrey had been the only son to attend Henry II on his deathbed, after even the king's favourite son, John Lackland, deserted him.[17] Richard forced him into the clergy at York, thus ending his  secular ambitions.[21] Another son, Morgan was elected to the Bishopric of Durham, although he was never consecrated due to opposition from Pope Innocent III.[23] Fictional portrayals Henry is a central character in the plays Becket by Jean Anouilh and The Lion in Winter by James Goldman. Peter O'Toole portrayed him in the film adaptations of both of these plays – Becket (1964) and The Lion in Winter (1968) – for both of which he received nominations for the Academy Award for Best Actor. He was also nominated for the BAFTA Award for Best British Actor for Becket and won the Golden Globe Award for Best Actor - Motion Picture Drama for both films. Patrick Stewart portrayed Henry in the 2003 television film adaptation of The Lion in Winter, for which he was nominated for the Golden Globe Award for Best Performance by an Actor in a Mini-Series or Motion Picture Made for Television. Curtmantle, a 1961 play by Christopher Fry, also tells the story of Henry II's life, as remembered by William Marshall. Brian Cox portrayed him in the 1978 BBC TV series The Devil's Crown, which dramatised his reign and those of his sons. He has also been portrayed on screen by William Shea in the 1910 silent short Becket, A. V. Bramble in the 1923 silent film Becket, based on a play by Alfred Lord Tennyson, Alexander Gauge in the 1952 film adaptation of the T. S. Eliot play Murder in the Cathedral, and Dominic Roche in the 1962 British children's TV series Richard the Lionheart. Henry is a significant character in the historical fiction/medieval murder mysteries Mistress of the Art of Death, The Serpent's Tale and Grave Goods by Diana Norman, writing under the pseudonym Ariana Franklin. He also plays a part in Ken Follett's most popular novel, The Pillars of the Earth, which in its final chapter fictionalizes the king's penance at Canterbury Cathedral for his unknowing role in the murder of Thomas Becket. He is a major character in three of the novels of Sharon Kay Penman known as the Plantagenet Trilogy: When Christ and His Saints Slept, Time and Chance, and The Devil's Brood. The novels tell his life story from before his birth to his death. Henry is played by David Warner in Mike Walker's BBC Radio 4 series Plantagenet (2010). See also Normandy portal House of Plantagenet List of English monarchs Notes 1.^ a b c Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.47 2.^ Barber, Richard (2003). Henry Plantagenet. Boydell Press. p. 278. ISBN 9780851159935. 3.^ Thelma Anna Leese, Blood royal, 1996, p.189 4.^ a b c d Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.49 5.^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.51 6.^ Weir, Alison, Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Life, pp.154–155, Ballantine Books, 1999 7.^ a b c Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.40 8.^ Walter Map, Contemporary 9.^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.43 10.^ Farquhar, Michael (2001). A Treasure of Royal Scandals, p.173. Penguin Books, New York. ISBN 0739420259. 11.^ a b c Harvey. The Plantagenets. p. 50. ISBN 0727801058. 12.^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.48 13.^ "Henry II – the 'First' King of England". http://www.bbc.co.uk/dna/h2g2/A2654741. Canute (r. 1016–1035) was "king of all England" (ealles Engla landes cyning). 14.^ "King Henry II". http://www.royalist.info/execute/biog?person=112. 15.^ Curtis, Edmund (2002). A History of Ireland from Earliest Times to 1922. New York: Routledge. pp. 38–39. ISBN 0415279496. 16.^ Warren, Henry II 17.^ a b Harvey, The Plantagenets 18.^ Cantor, Norman F. (1994). The Civilization of the Middle Ages. Harper Perennial. pp. 397–398. ISBN 978-0060925536. 19.^ a b John Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.45  20.^ Harvey, Richard I, p.58 21.^ a b c d e f g Turner & Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart 22.^ Simon Schama's A History of Britain, Episode 3, "Dynasty" 23.^ British History Online Bishops of Durham. Retrieved 25 October 2007. References and further reading Richard Barber, The Devil's Crown: A History of Henry II and His Sons (Conshohocken, PA, 1996) Robert Bartlett, England Under The Norman and Angevin Kings 1075–1225 (2000) J. Boussard, Le government d'Henry II Plantagênêt (Paris, 1956) John D. Hosler Henry II: A Medieval Soldier at War, 1147–1189 (History of Warfare; 44) Brill Academic Publishers, 2007 ISBN 9004157247 John Harvey, The Plantagenets John Harvey, Richard I Ralph Turner & Richard Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart W. L. Warren, Henry II (London, 197 Notes for Eleanor d'Aguitaine: Eleanor of Aquitaine (in French: Aliénor d‘Aquitaine, Éléonore de Guyenne) (1122 or 1124 – 1 April 1204) was one of the wealthiest and most powerful women in Western Europe during the High Middle Ages. As well as being Duchess of Aquitaine in her own right, she was queen consort of France (1137–1152) and of England (1154–1189). Eleanor of Aquitaine is the only woman to have been queen of both France and England, with the exception of Margaret of Anjou whose status as Queen of France is disputed. She was the patroness of such literary figures as Wace, Benoît de Sainte-More, and Chrétien de Troyes. Eleanor succeeded her father as suo jure Duchess of Aquitaine and Countess of Poitiers at the age of fifteen, and thus became the most eligible bride in Europe. Three months after her accession she married Louis VII, son and junior co-ruler of her guardian, King Louis VI of France. As Queen of France, she participated in the unsuccessful Second Crusade. Soon after the Crusade was over, Louis VII and Eleanor agreed to dissolve their marriage, because of Eleanor's own desire for divorce and also because the only children they had were two daughters – Marie and Alix. The royal marriage was annulled on 11 March 1152, on the grounds of consanguinity within the fourth degree. Their daughters were declared legitimate and custody of them awarded to Louis, while Eleanor's lands were restored to her. As soon as she arrived in Poitiers, Eleanor became engaged to Henry II, Duke of the Normans, her cousin within the third degree, who was nine years younger. On 18 May 1152, eight weeks after the annulment of her first marriage, Eleanor married the Duke of the Normans. On 25 October 1154 her husband ascended the throne of the Kingdom of England, making Eleanor Queen of the English. Over the next thirteen years, she bore Henry eight children: five sons, three of whom would become king, and three daughters. However, Henry and Eleanor eventually became estranged. She was imprisoned between 1173 and 1189 for supporting her son Henry's revolt against her husband, King Henry II. Eleanor was widowed on 6 July 1189. Her husband was succeeded by their son, Richard the Lionheart, who immediately moved to release his mother. Now queen dowager, Eleanor acted as a regent for her son while he went off on the Third Crusade. Eleanor survived her son Richard and lived well into the reign of her youngest son King John. By the time of her death she had outlived all of her children except for King John and Eleanor, Queen of Castile. The exact date and place of Eleanor's birth are not known. A late 13th century genealogy of her family listed her as 13 years old in the spring of 1137.[2] Some chronicles mentionned a fidelity oath of some lords of Aquitaine on the occasion of Eleanor's fourteenth birthday in 1136. Her parents almost certainly married in 1121. Her birth place may have been Poitiers, Bordeaux, or Nieul-sur-l'Autise, where her mother died as she was 6 or 8.[3] Eleanor or Aliénor was the oldest of three children of William X, Duke of Aquitaine, whose glittering ducal court was on the leading edge of early–12th-century culture, and his wife, Aenor de Châtellerault, the daughter of Aimeric I, Viscount of Châtellerault, and Dangereuse, who was William IX's longtime mistress as well as Eleanor's maternal grandmother. Her parents' marriage had been arranged by Dangereuse with her paternal grandfather, the  Troubadour. Eleanor was named for her mother Aenor and called Aliénor, from the Latin alia Aenor, which means the other Aenor. It became Eléanor in the langues d'oïl (Northern French) and Eleanor in English.[4] There is, however, an earlier Eleanor on record: Eleanor of Normandy, William the Conqueror's aunt, who lived a century earlier than Eleanor of Aquitaine. By all accounts, Eleanor's father ensured that she had the best possible education.[5] Although her native tongue was Poitevin, she was taught to read and speak Latin, was well versed in music and literature, and schooled in riding, hawking, and hunting.[6] Eleanor was extroverted, lively, intelligent, and strong willed. In the spring of 1130, when Eleanor was six, her four-year-old brother William Aigret and their mother died at the castle of Talmont, on Aquitaine's Atlantic coast. Eleanor became the heir presumptive to her father's domains. The Duchy of Aquitaine was the largest and richest province of France; Poitou (where Eleanor spent most of her childhood) and Aquitaine together were almost one-third the size of modern France. Eleanor had only one other legitimate sibling, a younger sister named Aelith but always called Petronilla. Her half brothers, William and Joscelin, were acknowledged by William X as his sons, but not as his heirs. Later, during the first four years of Henry II's reign, all three siblings joined Eleanor's royal household. Inheritance In 1137, Duke William X set out from Poitiers to Bordeaux, taking his daughters with him. Upon reaching Bordeaux, he left Eleanor and Petronilla in the charge of the Archbishop of Bordeaux, one of the Duke's few loyal vassals who could be entrusted with the safety of the duke's daughters. The duke then set out for the Shrine of Saint James of Compostela, in the company of other pilgrims; however, he died on Good Friday 9 April 1137.[7][8] Eleanor, aged about fifteen, became the Duchess of Aquitaine, and thus the most eligible heiress in Europe. As these were the days when kidnapping an heiress was seen as a viable option for obtaining a title, William had dictated a will on the very day he died, bequeathing his domains to Eleanor and appointing King Louis VI of France as her guardian.[9] William requested the King to take care of both the lands and the duchess, and to also find her a suitable husband.[5] However, until a husband was found, the King had the legal right to Eleanor's lands. The Duke also insisted to his companions that his death be kept a secret until Louis was informed – the men were to journey from Saint James across the Pyrenees as quickly as possible, to call at Bordeaux to notify the Archbishop, and then to make all speed to Paris, to inform the King. The King of France himself was also gravely ill at that time, suffering "a flux of the bowels" (dysentery) from which he seemed unlikely to recover. Despite his immense obesity and impending mortality, however, Louis the Fat remained clear-minded. To his concerns regarding his new heir, Louis, who had been destined for the monastic life of a younger son (the former heir, Philip, having died from a riding accident),[10] was added joy over the death of one of his most powerful vassals – and the availability of the best duchy in France. Presenting a solemn and dignified manner to the grieving Aquitainian messengers, upon their departure he became overjoyed, stammering in delight. Rather than act as guardian to the Duchess and duchy, he decided, he would marry the duchess to his heir and bring Aquitaine under the French Crown, thereby greatly increasing the power and prominence of France and the Capets. Within hours, then, Louis had arranged for his 17 year-old son, Prince Louis, to be married to Eleanor, with Abbot Suger in charge of the wedding arrangements. Prince Louis was sent to Bordeaux with an escort of 500 knights, as well as Abbot Suger, Theobald II, Count of Champagne and Count Ralph. First marriage (left scene) 14th-century representation of the wedding of Louis and Eleanor; (right scene) Depiction of Louis leaving on Crusade. On 25 July 1137 the couple was married in the Cathedral of Saint-André in Bordeaux by the Archbishop of Bordeaux.[5] Immediately after the wedding, the couple were enthroned as Duke and Duchess of Aquitaine.[5][5] However, there was a catch: the land would remain independent of France until Eleanor's oldest son becomes both King of the Franks and Duke of Aquitaine. Thus, her holdings would not be merged with France until the next generation. She gave Louis a wedding present that is still in existence, a rock crystal vase, currently on display at the Louvre.[5][10][11]  Eleanor's tenure as junior Queen of the Franks lasted only few days. On 1 August, Eleanor's father-in-law died and her husband became sole monarch. Eleanor was anointed and crowned Queen of the Franks on Christmas Day of the same year.[5][8] Possessing a high-spirited nature, Eleanor was not popular with the staid northerners (according to sources, Louis ́ mother, Adélaide de Maurienne, thought her flighty and a bad influence) – she was not aided by memories of Queen Constance, the Provençal wife of Robert II, tales of whose immodest dress and language were still told with horror.[12] Her conduct was repeatedly criticized by Church elders (particularly Bernard of Clairvaux and Abbot Suger) as indecorous. The King, however, was madly in love with his beautiful and worldly bride and granted her every whim, even though her behavior baffled and vexed him to no end. Much money went into beautifying the austere Cité Palace in Paris for Eleanor's sake.[10] Conflict Eleanor's grandfather, William IX of Aquitaine, gave her this rock crystal vase, which she in turn gave to Louis as a wedding gift. He later donated it to the Abbey of Saint-Denis. This is the only known surviving artifact of Eleanor's.Although Louis was a pious man, he soon came into a violent conflict with Pope Innocent II. In 1141, the archbishopric of Bourges became vacant, and the King put forward as a candidate one of his chancellors, Cadurc, whilst vetoing the one suitable candidate, Pierre de la Chatre, who was promptly elected by the canons of Bourges and consecrated by the Pope. Louis accordingly bolted the gates of Bourges against the new Bishop; the Pope, recalling William X's similar attempts to exile Innocent's supporters from Poitou and replace them with priests loyal to himself, blamed Eleanor, saying that Louis was only a child and should be taught manners. Outraged, Louis swore upon relics that so long as he lived Pierre should never enter Bourges. This brought the interdict upon the King's lands. Pierre de la Chatre was given refuge by Theobald II, Count of Champagne. Louis became involved in a war with Count Theobald of Champagne by permitting Raoul I, Count of Vermandois and seneschal of France, to repudiate his wife Eléonore of Blois, Theobald's sister, and to marry Petronilla of Aquitaine, Eleanor's sister. Eleanor urged Louis to support her sister's illegitimate marriage to Raoul of Vermandois. Champagne had also offended Louis by siding with the Pope in the dispute over Bourges. The war lasted two years (1142–44) and ended with the occupation of Champagne by the royal army. Louis was personally involved in the assault and burning of the town of Vitry. More than a thousand people (1300, some[who?] say) who had sought refuge in the church died in the flames. Horrified, and desiring an end to the war, Louis attempted to make peace with Theobald in exchange for supporting the lift of the interdict on Raoul and Petronilla. This was duly lifted for long enough to allow Theobald's lands to be restored; it was then lowered once more when Raoul refused to repudiate Petronilla, prompting Louis to return to the Champagne and ravage it once more. In June, 1144, the King and Queen visited the newly built cathedral at Saint-Denis. Whilst there, the Queen met with Bernard of Clairvaux, demanding that he have the excommunication of Petronilla and Raoul lifted through his influence on the Pope, in exchange for which King Louis would make concessions in Champagne, and recognise Pierre de la Chatre as archbishop of Bourges. Dismayed at her attitude, Bernard scolded her for her lack of penitence and her interference in matters of state. In response, Eleanor broke down, and meekly excused her behaviour, claiming to be bitter because of her lack of children. In response to this, Bernard became more kindly towards her: "My child, seek those things which make for peace. Cease to stir up the King against the Church, and urge upon him a better course of action. If you will promise to do this, I in return promise to entreat the merciful Lord to grant you offspring." In a matter of weeks, peace had returned to France: Theobald's provinces had been returned, and Pierre de la Chatre was installed as Archbishop of Bourges. In April 1145, Eleanor gave birth to a daughter, Marie. Louis, however still burned with guilt over the massacre at Vitry-le-Brûlé, and desired to make a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land in order to atone for his sins. Fortuitously for him, in the Autumn of 1145, Pope Eugenius requested Louis to lead a Crusade to the Middle East, to rescue the Frankish Kingdoms there from disaster. Accordingly, Louis declared on Christmas Day 1145 at Bourges his intention of going on a crusade.  CrusadeEleanor of Aquitaine took up the Second Crusade formally during a sermon preached by Bernard of Clairvaux. However she had been corresponding with her uncle Raymond, King and holder of family properties in Antioch where he was seeking further protection from the French crown. She recruited for the campaign, finally assembling some of her royal ladies-in-waiting as well as 300 non-noble vassals. She insisted on taking part in the Crusades as the feudal leader of the soldiers from her duchy. The story that she and her ladies dressed as Amazons is disputed by serious historians, sometime confused with the account of King Conrad's train of ladies during this campaign (in E. Gibbons Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire). Her testimonial launch of the Second Crusade from Vézelay, the rumored location of Mary Magdalene ́s burial, dramatically emphasized the role of women in the campaign. The Crusade itself achieved little. Louis was a weak and ineffectual military leader with no skill for maintaining troop discipline or morale, or of making informed and logical tactical decisions. In eastern Europe, the French army was at times hindered by Manuel I Comnenus, the Byzantine Emperor, who feared that it would jeopardize the tenuous safety of his empire; however, during their 3-week stay at Constantinople, Louis was fêted and Eleanor was much admired. She is compared with Penthesilea, mythical queen of the Amazons, by the Greek historian Nicetas Choniates; he adds that she gained the epithet chrysopous (golden-foot) from the cloth of gold that decorated and fringed her robe. Louis and Eleanor stayed in the Philopation palace, just outside the city walls. Second Crusade council: Conrad III of Germany, Eleanor's husband Louis VII of France, and Baldwin III of JerusalemFrom the moment the Crusaders entered Asia Minor, the Crusade went badly. The King and Queen were still optimistic – the Byzantine Emperor had told them that the German Emperor Conrad had won a great victory against a Turkish army (where in fact the German army had been massacred), and the great troop was still eating well. However, whilst camping near Nicea, the remnants of the German army, including a dazed and sick King Conrad, straggled past the French camp, bringing news of their disaster. The French, with what remained of the Germans, then began to march in increasingly disorganized fashion, towards Antioch. Their spirits were buoyed on Christmas Eve – when they chose to camp in the lush Dercervian valley near Ephesus, they were ambushed by a Turkish detachment; the French proceeded to slaughter this detachment and appropriate their camp. Louis then decided to directly cross the Phrygian mountains, in the hope of speeding his approach to take refuge with Eleanor's uncle Raymond in Antioch. As they ascended the mountains, however, the army and the King and Queen were left horrified by the unburied corpses of the previously slaughtered German army. On the day set for the crossing of Mount Cadmos, Louis chose to take charge of the rear of the column, where the unarmed pilgrims and the baggage trains marched. The vanguard, with which Queen Eleanor marched, was commanded by her Aquitainian vassal, Geoffrey de Rancon; this, being unencumbered by baggage, managed to reach the summit of Cadmos, where de Rancon had been ordered to make camp for the night. De Rancon however chose to march further, deciding in concert with the Count of Maurienne (Louis ́ uncle) that a nearby plateau would make a better camp: such disobedience was reportedly common in the army, due to the lack of command from the King. Accordingly, by midafternoon, the rear of the column – believing the day's march to be nearly at an end – was dawdling; this resulted in the army becoming divided, with some having already crossed the summit and others still approaching it. It was at this point that the Turks, who had been following and feinting for many days, seized their opportunity and attacked those who had not yet crossed the summit. The Turks, having seized the summit of the mountain, and the French (both soldiers and pilgrims) having been taken by surprise, there was little hope of escape: those who tried were caught and killed, and many men, horses and baggage were cast into the canyon below the ridge. William of Tyre placed the blame for this disaster firmly on the baggage – which was considered to have belonged largely to the women. The King was saved by his lack of authority – having scorned a King's apparel in favour of a simple soldier's tunic, he escaped notice (unlike his bodyguards, whose skulls were brutally smashed and limbs severed). He reportedly "nimbly and bravely scaled a rock by making use of some tree roots which God had provided for his safety", and managed to survive the attack. Others were not so fortunate: "No aid came from Heaven, except that night fell."[13]  The official scapegoat for the disaster was Geoffrey de Rancon, who had made the decision to continue, and it was suggested that he be hanged (a suggestion which the King ignored). Since he was Eleanor's vassal, many believed that it was she who had been ultimately responsible for the change in plan, and thus the massacre. This did nothing for her popularity in Christendom – as did the blame affixed to her baggage, and the fact that her Aquitainian soldiers had marched at the front, and thus were not involved in the fight. From here the army was split by a land march with the royalty taking the sea path to Antioch. When most of the land army arrived, the King and Queen had a profound dispute. Some say Eleanor's reputation was sullied by her supposed affair with her uncle Raymond of Poitiers, Prince of Antioch. However, this may have been a mask, as Raymond through Eleanor tried to forcibly sway Louis to use his army to attack the actual Muslim encampment at nearby Aleppo, gateway to recovering Edessa, the objective of the Crusade by papal decree. Although this was perhaps the better military plan, Louis was not keen to enlarge Eleanor's family lands. One of Louis' avowed Crusade goals was to journey in pilgrimage to Jerusalem. Rather than fight and strike the decisive blow that could have ended the Second Crusade, Louis imprisoned Eleanor for her opposition, and in crossing the desert to Jerusalem, watched his army dwindle. Eleanor was humiliated by imprisonment a second time, for rightly opposing Louis's foolish assault on Damascus with his remaining army, fortified by King Conrad and King Baldwin. It appears that the idea was to plunder this neutral city that still traded with the Crusaders rather than focus any military force on reducing the Muslim forces that had hold of Aleppo, the gate to the recently Muslim reacquired state of Edessa – the actual mission of the 2nd Crusade by Papal decree. With Damascus a disastrous military failure, the royal family retreated to Jerusalem and then sailed to Rome and back to Paris. While in the eastern Mediterranean, Eleanor learned about maritime conventions developing there, which were the beginnings of what would become admiralty law. She introduced those conventions in her own lands, on the island of Oleron in 1160 ("Rolls of Oléron") and later in England as well. She was also instrumental in developing trade agreements with Constantinople and ports of trade in the Holy Lands. Annulment A posthumous image of Eleanor dating from 1835Even before the Crusade, Eleanor and Louis were becoming estranged. The city of Antioch had been annexed by Bohemond of Hauteville in the First Crusade, and it was now ruled by Eleanor's flamboyant uncle, Raymond of Antioch, who had gained the principality by marrying its reigning Princess, Constance of Antioch. Eleanor supported his desire to re-capture the nearby County of Edessa, the cause of the Crusade; in addition, having been close to him in their youth, she now showed excessive affection towards her uncle – whilst many historians[who?] today dismiss this as familial affection (noting their early friendship, and his similarity to her father and grandfather), most[who?] at the time firmly believed the two to be involved in an incestuous and adulterous affair. Louis was directed by the Church to visit Jerusalem instead. When Eleanor declared her intention to stand with Raymond and the Aquitaine forces, Louis had her brought out by force. His long march to Jerusalem and back north debilitated his army, but her imprisonment disheartened her knights, and the divided Crusade armies could not overcome the Muslim forces. For reasons of plunder and the Germans' insistence on conquest, the Crusade leaders targeted Damascus, an ally until the attack. Failing in this attempt, they retired to Jerusalem, and then home. Before sailing for home, Eleanor got the terrible news that Raymond, with whom she had the winning battle plan for the Crusade, had been beheaded by the overpowering forces of the Muslim armies from Edessa. Home, however, was not easily reached. The royal couple, on separate ships due to their disagreements, were first attacked in May by Byzantine ships attempting to capture both (in order to take them to Byzantium, according to the orders of the Emperor). Although they escaped this predicament unharmed, stormy weather served to drive Eleanor's ship far to the south (to the Barbary Coast), and to similarly lose her husband. Neither was heard of for over two months: at which point, in mid-July, Eleanor's ship finally reached Palermo in Sicily, where she discovered that she and her husband had both been given up for dead. The King still lost, she was given shelter and food by servants of King Roger II of Sicily, until the King eventually reached Calabria, and she set out to meet him there. Later, at King Roger's court in Potenza, she learnt of the death of her uncle Raymond; this appears to have forced a change of plans, for instead of returning to France from Marseilles, they instead sought the Pope in Tusculum, where he had been driven five months before by a Roman revolt. Pope Eugenius III did not, as Eleanor had hoped, grant an annulment; instead, he attempted to reconcile Eleanor and Louis, confirming the legality of their marriage, and proclaiming that no word could be spoken against it, and that it  might not be dissolved under any pretext. Eventually, he arranged events so that Eleanor had no choice but to sleep with Louis in a bed specially prepared by the Pope. Thus was conceived their second child – not a son, but another daughter, Alix of France. The marriage was now doomed. Still without a son and in danger of being left with no male heir, facing substantial opposition to Eleanor from many of his barons and her own desire for divorce, Louis had no choice but to bow to the inevitable. On 11 March 1152, they met at the royal castle of Beaugency to dissolve the marriage. Hugues de Toucy, Archbishop of Sens and Primate of France, presided, and Louis and Eleanor were both present, as were the Archbishops of Bordeaux and Rouen. Archbishop Samson of Reims acted for Eleanor. On 21 March, the four archbishops, with the approval of Pope Eugenius, granted an annulment due to consanguinity within the fourth degree (Eleanor and Louis were fourth cousins, once removed, and shared common ancestry with Robert II of France). Their two daughters were, however, declared legitimate and custody of them awarded to King Louis. Archbishop Samson received assurances from Louis that Eleanor's lands would be restored to her. Second marriage Henry II of England The marriage of Eleanor of Aquitaine to Henry of Anjou and Henry's subsequent succession to the throne of England created an empire.Two lords – Theobald V, Count of Blois, son of the Count of Champagne, and Geoffrey, Count of Nantes (brother of Henry II, Duke of Normandy) – tried to kidnap Eleanor to marry her and claim her lands on Eleanor's way to Poitiers. As soon as she arrived in Poitiers, Eleanor sent envoys to Henry, Count of Anjou and Duke of Normandy, asking him to come at once and marry her. On 18 May 1152 (Whit Sunday), eight weeks after her annulment, Eleanor married Henry 'without the pomp and ceremony that befitted their rank'.[14] At that moment, Eleanor became Duchess of Normandy and Countess of Anjou, while Henry became Duke of Aquitaine and Count of Poitiers. She was about 12 years older than he, and related to him more closely than she had been to Louis. Eleanor and Henry were cousins to the third degree through their common ancestor Ermengarde of Anjou (wife to Robert I, Duke of Burgundy and Geoffrey, Count of Gâtinais); they were also both descendants of Robert II of France. A marriage between Henry and Eleanor's daughter, Marie, had indeed been declared impossible for this very reason. One of Eleanor's rumoured lovers had been Henry's own father, Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou, who had advised his son to avoid any involvement with her. On 25 October 1154, Eleanor's second husband became King of England. Eleanor was crowned Queen of England by the Archbishop of Canterbury on 19 December 1154.[8] It may be, however, that she was not anointed on this occasion, because she had already been anointed in 1137.[15] Over the next thirteen years, she bore Henry five sons and three daughters: William, Henry, Richard, Geoffrey, John, Matilda, Eleanor, and Joan. John Speed, in his 1611 work History of Great Britain, mentions the possibility that Eleanor had a son named Philip, who died young. His sources no longer exist and he alone mentions this birth.[16] Eleanor's marriage to Henry was reputed to be tumultuous and argumentative, although sufficiently cooperative to produce at least eight pregnancies. Henry was by no means faithful to his wife and had a reputation for philandering. Their son William, and Henry's illegitimate son, Geoffrey, were born just months apart. Henry fathered other illegitimate children throughout the marriage. Eleanor appears to have taken an ambivalent attitude towards these affairs: for example, Geoffrey of York, an illegitimate son of Henry and a prostitute named Ykenai, was acknowledged by Henry as his child and raised at Westminster in the care of the Queen. The period between Henry's accession and the birth of Eleanor's youngest son was turbulent: Aquitaine, as was the norm, defied the authority of Henry as Eleanor's husband; attempts to claim Toulouse, the rightful inheritance of Eleanor's grandmother and father, were made, ending in failure; the news of Louis of France's widowhood and remarriage was followed by the marriage of Henry's son (young Henry) to Louis' daughter Marguerite; and, most climactically, the feud between the King and Thomas Becket, his Chancellor, and later his Archbishop of Canterbury. Little is known of Eleanor's involvement in these events. By late 1166, and the birth of her final child,  however, Henry's notorious affair with Rosamund Clifford had become known, and her marriage to Henry appears to have become terminally strained. 1167 saw the marriage of Eleanor's third daughter, Matilda, to Henry the Lion of Saxony; Eleanor remained in England with her daughter for the year prior to Matilda's departure to Normandy in September. Afterwards, Eleanor proceeded to gather together her movable possessions in England and transport them on several ships in December to Argentan. At the royal court, celebrated there that Christmas, she appears to have agreed to a separation from Henry. Certainly, she left for her own city of Poitiers immediately after Christmas. Henry did not stop her; on the contrary, he and his army personally escorted her there, before attacking a castle belonging to the rebellious Lusignan family. Henry then went about his own business outside Aquitaine, leaving Earl Patrick (his regional military commander) as her protective custodian. When Patrick was killed in a skirmish, Eleanor (who proceeded to ransom his captured nephew, the young William Marshal), was left in control of her inheritance. The Court of Love in Poitiers Palace of Poitiers, seat of the Counts of Poitou and Dukes of Aquitaine in the 10th through 12th centuries, where Eleanor's highly literate and artistic court inspired tales of Courts of LoveOf all her influence on culture, Eleanor's time in Poitiers was perhaps the most critical and yet very little is known as to what happened. King Henry II was elsewhere, attending to his own affairs after escorting Eleanor to Poitiers.[17] It was in Poitiers that many scholars attribute Eleanor‘s court as the ̳Court of Love‘, where Eleanor and her daughter Marie meshed and encouraged the ideas of troubadours, chivalry, and courtly love into a single court. The existence and reasons for this court are debated. Child of Henry Plantagenet and Eleanor d'Aguitaine is: 88105336 i. John of England Plantagenet, born 1167; died 1216; married Isabella de Tallefer of Angouleme 176210674. Aymer of Angoulême, born 1160; died 1202. He married 176210675. Alice of Courtenay. 176210675. Alice of Courtenay, born 1160; died 1218. She was the daughter of 352421350. Peter I of Courtenay. Notes for Aymer of Angoulême: Aymer (or Aymar) was the third of the 6 children of William V of Angoulême, the Count of Angoulême, and Marguerite of Turenne. His two elder brothers, Wulgrin III of Angoulême and William VI of Angoulême became the Counts of Angoulême, respectively, after the death of their father in 1179 (Wulgrin first, then William VI succeeding in 1181). Aymer succeeded his brother in 1186 as the Count of Angoulême. In that same year, he married Alice of Courtenay, the daughter of Peter of Courtenay (the son of Louis VI of France) and Elizabeth of the House of Courtenay. In 1188, they had a daughter who would play an important role in the history of England and France: Isabella of Angoulême. Aymer died in Limoges, France on June 16, 1202. His daughter and only child Isabella succeeded him as the ruler of the county of Angoulême. Her title, however, was largely empty since her husband John, king of England, denied Isabelle control of her inheritance as well as her marriage dowry and dower. John's appointed governor, Bartholomew le Puy, ran most of the administrative affairs of Angoulême until John's death in 1216. In 1217 Isabelle returned and seized her inheritance from le Puy, who appealed unsuccessfully to the English king for help. Notes for Alice of Courtenay: Alice of Courtenay, Countess of Angoulême (1160 – 12 February 1218)[1] was a French noblewoman of the House of Courtenay. Her father was Peter of Courtenay and her brother was Peter II of Courtenay, Latin Emperor of Constantinople. Alice married twice; by her second husband, Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angoulême, she was the mother of Isabella of Angoulême, who was Queen consort of England, as the wife of King John.  She is also known as Alix de Courtenay. Family Alice was born in 1160, the second eldest daughter and one of the ten children of Peter I of Courtenay and Elisabeth of Courtenay, daughter of Renauld de Courtenay and Helvis du Donjon. Her family was one of the most illustrious in France; and her paternal grandparents were King Louis VI of France and Adélaide de Maurienne. Her eldest brother Peter became the Latin Emperor of Constantinople in 1216. In addition to Peter, she had three more brothers, Philippe de Courtenay, Robert, Seigneur of Champignelles, and William, Seigneur of Tanlay; and five sisters, Eustacie, Clemence, Isabelle, Constance, and another whose name is unknown. Marriages In 1178, she married her first husband, Guillaume I, Count of Joigny. The marriage did not produce any children, and they were divorced in 1186. A charter dated 1180 records that Count Guillaume, with Alice's consent, donated property to Pontigny Abbey.[2] Alice married her second husband, Aymer Taillefer in 1186, the same year he succeeded his father, William IV as Count of Angoulême. Sometime in 1188, Alice gave birth to her only child: Isabella of Angoulême (1188 – 31 May 1246), married firstly 24 August 1200 King John of England, by whom she had five children; in spring 1220, she married secondly, Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche, by whom she had another nine children. Alice's husband died on 16 June 1202. Their only child, Isabella succeeded him as suo jure Countess of Angoulême. By this time, Isabella was already Queen of England. She herself died on 12 February 1218 at the age of about 58. Her daughter would also die at the age of 58 in 1246. Child of Aymer Angoulême and Alice Courtenay is: 88105337 i. Isabella de Tallefer of Angouleme, born 1176; died 1246; married John of England Plantagenet 176210678. Thomas of Savoy He married 176210679. Beatrix Faucigny de Geneva. 176210679. Beatrix Faucigny de Geneva, born 1180; died 1257. Child of Thomas Savoy and Beatrix de Geneva is: 88105339 i. Beatrice of Savoie, born Abt. 1201; died 1266; married Ramon Berenger of Provence 176210686. WilliamIV, Count of Ponthieu He was the son of 352421372. JohnI, Count of Ponthieu and 352421373. Beatrice of Saint-Pol. He married 176210687. Countess of the Vexin Alys. 176210687. Countess of the Vexin Alys Notes for WilliamIV, Count of Ponthieu: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] William III Talvas (1179 – October 4, 1221) was William III, Count of Ponthieu and William IV (of the house of Belleme/Montgomery). He was Count of Ponthieu, ruler of a small province in northern France that fell under the suzerainty of the dukes of Normandy (later also kings of England) since at least the mid 11th century. He was son and heir of John I, Count of Ponthieu (d 1191) by his third wife Beatrice de St Pol. His father Jean I, Count of Ponthieu (d 1191 was the son of Guy II, Count of Ponthieu (who died on the Second Crusade 1147) and grandson of William III of Ponthieu, also frequently called William III Talvas, and who represented the senior line of the lords of Montgomery, once trusted vassals and allies of William the Conqueror. Marriage to Alys, Countess of the Vexin Talvas was married on August 20, 1195 to Alys, Countess of the Vexin, the daughter of King Louis VII of France. She was some eighteen years older than he, and was said by some to have been seduced by King Henry II of  England while betrothed to his son, King Richard the Lion-Hearted. Richard sent her back to her brother, King Philip II of France, refusing to marry his father's mistress. Philip then arranged for Alys to marry William Talvas, with the intent that the couple would be childless, and he would thus gain control of Ponthieu, a small but strategically important county. However, Alys then gave birth to a daughter and heiress, Marie, in 1197/1198. This daughter was the maternal grandmother of Eleanor of Castile, first wife of Edward I, King of England, to whom Ponthieu and the disputed Vexin inheritance would eventually pass as Eleanor's dowry. William Talvas died in 1221, his daughter Marie being his heiress. Life William was an important army commander in the Anglo-French War (1202–1214). He also participated in the Albigensian Crusade, particulary in the Siege of Termes in 1210. He led the left wing of the victorious French army in the Battle of Bouvines in 1214. Child of William and Countess Alys is: 88105343 i. Countess of Ponthieu and Montreuil Marie, born 1199; died 1250; married Simon of Danmartin Generation No. 29 352421232. Thurston le Despencer, born 1122; died 1223. He was the son of 704842464. William Taivas Montgomery de Spencer and 704842465. Helie Borel of Nurgundy. He married 352421233. Lucia. 352421233. Lucia Child of Thurston le Despencer and Lucia is: 176210620 i. Geoffrey le Despencer, born 1156. Child of Thurston le Despencer and Lucia is: 176210616 i. Geoffrey le Despencer, born 1156. 352421232. Thurston le Despencer, born 1122; died 1223. He was the son of 704842464. William Taivas Montgomery de Spencer and 704842465. Helie Borel of Nurgundy. He married 352421241. Lucia. 352421241. Lucia Child of Thurston le Despencer and Lucia is: 176210620 i. Geoffrey le Despencer, born 1156. Child of Thurston le Despencer and Lucia is: 176210616 i. Geoffrey le Despencer, born 1156. 352421328. Richard FitzEustace He was the son of 704842656. Eustace fitz John. Notes for Richard FitzEustace: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] The son of Eustace FitzJohn. He married into the de Lacy family of Yorkshire.[9] Child of Richard FitzEustace is: 176210664 i. John FitzRichard 352421344. Geoffrey d'Anjou, born 1113; died 1151. He was the son of 704842688. King of Jerusalem Fulk and 704842689. Ermengarde du Maine. He married 352421345. Empress Matilda of England Plantagenet.  352421345. Empress Matilda of England Plantagenet, born 1102; died 1167. She was the daughter of 704842690. Henry I of England and 704842691. Matilda Maud Editha Atheling of Scotland. Notes for Geoffrey d'Anjou: Geoffrey V (24 August 1113 – 7 September 1151), called the Handsome (French: le Bel) and Plantagenet, was the Count of Anjou, Touraine, and Maine by inheritance from 1129 and then Duke of Normandy by conquest from 1144. By his marriage to the Empress Matilda, daughter and heiress of Henry I of England, Geoffrey had a son, Henry Curtmantle, who succeeded to the English throne and founded the Plantagenet dynasty to which Geoffrey gave his nickname. Geoffrey was the elder son of Fulk V of Anjou and Eremburga of La Flèche, heiress of Elias I of Maine. Geoffrey received his nickname for the yellow sprig of broom blossom (genêt is the French name for the genista, or broom shrub) he wore in his hat as a badge. King Henry I of England, having heard good reports on Geoffrey's talents and prowess, sent his royal legates to Anjou to negotiate a marriage between Geoffrey and his own daughter, Matilda. Consent was obtained from both parties, and on 10 June 1128 the fifteen-year-old Geoffrey was knighted in Rouen by King Henry in preparation for the wedding. Interestingly, there was no opposition to the marriage from the Church, despite the fact that Geoffrey's sister was the widow of Matilda's brother (only son of King Henry) which fact had been used to annul the marriage of another of Geoffrey's sisters to the Norman pretender William Clito. This fact is understandable considering the opposition to the marriage between Clito and Sibylla came from King Henry himself, not the church. Marriage On 17 June 1128 Geoffrey married Empress Matilda, the daughter and heiress of King Henry I of England by his first wife Edith of Scotland, and widow of Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor. The marriage was meant to seal a peace between England/Normandy and Anjou. She was eleven years older than Geoffrey, very proud of her status as an Empress (as opposed to being a mere Countess). Their marriage was a stormy one with frequent long separations, but she bore him three sons and survived him. Count of Anjou The year after the marriage Geoffrey's father left for Jerusalem (where he was to become king), leaving Geoffrey behind as count of Anjou. John of Marmoutier describes Geoffrey as handsome, red-headed, jovial, and a great warrior; however, Ralph of Diceto alleges that his charm concealed his cold and selfish character. When King Henry I died in 1135, Matilda at once entered Normandy to claim her inheritance. The border districts submitted to her, but England chose her cousin Stephen of Blois for its king, and Normandy soon followed suit. The following year, Geoffrey gave Ambrieres, Gorron, and Chatilon-sur-Colmont to Juhel de Mayenne, on condition that he help obtain the inheritance of Geoffrey's wife. In 1139 Matilda landed in England with 140 knights, where she was besieged at Arundel Castle by King Stephen. In the "Anarchy" which ensued, Stephen was captured at Lincoln in February, 1141, and imprisoned at Bristol. A legatine council of the English church held at Winchester in April 1141 declared Stephen deposed and proclaimed Matilda "Lady of the English". Stephen was subsequently released from prison and had himself recrowned on the anniversary of his first coronation. During 1142 and 1143, Geoffrey secured all of Normandy west and south of the Seine, and, on 14 January 1144, he crossed the Seine and entered Rouen. He assumed the title of Duke of Normandy in the summer of 1144. In 1144, he founded an Augustine priory at Chateau-l'Ermitage in Anjou. Geoffrey held the duchy until 1149, when he and Matilda conjointly ceded it to their son, Henry, which cession was formally ratified by King Louis VII of France the following year. Geoffrey also put down three baronial rebellions in Anjou, in 1129, 1135, and 1145-1151. He was often at odds with his younger brother, Elias, whom he had imprisoned until 1151. The threat of rebellion slowed his progress in Normandy, and is one reason he could not intervene in England. In 1153, the Treaty of Wallingford allowed Stephen should remain King of England for life and that Henry, the son of Geoffrey and Matilda should succeed him. Death Geoffrey died suddenly on 7 September 1151. According to John of Marmoutier, Geoffrey was returning from a royal council when he was stricken with fever. He arrived at Château-du-Loir, collapsed on a couch, made bequests  of gifts and charities, and died. He was buried at St. Julien's Cathedral in Le Mans France. Children Geoffrey and Matilda's children were: 1.Henry II of England (1133–1189) 2.Geoffrey, Count of Nantes (1 June 1134 Rouen- 26 July 1158 Nantes) died unmarried and was buried in Nantes 3.William X, Count of Poitou (1136–1164) died unmarried Geoffrey also had illegitimate children by an unknown mistress (or mistresses): Hamelin; Emme, who married Dafydd Ab Owain Gwynedd, Prince of North Wales; and Mary, who became a nun and Abbess of Shaftesbury and who may be the poetess Marie de France. Adelaide of Angers is sometimes sourced as being the mother of Hamelin. Heraldry The first reference to Norman heraldry was in 1128, when Henry I of England knighted his son-in-law Geoffrey and granted him a badge of gold lions (or leopards) on a blue background. (A gold lion may already have been Henry's own badge.) Henry II used two gold lions and two lions on a red background are still part of the arms of Normandy. Henry's son, Richard I, added a third lion to distinguish the arms of England. Fictional portrayals Geoffrey was portrayed by actor Bruce Purchase in the 1978 BBC TV series The Devil's Crown, which dramatised the reigns of his son and grandsons in England. Geoffrey is an important character in Sharon Penman's novel When Christ and His Saints Slept, which deals with the war between his wife and King Stephen. References Jim Bradbury, "Geoffrey V of Anjou, Count and Knight", in The Ideals and Practice of Medieval Knighthood III Charles H. Haskins, "Normandy Under Geoffrey Plantagenet", The English Historical Review, volume 27 (July 1912), pp. 417–444 Notes for Empress Matilda of England Plantagenet: Empress Matilda (c. 7 February 1102 – 10 September 1167), also known as Matilda of England or Maude, was the daughter and heir of King Henry I of England. Matilda and her younger brother, William Adelin, were the only legitimate children of King Henry to survive to adulthood. William's early death in the White ship disaster in 1120 made Matilda the last heir from the paternal line of her grandfather William the Conqueror. As a child, Matilda was betrothed to and later married Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor, acquiring the title Empress. The couple had no known children. After being widowed for a few years, she was married to Geoffrey count of Anjou, with whom she had three sons, the eldest of whom became King Henry II of England. Matilda was the first female ruler of the Kingdom of England. The length of her effective rule was brief, however — a few months in 1141. She was never crowned and failed to consolidate her rule (legally and politically). For this reason, she is normally excluded from lists of English monarchs, and her rival (and cousin) Stephen of Blois is listed as monarch for the period 1135-1154. Their rivalry for the throne led to years of unrest and civil war in England that have been called The Anarchy. She did secure her inheritance of the Duchy of Normandy — through the military feats of her husband, Geoffrey — and campaigned unstintingly for her oldest son's inheritance, living to see him ascend the throne of England in 1154. Matilda was the elder of the two children born to Henry I of England and his wife Matilda of Scotland (also known as Edith) who survived infancy; her younger brother was William Adelin. Her maternal grandparents were Malcolm III of Scotland and Saint Margaret of Scotland. Margaret was daughter of Edward the Exile and granddaughter of Edmund II of England. Most historians believe Matilda was born in Winchester, but one, John M. Fletcher, argues for the possibility of the royal palace at Sutton Courtenay in Oxfordshire. Her paternal grandparents were William the Conqueror and Matilda of Flanders.  When she was seven years old, Matilda was betrothed to the 23 years old Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor; at eight, she was sent to the Holy Roman Empire (Germany) to begin training for the life of an empress consort. The eight-year-old Matilda was crowned Queen of the Romans in Mainz on 25 July 1110.[1][2] Aged 12, Matilda was made a child bride as the royal couple were married at Mainz on 7 January 1114. Matilda accompanied Henry on tours to Rome and Tuscany. Matilda later acted as regent, mainly in Italy, in his absence.[3] Emperor Henry died on 23 May 1125. The imperial couple had no surviving offspring, but Herman of Tournai states that Matilda bore a son who lived only a short while. Matilda returned to England. Henry I then arranged a second marriage for Matilda, to ensure peace between Normandy and Anjou. On 17 June 1128, Matilda, then 26, was married to Geoffrey of Anjou, then 14. He was also Count of Maine and heir apparent to (his father) the Count of Anjou — whose title he soon acquired, making Matilda Countess of Anjou. It was a title she rarely used. Geoffrey called himself "Plantagenet" from the broom flower (planta genista) he adopted as his personal emblem. Plantagenet became the dynastic name of the powerful line of English kings descended from Matilda and Geoffrey. Matilda's marriage with Geoffrey was troubled, with frequent long separations, but they had three sons. The eldest, Henry, was born on 5 March 1133. In 1134, she almost died in childbirth, following the birth of Geoffrey, Count of Nantes. A third son, William X, Count of Poitou, was born in 1136. She survived her second husband, who died in Sept. 1151. In 1120, her brother William Adelin drowned in the disastrous wreck of the White Ship, making Matilda the only surviving legitimate child of her father King Henry. Her cousin Stephen of Blois was, like her, a grandchild of William (the Conqueror) of Normandy; but her paternal line meant she was senior to Stephen in the line of succession. After Matilda returned to England, Henry named her as his heir to the English throne and Duchy of Normandy. Henry saw to it that the Anglo-Norman barons, including Stephen, twice swore to accept Matilda as ruler if Henry died without a male heir of his body. When her father died in Normandy, on 1 December 1135, Matilda was with Geoffrey in Anjou, and, crucially, too far away from events rapidly unfolding in England and Normandy. She and Geoffrey were also at odds with her father over border castles. Stephen of Blois rushed to England upon learning of Henry's death and moved quickly to seize the crown from the appointed heir. He was supported by most of the barons and his brother, Henry, bishop of Winchester, breaking his oath to defend her rights. Matilda, however, contested Stephen in both realms. She and her husband Geoffrey entered Normandy and began military campaigns to claim her inheritance there. Progress was uneven at first, but she persevered. In Normandy, Geoffrey secured all fiefdoms west and south of the Seine by 1143; in January 1144, he crossed the Seine and took Rouen without resistance. He assumed the title Duke of Normandy, and Matilda became Duchess of Normandy. Geoffrey and Matilda held the duchy conjointly until 1149, then ceded it to their son, Henry, which event was soon ratified by King Louis VII of France. It was not until 1139, however, that Matilda commanded the military strength necessary to challenge Stephen within England. During the war, Matilda's most loyal and capable supporter was her illegitimate half-brother, Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester. Matilda's greatest triumph came in February 1141, when her forces defeated and captured King Stephen at the Battle of Lincoln. He was made a prisoner and effectively deposed. Her advantage lasted only a few months. When she arrived in London, the city was ready to welcome her and support her coronation. She used the title of Lady of the English and planned to assume the title of queen upon coronation (the custom which was followed by her grandsons, Richard and John).[4] However, she refused the citizens' request to halve their taxes and, because of her own arrogance,[4] they closed the city gates to her and reignited the civil war on 24 June 1141. By November, Stephen was free (exchanged for the captured Robert of Gloucester) and a year later, the tables were turned when Matilda was besieged at Oxford but escaped to Wallingford, supposedly by fleeing across snow-covered land in a white cape. In 1141, she escaped Devizes in a similar manner, by disguising herself as a corpse and being carried out for burial.  In 1148, Matilda and Henry returned to Normandy, following the death of Robert of Gloucester, and the reconquest of Normandy by Geoffrey. Upon their arrival, Geoffrey turned Normandy over to Henry and retired to Anjou. Later life Matilda's first son, Henry, was showing signs of becoming a successful leader. It was 1147 when Henry, aged 14, had accompanied Matilda on an invasion of England. It soon failed due to lack of preparation but it made him determined that England was his mother's right, and so his own. He returned to England again between 1149 and 1150. On 22 May 1149 he was knighted by King David I of Scotland, his great uncle, at Carlisle.[5] Although the civil war had been decided in Stephen's favour, his reign was troubled. In 1153, the death of Stephen's son Eustace, combined with the arrival of a military expedition led by Henry, led him to acknowledge the latter as his heir by the Treaty of Wallingford. Matilda retired to Rouen in Normandy during her last years, where she maintained her own court and presided over the government of the duchy in the absence of Henry. She intervened in the quarrels between her eldest son Henry and her second son Geoffrey, Count of Nantes, but peace between the brothers was brief. Geoffrey rebelled against Henry twice before his sudden death in 1158. Relations between Henry and his youngest brother, William X, Count of Poitou, were more cordial, and William was given vast estates in England. Archbishop Thomas Becket refused to allow William to marry the Countess of Surrey and the young man fled to Matilda's court at Rouen. William, who was his mother's favourite child, died there in January 1164, reportedly of disappointment and sorrow. She attempted to mediate in the quarrel between her son Henry and Becket, but was unsuccessful. Although she gave up hope of being crowned in 1141, her name always preceded that of her son Henry, even after he became king. Matilda died at Notre Dame du Pré near Rouen in 1167 and was buried in the Abbey of Bec-Hellouin, Normandy. Her body was transferred to Rouen Cathedral in 1847; her epitaph reads: "Great by Birth, Greater by Marriage, Greatest in her Offspring: Here lies Matilda, the daughter, wife, and mother of Henry." Historical fiction The civil war between supporters of Stephen and the supporters of Matilda has proven popular as a subject in historical fiction. Novels dealing with it include: Graham Shelby, The Villains of the Piece (1972) (published in the US as The Oath and the Sword) The Brother Cadfael series by Ellis Peters, and the TV series made from them starring Sir Derek Jacobi Jean Plaidy, The Passionate Enemies, the third book of her Norman Trilogy Sharon Penman, When Christ and His Saints Slept tells the story of the events before, during and after the civil war Haley Elizabeth Garwood, The Forgotten Queen (1997) Ken Follett, The Pillars of the Earth E. L. Konigsburg, A Proud Taste for Scarlet and Miniver Ellen Jones, The Fatal Crown (highly inaccurate) Juliet Dymoke, The Lion's Legacy (Being part of a trilogy, the first being, Of The Ring Of Earls, the second, Henry Of The High Rock) Indeed, some novels go so far as to posit a love-affair between Matilda and Stephen, e.g. the Janna Mysteries by Felicity Pulman, set during the civil war between Stephen and Matilda. Matilda is a character in Jean Anouilh's play Becket. In the 1964 film adaptation she was portrayed by Martita Hunt. She was also portrayed by Brenda Bruce in the 1978 BBC TV series The Devil's Crown, which dramatised the reigns of her son and grandsons. Finally, Alison Pill portrayed her in the 2010 TV miniseries The Pillars of the Earth, an adaptation of Follett's novel, although she is initially known in this as Princess Maud not Empress Matilda. Footnotes 1.^ "Matilda (1102-1167)", DNB 2.^ Chibnall, Marjorie The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort, Queen Mother and Lady of the English p. 24 3.^ Chibnall, Marjorie The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort, Queen Mother and Lady of the English pgs. 33-34, 46 4.^ a b Lyon, Ann (2003). Constitutional history of the UK. Routledge Cavendish. ISBN 1859417469.  http://books.google.com/books?id=yiqrD_b_EGkC&pg=PA30&dq=%22lady+of+the+English%22+uncrowned&lr= #v=onepage&q=%22lady%20of%20the%20English%22%20uncrowned&f=false. Retrieved 2009-09-19. 5.^ Harvey. The Plantagenets. pp. 50. [edit] SourcesBradbury, J. (1996) Stephen and Matilda: the Civil War of 1139-1153, Sutton Publishing, ISBN 075090612X Chibnall,Marjorie (1991) The Empress Matilda:Queen Consort, Queen Mother, and Lady of the English Fletcher, John (1990) Sutton Courtenay: The History of a Thameside Village Gardener J and Wenborn W the History Today Companion to British History Pain, Nesta (1978) Empress Matilda: Uncrowned Queen of England Parsons, John Carmi. Medieval Mothering (New Middle Ages), sub. Marjorie Chibnall, "Empress Matilda and Her Sons" Child of Geoffrey d'Anjou and Empress Plantagenet is: 176210672 i. Henry II "Curtmantle" of England Plantagenet, born 1132; died 1189; married Eleanor d'Aguitaine 352421346. Guillaume de Aguitaine, born 1099; died 1137. He was the son of 704842692. Guillaume VI of Aguitaine and 704842693. Philippa Mathilde Maud de Toulouse. He married 352421347. Eleanor de Chantellerault de Rochefoucauld. 352421347. Eleanor de Chantellerault de Rochefoucauld, born 1103; died 1129. She was the daughter of 704842694. Aimeri of Chantellerault and 704842695. Maubergeonne Dangereuse de L'isle Bouchard. Child of Guillaume de Aguitaine and Eleanor de Rochefoucauld is: 176210673 i. Eleanor d'Aguitaine, born 1123; died 1204; married Henry II "Curtmantle" of England Plantagenet 352421350. Peter I of Courtenay He was the son of 704842700. Louis VI of France and 704842701. Adelaide of Maurienne. Notes for Peter I of Courtenay: Peter of Courtenay was the youngest son of Louis VI of France and his second Queen consort Adélaide de Maurienne. He was the father of the Latin Emperor Peter II of Courtenay. Peter was born in France on September 1126 and died 10 April 1183 in Palestine. He married Elizabeth de Courtenay (1127- September 1205), the daughter of Renauld de Courtenay and Helvis du Donjon. He is buried in a floor tomb in Exeter Cathedral (England) but he is not buried next to Elizabeth. Peter and Elizabeth were the parents of 10 children: 1.Phillippe de Courtenay (1153 – bef. 1186) 2.Peter II of Courtenay, Latin Emperor of Constantinople (abt 1155 to 1218) 3.Unnamed daughter (abt 1156 – ?) 4.Alice of Courtenay, died 12 February 1218. She married Aymer de Talliefer, Count of Angoulême, and they became the parents of Isabella of Angoulême, who married King John of England. 5.Eustachia de Courtenay (1162–1235), married William of Brienne, son of Erard II of Brienne and of Agnès of Montfaucon 6.Clementia de Courtenay (1164 – ?) 7.Robert de Courtenay, Seigneur of Champignelles (1166–1239) 8.William de Courtenay, Seigneur of Tanlay (1168 – bef 1248) 9.Isabella de Courtenay (1169 – ?) 10.Constance de Courtenay (aft 1170 – 1231) Child of Peter I of Courtenay is: 176210675 i. Alice of Courtenay, born 1160; died 1218; married Aymer of Angoulême 352421372. JohnI, Count of Ponthieu He was the son of 704842744. Guy II of Ponthieu. He married  352421373. Beatrice of Saint-Pol. 352421373. Beatrice of Saint-Pol Notes for JohnI, Count of Ponthieu: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] John I of Ponthieu (c. 1140–1191) was the son of Guy II of Ponthieu and succeeded him as Count of Ponthieu in 1147. He married Beatrice of Saint-Pol, and was succeeded by his son William IV Talvas.[1] Child of John and Beatrice Saint-Pol is: 176210686 i. WilliamIV, Count of Ponthieu, married Countess of the Vexin Alys Generation No. 30 704842464. William Taivas Montgomery de Spencer, born 1090. He married 704842465. Helie Borel of Nurgundy. 704842465. Helie Borel of Nurgundy, born 1080; died 1142. She was the daughter of 1409684930. Eudes Borel of Burgundy and 1409684931. Sybille de Bourgogne. Child of William de Spencer and Helie Nurgundy is: 352421232 i. Thurston le Despencer, born 1122; died 1223; married (1) Lucia; married (2) Lucia 704842656. Eustace fitz John He was the son of 1409685312. John fitz Richard. Notes for Eustace fitz John: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Eustace fitz John (died 1157) was a powerful magnate in northern England during the reigns of Henry I, Stephen and Henry II. From a relatively humble background in the south-east of England, Eustace made his career serving Henry I, and was elevated by the king through marriage and office into one of the most important figures in the north of England. Eustace acquired a great deal of property in the region, controlled Bamburgh Castle, and served jointly with Walter Espec as justiciar of the North. After Henry I's death in 1135, Eustace became involved in the warfare between the supporters of Stephen and his rival the Empress Matilda, the latter led by Matilda's uncle David, King of Scotland. He lost Alnwick Castle temporarily to David, while Bamburgh was taken by Stephen. Eustace became a supporter of David, fighting and suffering defeat at the Battle of the Standard in 1138. He maintained most of his lands in the north however, and from c. 1144 became one of the main followers of Ranulf II, Earl of Chester, through whom he gained even more land. Eustace subsequently founded three religious houses, and died on campaign with Henry II in 1157. Eustace's family came from the south-east of England.[1] His father John fitz Richard was a tenant-in-chief who appeared in the Domesday Book owning estates in Essex and Norfolk.[1] The family was not of exalted origin, representing the middle rank of society.[2] Eustace had two known sisters, Agnes and Alice. He also had two brothers, Pain (Payne) and William, and it is thought that Pain—whose career was as successful as Eustace's— was probably the eldest.[3] Eustace probably did not inherit much from his father, but instead depended on success as a royal servant.[4] Eustace is witnessing royal charters from at least 1119, but may have been at Henry's court as early as 1114.[5] Through Henry's patronage, Eustace married two heiresses, bringing him on both occasions much landed honour. Beatrix, daughter and heiress of Ivo de Vescy, brought him control of Alnwick Castle and the barony of Alnwick in Northumberland.[6] He probably received, in addition, land in Lincolnshire as well as five and a half knight's fees in Yorkshire previously belonging to Ranulf de Mortimer (died 1104).[7] Although it has often been claimed that this marriage brought Eustace the lordship of Old Malton, a former royal manor in the North Riding of Yorkshire, this  was probably a separate gift from the king.[8] This marriage occurred some time before 1130.[9] Another marriage, which also occurred before 1130, was to Agnes daughter of the constable of Chester William FitzNigel, and this eventually brought him more land in Yorkshire (Bridlington) as well as in Northamptonshire (Loddington), both held of the earl of Chester.[10] Eustace would gain control of many other sub-tenancies, held of various lords from the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Durham to Nigel d'Aubigny and the count of Aumale,[11] and in Henry's reign he held lands at Aldborough, Tickhill and Knaresborough from the king in farm.[12] Eustace had thus emerged as one of the key players in Henry's reordering of Northumbrian society following the destruction of the earldom of Northumbria in the late 11th-century.[13] According to historian William Kapelle, Eustace was one of the "three mainstays of Henry's new regime in the North", the other two being Walter Espec and King David of Scotland.[14] In Northumberland he is known to have commanded authority over at least ten local notables, including John FitzOdard lord of Embleton and Robert II de Umfraville lord of Redesdale.[15] Signicant was Eustace's barony of Alnwick, which stretched across the potential Scottish invasion routes of the Tweed basin, and was one of the two largest baronies in the county (the other being the Balliol barony of Bywell), holding between 14 and 17 knight's fees by 1166, nearly three times the size of the average lordship in the county.[15] Henry I's only surviving pipe roll, for 1129–30, shows that Eustace was serving jointly as justiciar of the north along with Walter Espec, and had custody of the former capital of the Northumbrian earldom, Bamburgh Castle.[10] Allowances made to Eustace for the repair of the gate of Bamburgh Castle and the construction of fortifications at Tickhill and Knaresborough in Yorkshire are also recorded in this pipe roll.[10] This and evidence of royal writs show that Eustace and Walter Espec had justiciar responsibility for the counties of Cumberland, Northumberland (with Durham) and Yorkshire, a role that involved hearing pleas and conveying instructions from central government.[16] The death of Henry I on 1 December 1135 led to the accession of Stephen de Bois, to whom Eustace submitted.[1] Stephen's seizure of the throne was contested by Henry I's daughter, the Empress Matilda, who had been Henry's designated heir. The Gesta Stephani claimed that certain "very intimate friends of Henry" had been against Stephen from the beginning because of loyalty for Henry's daughter Matilda, and names Eustace's brother Pain as one of these, making it quite possible that Eustace had likewise never been on Stephen's side.[17] However, they, just like Eustace, did swear fealty to Stephen after a short time.[18] This capitulation meant that Stephen let them keep the honours and positions they had held under Henry, and Stephen is even found confirming the grants of Eustace's family between 1136 and 1138.[19] Matilda was supported by her uncle King David of Scotland, and he did not accept Stephen's succession peacefully.[20] Thus Eustace was placed in the front line of a new war, and when David invaded northern England Eustace's castle of Alnwick was among those captured by David in the first two months of the year (though it was returned in March).[1] Stephen relieved Eustace of control of Bamburgh Castle when he returned from his punitive invasion of Lothian early in 1138.[21] It has been claimed that Eustace must have gone over to David's side by the end of 1137, when David invaded northern England.[22] There is no proof however that Eustace had switched allegiance at this point.[23] After David crossed back into Northumberland in April 1138, Eustace became one of David's active supporters, and during David's siege of Wark Castle in May, Eustace tried to persuade him to besiege Bamburgh Castle instead.[24] Eustace had had a long association with the Scottish king, or at least with his Norman follower Robert I de Brus, as Eustace's name appears as witness to David's charter recording the grant of Annandale to Robert, issued at Scone in 1124.[18] Eustace fought at the Battle of the Standard in August 1138, fighting for David in the second line with the men of Cumbria and Teviotdale. The battle ended in defeat, and Eustace was wounded and fled to Alnwick in its aftermath, leaving his castle at Malton to be captured soon after.[25] Despite the defeat for David, peace the following year brought David victory, his son Henry becoming Earl of Northumbria and Huntingdon, and under the rule of Earl Henry, Eustace regained many of his Northumberland possessions and received other lands in the earldom of Huntingdon.[26] When a succession dispute for the bishopric of Durham erupted in 1141, Eustace supported the pro-David William Cumin against William de Ste Barbara; and in 1143, Eustace helped negotiate a truce between  the two claimants.[27] Eustace's number of known associations with David and Henry after 1144 is small, appearing only as witness to one charter of Earl Henry issued at Corbridge at some point between 1150 and 1152.[28] Around 1144 Eustace seems to have entered a beneficial relationship with Ranulf II, Earl of Chester. Eustace was married to the sister of Ranulf's constable, William fitz William, and in 1143 or 1144 William died. This made Eustace's wife and her sister Matilda joint heiress to the lands and offices of William, who was childless.[29] In either 1144 or 1145 Eustace obtained from Ranulf a large honour with lands mostly in Cheshire, Lancashire and Yorkshire, and gained the office of constable of Chester along with the status as chief counselor in Ranulf's dominions.[30] Earl Ranulf's patronage also seems to have gained Eustace a grant by Roger de Mowbray (the earl's captive from the Battle of Lincoln) of fourteen knight fees worth of estates in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire, with townships along the river Humber. This was probably part of the attempts of the earl and his half-brother the Earl of Lincoln William de Roumare to tighten their family's grip on the region.[31] Eustace's position vis-a-vis Stephen probably mirrored that of Ranulf, and like other pro-Matildans there was probably no permanent stabilisation of relations until the settlement between Stephen and Matilda in the winter of 1153.[32] In the following year, Eustace attested a charter King Stephen issued at York in favour of Pontefract Priory.[32] Eustace had a good relationship with Stephen's successor Henry II, and the latter seems to have regarded Eustace as one of his supporters.[33] Henry confirmed Eustace's gifts to his son William de Vescy, and would recognise the latters succession to his father's lands.[34] After Henry accession in 1154, Eustace attested the new king's charters. Eustace died in July 1157 near Basingwerk in Flintshire, where on campaign with Henry against the Welsh he was ambushed and killed.[35] Eustace fitz John was remembered as a great monastic patron. He patronised Gloucester Abbey, a Benedictine house, as well as the Augustinian Priory of Bridlington.[1] In 1147, he founded his own abbey, Alnwick Abbey, as a daughter-house of England's first Premonstratensian monastery, Newhouse Abbey in Lincolnshire.[36] Two years later, Eustace turned his favours to the order of Gilbert of Sempringham, in 1150 founding a Gilbertine priory at Malton in Yorkshire and another (with a nunnery) at Watton (also Yorkshire) around the same time.[37] Later tradition held that Eustace founded these houses in penance for fighting with the Scots, but this has no basis in fact.[38] Watton, scene of Ailred of Rievaulx's De Sanctimoniali de Wattun, was founded jointly with Eustace's landlord William Fossard.[39] Probably Eustace's patronage of the Gilbertines was influenced by the policies and inclinations of William, Earl of York and Henry Murdac, Archbishop of York.[40] Eustace had become closely associated with the Earl of York. He witnessed two of Earl William's charters, between 1150 and 1153, and obtained land from him.[41] And Eustace's name appears on coins minted at York, a city under the control of the earl.[41] Eustace is known to have had two sons, one by each wife.[1] William de Vescy, his son by Beatrix, served as sheriff of Northumberland between 1157 and 1170, and would become the ancestor of the Northumberland de Vescy family.[1] Robert FitzEustace, his son by Agnes, is known to have married Aubrey de Lisours, daughter of Aubrey de Lacy and niece of Ilbert II de Lacy (another baron captured by Earl Ranulf at the Battle of Lincoln).[42] He became ancestor of a second line of de Lacys.[1] Several sources, including Roger of Howden, report that Eustace had only one eye.[1] Child of Eustace fitz John is: 352421328 i. Richard FitzEustace 704842688. King of Jerusalem Fulk, born 1092; died 1143. He was the son of 1409685376. Foulques d'Anjou and 1409685377. Bertrade de Montfort. He married 704842689. Ermengarde du Maine. 704842689. Ermengarde du Maine, born 1096; died 1126. She was the daughter of 1409685378. Elias Helie de Maine and 1409685379. Matilde de Chateau du Loire.  Notes for King of Jerusalem Fulk: Fulk (in French: Foulque or Foulques; 1089/1092 Angers - 13 November 1143 Acre), also known as Fulk the Younger, was Count of Anjou (as Fulk V) from 1109 to 1129, and King of Jerusalem from 1131 to his death. He was also the paternal grandfather of Henry II of England. Fulk was born in Angers between 1089 and 1092, the son of Count Fulk IV of Anjou and Bertrade de Montfort. In 1092, Bertrade deserted her husband and bigamously married King Philip I of France. He became count of Anjou upon his father's death in 1109. In the next year, he married Erembourg of Maine, cementing Angevin control over the County of Maine. He was originally an opponent of King Henry I of England and a supporter of King Louis VI of France, but in 1118 or 1119 he had allied with Henry when Henry arranged for his son and heir William Adelin to marry Fulk's daughter Matilda. Fulk went on crusade in 1119 or 1120, and became attached to the Knights Templar. (Orderic Vitalis) He returned, late in 1121, after which he began to subsidize the Templars, maintaining two knights in the Holy Land for a year. Much later, Henry arranged for his daughter Matilda to marry Fulk's son Geoffrey of Anjou, which she did in 1127 or 1128. Crusader and King By 1127 Fulk was preparing to return to Anjou when he received an embassy from King Baldwin II of Jerusalem. Baldwin II had no male heirs but had already designated his daughter Melisende to succeed him. Baldwin II wanted to safeguard his daughter's inheritance by marrying her to a powerful lord. Fulk was a wealthy crusader and experienced military commander, and a widower. His experience in the field would prove invaluable in a frontier state always in the grip of war. However, Fulk held out for better terms than mere consort of the Queen; he wanted to be king alongside Melisende. Baldwin II, reflecting on Fulk's fortune and military exploits, acquiesced. Fulk abdicated his county seat of Anjou to his son Geoffrey and left for Jerusalem, where he married Melisende on 2 June 1129. Later Baldwin II bolstered Melisende's position in the kingdom by making her sole guardian of her son by Fulk, Baldwin III, born in 1130. Fulk and Melisende became joint rulers of Jerusalem in 1131 with Baldwin II's death. From the start Fulk assumed sole control of the government, excluding Melisende altogether. He favored fellow countrymen from Anjou to the native nobility. The other crusader states to the north feared that Fulk would attempt to impose the suzerainty of Jerusalem over them, as Baldwin II had done; but as Fulk was far less powerful than his deceased father-in-law, the northern states rejected his authority. Melisende's sister Alice of Antioch, exiled from the Principality by Baldwin II, took control of Antioch once more after the death of her father. She allied with Pons of Tripoli and Joscelin II of Edessa to prevent Fulk from marching north in 1132; Fulk and Pons fought a brief battle before peace was made and Alice was exiled again. In Jerusalem as well, Fulk was resented by the second generation of Jerusalem Christians who had grown up there since the First Crusade. These "natives" focused on Melisende's cousin, the popular Hugh II of Le Puiset, count of Jaffa, who was devotedly loyal to the Queen. Fulk saw Hugh as a rival, and it did not help matters when Hugh's own stepson accused him of disloyalty. In 1134, in order to expose Hugh, Fulk accused him of infidelity with Melisende. Hugh rebelled in protest. Hugh secured himself to Jaffa, and allied himself with the Muslims of Ascalon. He was able to defeat the army set against him by Fulk, but this situation could not hold. The Patriarch interceded in the conflict, perhaps at the behest of Melisende. Fulk agreed to peace and Hugh was exiled from the kingdom for three years, a lenient sentence. However, an assassination attempt was made against Hugh. Fulk, or his supporters, were commonly believed responsible, though direct proof never surfaced. The scandal was all that was needed for the queen's party to take over the government in what amounted to a palace coup. Author and historian Bernard Hamilton wrote that the Fulk's supporters "went in terror of their lives" in the palace. Contemporary author and historian William of Tyre wrote of Fulk "he never attempted to take the initiative, even in trivial matters, without (Melisende's) consent". The result was that Melisende held direct and unquestioned control over the government from 1136 onwards. Sometime before 1136 Fulk reconciled with his wife, and a second son, Amalric was born.  Securing the borders Jerusalem's northern border was of great concern. Fulk had been appointed regent of the Principality of Antioch by Baldwin II. As regent he had Raymund of Poitou marry the infant Constance of Antioch, daughter of Bohemund II and Alice of Antioch, and niece to Melisende. However, the greatest concern during Fulk's reign was the rise of Atabeg Zengi of Mosul. In 1137 Fulk was defeated in battle near Barin but allied with Mu'in ad-Din Unur, the vizier of Damascus. Damascus was also threatened by Zengi. Fulk captured the fort of Banias, to the north of Lake Tiberias and thus secured the northern frontier. Fulk also strengthened the kingdom's southern border. His butler Paganus built the fortress of Kerak to the south of the Dead Sea, and to help give the kingdom access to the Red Sea, Fulk had Blanche Garde, Ibelin, and other forts built in the south-west to overpower the Egyptian fortress at Ascalon. This city was a base from which the Egyptian Fatimids launched frequent raids on the Kingdom of Jerusalem and Fulk sought to neutralise this threat. In 1137 and 1142, Byzantine emperor John II Comnenus arrived in Syria attempting to impose Byzantine control over the crusader states. John's arrival was ignored by Fulk, who declined an invitation to meet the emperor in Jerusalem. Death In 1143, while the king and queen were on holiday in Acre, Fulk was killed in a hunting accident. His horse stumbled, fell, and Fulk's skull was crushed by the saddle, "and his brains gushed forth from both ears and nostrils", as William of Tyre describes. He was carried back to Acre, where he lay unconscious for three days before he died. He was buried in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem. Though their marriage started in conflict, Melisende mourned for him privately as well as publicly. Fulk was survived by his son Geoffrey of Anjou by his first wife, and Baldwin III and Amalric I by Melisende. Depictions According to William, Fulk was "a ruddy man, like David... faithful and gentle, affable and kind... an experienced warrior full of patience and wisdom in military affairs." His chief fault was an inability to remember names and faces. William of Tyre described Fulk as a capable soldier and able politician, but observed that Fulk did not adequately attend to the defense of the crusader states to the north. Ibn al-Qalanisi (who calls him al-Kund Anjur, an Arabic rendering of "Count of Anjou") says that "he was not sound in his judgment nor was he successful in his administration." The Zengids continued their march on the crusader states, culminating in the fall of the County of Edessa in 1144, which led to the Second Crusade (see Siege of Edessa). Family In 1110, Fulk married Ermengarde of Maine (died 1126), the daughter of Elias I of Maine. Their four children were: 1.Geoffrey V of Anjou (1113–1151, father of Henry II of England. 2.Sibylla of Anjou (1112–1165, Bethlehem), married in 1123 William Clito (div. 1124), married in 1134 Thierry, Count of Flanders. 3.Alice (or Isabella) (1111–1154, Fontevrault), married William Adelin; after his death in the White Ship she became a nun and later Abbess of Fontevrault. 4.Elias II of Maine (died 1151) His second wife was Melisende, Queen of Jerusalem. Their two children were: 1.Baldwin III of Jerusalem 2.Amalric I of Jerusalem Sources Orderic Vitalis Robert of Torigny  William of Tyre Medieval Women, edited by Derek Baker, the Ecclesiastical History Society, 1978 Payne, Robert. The Dream and the Tomb, 1984 The Damascus Chronicle of Crusades, trans. H.A.R. Gibb, 1932. [edit] Historical Fiction Wikimedia Commons has media related to: Fulk of Jerusalem Judith Tarr, "Queen of Swords", A Forge Book, Published by Tom Doherty LLC., 1997 Notes for Ermengarde du Maine: Ermengarde or Erembourg of Maine, also known as Erembourg de la Flèche (died 1126), was Countess of Maine and the Lady of Château-du-Loir from 1110 to 1126. She was the daughter of Elias I of Maine, Count of Maine, and Mathilda of Château-du-Loire. In 1109 she married Fulk V of Anjou, thereby finally bringing Maine under Angevin control. She gave birth to: Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou (d. 1151) Elias II of Maine (d. 1151) Matilda of Anjou (d. 1154), who married William Adelin, the son and heir to Henry I of England Sibylla of Anjou (d. 1165), married in 1121 to William Clito, and then (after an annulment in 1124) to Thierry, Count of Flanders She died in 1126, on either the 15th January or the 12 October. After her death, Fulk left his lands to their son Geoffrey, and set out for the Holy Land, where he married Melisende of Jerusalem and became King of Jerusalem. Child of King Fulk and Ermengarde du Maine is: 352421344 i. Geoffrey d'Anjou, born 1113; died 1151; married Empress Matilda of England Plantagenet 704842690. Henry I of England, born 1068; died 1135. He was the son of 1409685380. William I "The Conqueror", King of England and 1409685381. Matilda Maude de Flanders. He married 704842691. Matilda Maud Editha Atheling of Scotland. 704842691. Matilda Maud Editha Atheling of Scotland, born 1079; died 1118. She was the daughter of 1409685382. Malcolm III MacDuncan Canmore of Scotland and 1409685383. Saint Margaret of Scotland. Notes for Henry I of England: Henry I (c. 1068/1069 – 1 December 1135) was the fourth son of William I of England. He succeeded his elder brother William II as King of England in 1100 and defeated his eldest brother, Robert Curthose, to become Duke of Normandy in 1106. A later tradition[1] called him Beauclerc for his scholarly interests— he could read Latin and put his learning to effective use— and Lion of Justice for refinements which he brought about in the royal administration, which he rendered the most effective in Europe, rationalizing the itinerant court, and his public espousal of the Anglo-Saxon legal tradition. Henry's reign established deep roots for the Anglo-Norman realm, in part through his dynastic (and personal) choice of a Scottish princess who represented the lineage of Edmund Ironside for queen. His succession was hurriedly confirmed while his brother Robert was away on the First Crusade, and the beginning of his reign was occupied by wars with Robert for control of England and Normandy. He successfully reunited the two realms again after their separation on his father's death in 1087. Upon his succession he granted the baronage a Charter of Liberties, which linked his rule of law to the Anglo-Saxon tradition, forming a basis for subsequent limitations to the rights of English kings and presaged Magna Carta, which subjected the king to law. The rest of Henry's reign, a period of peace and prosperity in England and Normandy, was filled with judicial and financial reforms. He established the biannual Exchequer to reform the treasury. He used itinerant officials to curb the abuses of power at the local and regional level that had characterized William Rufus' unpopular reign, garnering the praise of the monkish chroniclers. The differences between the English and Norman populations began to break down during his reign and he himself married a descendant of the old English royal house. He made peace with the  church after the disputes of his brother's reign and the struggles with Anselm over the English investiture controversy (1103-07), but he could not smooth out his succession after the disastrous loss of his eldest son William in the wreck of the White Ship. His will stipulated that he was to be succeeded by his daughter, the Empress Matilda, but his stern rule was followed by a period of civil war known as the Anarchy. Henry was born between May 1068 and May 1069, probably in Selby in Yorkshire. His mother Queen Matilda named the infant prince Henry, after her uncle, Henry I of France. As the youngest son of the family, he was almost certainly expected to become a bishop and was given more extensive schooling than was usual for a young nobleman of that time. Henry's biographer C. Warren Hollister[2] suggests the possibility that the saintly ascetic Osmund, Bishop of Salisbury, was in part responsible for Henry's education; Henry was consistently in the bishop's company during his formative years, ca 1080-86. "He was an intellectual", V.H. Galbraith observed,[3] "an educated man in a sense that his predecessors, always excepting Alfred, were not." The chronicler William of Malmesbury asserts that Henry once remarked that an illiterate king was a crowned ass. He was certainly the first Norman ruler to be fluent in the English language. William I's second son Richard was killed in a hunting accident in 1081, so William bequeathed his dominions to his three surviving sons in the following manner: Robert received the Duchy of Normandy and became Duke Robert II William Rufus received the Kingdom of England and became King William II Henry received 5,000 pounds in silver. The chronicler Orderic Vitalis reports that the old king had declared to Henry: "You in your own time will have all the dominions I have acquired and be greater than both your brothers in wealth and power." Henry tried to play his brothers off against each other but eventually, wary of his devious manoeuvring, they acted together and signed an accession treaty. This sought to bar Prince Henry from both thrones by stipulating that if either King William or Duke Robert died without an heir, the two dominions of their father would be reunited under the surviving brother. When, on 2 August 1100, William II was killed by an arrow in a hunting accident in the New Forest, where Henry was also hunting, Duke Robert had not yet returned from the First Crusade. His absence allowed Prince Henry to seize the royal treasury at Winchester, Hampshire, where he buried his dead brother. Conspiracy theories have been repeatedly examined and widely dismissed.[4] Thus he succeeded to the throne of England, guaranteeing his succession in defiance of William and Robert's earlier agreement. Henry was accepted as king by the leading barons and was crowned three days later on 5 August at Westminster Abbey. Henry secured his position among the nobles by an act of political appeasement: he issued a coronation charter guaranteeing the rights of free English folk, which was subsequently evoked by King Stephen and by Henry II before Archbishop Stephen Langton called it up in 1215 as a precedent for Magna Carta.[5] The view of Henry and his advisors did not encompass a long view into constitutional history: the Coronation Charter was one of several expedients designed to distance him from the extraordinary and arbitrary oppressions of William Rufus' reign, claiming to return to the practices of Edward the Confessor, made clear in clause 13, a statement of general principles. Its first clause promised the freedom of the church and the security of its properties, and succeeding clauses similarly reassured the propertied class. First marriage On 11 November 1100 Henry married Edith, daughter of King Malcolm III of Scotland. Since Edith was also the niece of Edgar Atheling and the great-granddaughter of Edmund Ironside (the half-brother of Edward the Confessor) the marriage united the Norman line with the old English line of kings. The marriage greatly displeased the Norman barons, however, and as a concession to their sensibilities Edith changed her name to Matilda upon becoming Queen. The other side of this, however, was that Henry, by dint of his marriage, became far more acceptable to the Anglo-Saxon populace. Conquest of Normandy In the following year, 1101, Robert Curthose, Henry's eldest brother, attempted to seize the crown by invading England. In the Treaty of Alton, Robert agreed to recognise his brother Henry as King of England and return  peacefully to Normandy, upon receipt of an annual sum of 3,000 silver marks, which Henry proceeded to pay. In 1105, to eliminate the continuing threat from Robert, Henry led an expeditionary force across the English Channel. Battle of Tinchebray Main article: Battle of Tinchebray On the morning of 28 September 1106, exactly 40 years after William had made his way to England, the decisive battle between his two surviving sons, Robert Curthose and Henry Beauclerc, took place in the small village of Tinchebray, Basse-Normandie. This combat was totally unexpected. Henry and his army were marching south from Barfleur on their way to Domfront and Robert was marching with his army from Falaise on their way to Mortain. They met at the crossroads at Tinchebray. The running battle which ensued was spread out over several kilometres; the site where most of the fighting took place is the village playing field today. Towards evening Robert tried to retreat but was captured by Henry's men at a place three kilometres (just under two miles) north of Tinchebray where a farm named "Prise" (grip or capture)[citation needed] stands today on the D22 road. The tombstones of three knights are nearby on the same road. King of England and Ruler of Normandy King Henry I of EnglandAfter Henry had defeated his brother's Norman army at Tinchebray he imprisoned Robert, initially in the Tower of London, subsequently at Devizes Castle and later at Cardiff. One day, while out riding, Robert attempted to escape from Cardiff but his horse bogged down in a swamp and he was recaptured. (A story was later circulated that, to prevent further escapes, Henry had Robert's eyes burnt out: this is not accepted by Henry's recent biographer, Judith Green.[6]) Henry appropriated the Duchy of Normandy as a possession of the Kingdom of England and reunited his father's dominions. Even after taking control of the Duchy of Normandy he didn't take the title of Duke, he chose to control it as the King of England. In 1113, Henry attempted to reduce difficulties in Normandy by betrothing his eldest son, William Adelin, to the daughter of Fulk, Count of Anjou at the time a serious enemy. They were married in 1119. Eight years later, after William's death, a much more momentous union was made between Henry's daughter, (the former Empress) Matilda and Fulk's son Geoffrey Plantagenet, which eventually resulted in the union of the two realms under the Plantagenet Kings. Activities as a king Henry's need for finance to consolidate his position led to an increase in the activities of centralized government. As king, Henry carried out social and judicial reforms; he issued the Charter of Liberties and restored the laws of Edward the Confessor. Between 1103 and 1107 Henry was involved in a dispute with Anselm, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Pope Paschal II in the investiture controversy, which was settled in the Concordat of London in 1107. It was a compromise. In England, a distinction was made in the king's chancery between the secular and ecclesiastical powers of the prelates. Employing the distinction, Henry gave up his right to invest his bishops and abbots, but reserved the custom of requiring them to come and do homage for the "temporalities" (the landed properties tied to the episcopate), directly from his hand, after the prelate had sworn homage and feudal vassalage in the ceremony called commendatio, the commendation ceremony, like any secular vassal. Some of Henry's acts are brutal by modern standards. In 1090 he threw a treacherous burgher named Conan Pilatus from the tower of Rouen; the tower was known from then on as "Conan's Leap." In another instance that took place in 1119, Henry's son-in-law, Eustace de Pacy, and Ralph Harnec, the constable of Ivry, exchanged their children as hostages. When Eustace inexplicably blinded Harnec's son, Harnec demanded vengeance. King Henry allowed Harnec to blind and mutilate Eustace's two daughters, who were also Henry's own grandchildren. Eustace and his wife, Juliane, were outraged and threatened to rebel. Henry arranged to meet his daughter at a parley at Breteuil, only for Juliane to draw a crossbow and attempt to assassinate her father. She was captured and confined to the castle, but escaped by leaping from a window into the moat below. Some years later Henry was reconciled with his daughter and son-in-law. During his reign, King Henry introduced a new monetary system known as the tally stick, which started primarily as  a form of record keeping. Since tally sticks could be used to pay the taxes imposed by the king, he created a demand for tally sticks. This demand for tally sticks expanded their role and they began to circulate as a form of money. This practice survived for many years, a little over 700 in fact, until it was finally retired in 1826.[7] The Bank of England then continued to use wooden tally sticks until 1826: some 500 years after the invention of double-entry bookkeeping and 400 years after Johannes Gutenberg's invention of printing. The tally sticks were then taken out of circulation and stored in the Houses of Parliament until 1834, when the authorities decided that the tallies were no longer required and that they should be burned. As it happened, they were burned rather too enthusiastically and in the resulting conflagration the Houses of Parliament were razed to the ground.[8] Legitimate children He had four children by Matilda (Edith), who died on 1 May 1118 at the Palace of Westminster. She was buried in Westminster Abbey. 1.Matilda. (c. February 1102 – 10 September 1167). She married firstly Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor, and secondly, Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou, having issue by the second. 2.William Adelin, (5 August 1103 – 25 November 1120). He married Matilda (d.1154), daughter of Fulk V, Count of Anjou. 3.Euphemia, died young. 4.Richard, died young. [edit] Second marriageOn 29 January 1121 he married Adeliza, daughter of Godfrey I of Leuven, Duke of Lower Lotharingia and Landgrave of Brabant, but there were no children from this marriage. Left without male heirs, Henry took the unprecedented step of making his barons swear to accept his daughter Empress Matilda, widow of Henry V, the Holy Roman Emperor, as his heir. Death and legacy Henry I burial plaque at Reading AbbeyHenry visited Normandy in 1135 to see his young grandsons, the children of Matilda and Geoffrey. He took great delight in his grandchildren, but soon quarrelled with his daughter and son-in-law and these disputes led him to tarry in Normandy far longer than he originally planned. Henry died on 1 December 1135 at Saint-Denis-en-Lyons (now Lyons-la-Forêt) in Normandy. According to legend, he died of food poisoning, caused by his eating "a surfeit of lampreys", of which he was excessively fond.[9] His remains were sewn into the hide of a bull to preserve them on the journey, and then taken back to England and were buried at Reading Abbey, which he had founded fourteen years before. The Abbey was destroyed during the Protestant Reformation. No trace of his tomb has survived, the probable site being covered by St. James' School. Nearby is a small plaque and a large memorial cross stands in the adjoining Forbury Gardens. Although Henry's barons had sworn allegiance to his daughter as their queen, her sex and her remarriage into the House of Anjou, an enemy of the Normans, allowed Henry's nephew Stephen of Blois, to come to England and claim the throne with baronial support. The struggle between the former Empress and Stephen resulted in a long civil war known as the Anarchy. The dispute was eventually settled by Stephen's naming of Matilda's son, Henry Plantagenet, as his heir in 1153. Illegitimate children King Henry is famed for holding the record for more than twenty acknowledged illegitimate children, the largest number born to any English king; they turned out to be significant political assets in subsequent years, his bastard daughters cementing alliances with a flock of lords whose lands bordered Henry's.[10] He had many mistresses, and identifying which mistress is the mother of which child is difficult. His illegitimate offspring for whom there is documentation are: 1.Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester. b. 1090 Often said to have been a son of Sybil Corbet. 2.Maud FitzRoy, married 1113 Conan III, Duke of Brittany 3.Constance or Maud FitzRoy, married 1122 Roscelin, Viscount de Beaumont (died ca. 1176) 4.Mabel FitzRoy, married William III Gouet 5.Alice FitzRoy, married Matthieu I of Montmorency and had two children Bouchard V de Montmorency ca 1130-1189 who married Laurence, daughter of Baldwin IV of Hainault and had issue and Mattheiu who married Matilda of Garlande and had issue. Mattheiu I went on to marry Adelaide of Maurienne.  6.Gilbert FitzRoy, died after 1142. His mother may have been a sister of Walter de Gand. 7.Emma, married Guy de Laval IV, Lord Laval.[11] This is based on epitaphs maintained in the chapterhouse of Clermont Abbey which appear to refer to Emma as the daughter of a king. There may be some confusion here, however, in that Guy's son, Guy de Laval V, was also married to an Emma who described herself as the daughter of Reginald de Dunstanville, Earl of Cornwall, who was an illegitimate son of Henry I as noted below. Additionally, if the elder Emma was also an illegitimate child of Henry I, this would make Guy and his wife Emma first cousins, something that casts more doubt on the claim.[12] [edit] With Edith1.Matilda, married in 1103 Count Rotrou III of Perche. She perished 25 November 1120 in the wreck of the White Ship. She left two daughters: Philippa, who married Elias II, Count of Maine (son of Fulk, Count of Anjou and later King of Jerusalem), and Felice. [edit] With Gieva de Tracy1.William de Tracy[citation needed] [edit] With AnsfrideAnsfride was born c. 1070. She was the wife of Anskill of Seacourt, at Wytham in Berkshire (now Oxfordshire). 1.Juliane de Fontrevault (born c. 1090); married Eustace de Pacy in 1103. She tried to shoot her father with a crossbow after King Henry allowed her two young daughters to be blinded.[citation needed][dubious – discuss] 2.Fulk FitzRoy (born c. 1092); a monk at Abingdon. 3.Richard of Lincoln (c. 1094 – 25 November 1120); perished in the wreck of the White Ship. [edit] With Sybil CorbetLady Sybilla Corbet of Alcester was born in 1077 in Alcester in Warwickshire. She married Herbert FitzHerbert, son of Herbert 'the Chamberlain' of Winchester and Emma de Blois. She died after 1157 and was also known as Adela (or Lucia) Corbet. Sybil was definitely mother of Sybil and Rainald, possibly also of William and Rohese. Some sources suggest that there was another daughter by this relationship, Gundred, but it appears that she was thought as such because she was a sister of Reginald de Dunstanville but it appears that that was another person of that name who was not related to this family. 1.Sybilla de Normandy, married Alexander I of Scotland. 2.William Constable, born before 1105. Married Alice (Constable); died after 1187. 3.Reginald de Dunstanville, 1st Earl of Cornwall. 4.Gundred of England (1114–46), married 1130 Henry de la Pomeroy, son of Joscelin de la Pomerai. 5.Rohese of England, born 1114; married Henry de la Pomerai. 6.Elizabeth of England married Fergus of Galloway and had issue.[citation needed] [G. E. Cokayne, in his Complete Peerage, Vol. XI, Appendix D pps 105-121 attempts to elucidate Henry I's illegiimate children. For Mistress Sybil Corbet, he indicates that Rohese married Henry de la Pomerai [ibid.:119]. In any case, the dates concerning Rohese in the above article are difficult to reconcile on face value, her purported children having seemingly been born before their mother, and also before the date of her mother's purported marriage.] With Edith FitzForne 1.Robert FitzEdith, Lord Okehampton, (1093–1172) married Dame Maud d'Avranches du Sap. They had one daughter, Mary, who married Renaud, Sire of Courtenay (son of Miles, Sire of Courtenay and Ermengarde of Nevers). 2.Adeliza FitzEdith. Appears in charters with her brother, Robert. [edit] With Princess NestNest ferch Rhys was born about 1073 at Dinefwr Castle, Carmarthenshire, the daughter of Prince Rhys ap Tewdwr of Deheubarth and his wife, Gwladys ferch Rhywallon. She was married, in 1095, to Gerald de Windsor (aka Geraldus FitzWalter) son of Walter FitzOther, Constable of Windsor Castle and Keeper of the Forests of Berkshire. She had several other liaisons — including one with Stephen of Cardigan, Constable of Cardigan (1136) — and subsequently other illegitimate children. The date of her death is unknown. 1.Henry FitzRoy, 1103-1158. #2. Phillip de Prendergast;Prendergast (Irish: de Priondárgas) is an Irish name of Welsh/Norman origin. The name derives from the 12th century Norman Knight Maurice de Prendergast IN WALES The Prendergast name is said to have been brought to England during the Norman Conquest by one Prenliregast, (also given as Preudirlegast in The Battle Abbey Roll) a follower of William the Conqueror. The son of Prenliregast, Phillip, was given land in the district of Ros in Pembrokeshire, South Wales. Maurice de Prendergast was one of his descendants and in 1160, lord of the manor (castle) of Prendergast. He was probably a nephew of Nesta, the  daughter of Rufus, Prince of Demetia (which was the Norman name for Pembrokeshire) where Maurice‘s family had lived since the Norman Conquest in 1066. Nesta was distinguished for her beauty and infamous for her affairs (ref. "The Norman Invasion of Ireland" by Richard Roche), it has been said that the "first conquerors of Ireland were nearly all descendants of Nesta", either by her two husbands or through the son she had to Henry 1 of England. With Isabel de Beaumont Isabel (Elizabeth) de Beaumont (after 1102 – after 1172), daughter of Robert de Beaumont, sister of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester. She married Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke, in 1130. She was also known as Isabella de Meulan. 1.Isabel Hedwig of England 2.Matilda FitzRoy, abbess of Montvilliers, also known as Montpiller [edit] Fictional portrayalsHenry I has been depicted in historical novels and short stories. They include:[13] A Saxon Maid by Eliza Frances Pollard. Reportedly "a good short story of the Norman devastations", taking place in the reigns of William II and Henry I. The latter being a prominent character.[13] Old Men at Pevensey by Rudyard Kipling, a short story included in the collection Puck of Pook's Hill (1906). Features both Henry I and Robert Curthose.[13] The King‘s Minstrel (1925) by Ivy May Bolton. The titular character is Rahere, depicted as "part jester, part priest, and more wizard than either". The King of the title is Henry I who is "prominently introduced".[13] The Tree of Justice by Rudyard Kipling, a short story included in the collection Rewards and Fairies (1910). Features both Henry I and Rahere.[13] The Pillars of the Earth, a 1989 novel by Ken Follett, set during the Anarchy period. In the miniseries based on the book King Henry was portrayed by Clive Wood. Footnotes 1.^ First instanced by Matthew of Paris; Charles W. David, "The claims of King Henry I to be called learned", Anniversary Essays in Medieval History by Students of Charles Homer Haskins, 1929, deflated the myth. 2.^ Hollister, Henry I (Yale English Monarchs) 2001:36f. 3.^ Galbraith, "The literacy of medieval English kings", in Kings and Chronicles: Essays in Medieval English History',' 1982:90, quoted by Hollister 2001:34. 4.^ E.g. dismissed by Frank Barlow, William Rufus 1983:408-32, and by C. Warren Hollister, "The strange death of William Rufus", Speculum 48 (1973:637-53); one speculative modern account is W. L. Warren "The death of William Rufus", History Today 9 (1959:22-29); that, on hearing that Robert was returning alive from his crusade with a new bride, Henry decided to act and arranged the murder of William by Walter Tirel is suggested by "William II". www.spartacus.schoolnet.co.uk. http://www.spartacus.schoolnet.co.uk/MEDwilliamII.htm. Retrieved 2009-05-16. 5.^ C. Warren Hollister, Henry I (Yale English Monarchs) 2001:109ff. 6.^ Green, Judith A., Henry I: King of England and Duke of Normandy, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2006. p. 216. ISBN 0-521-59131-7 7.^ Crumbley, D. Larry. "The Tally Stick: The First Internal Control?". THE FORENSIC EXAMINER. http://www.bus.lsu.edu/accounting/faculty/lcrumbley/tally%20stick%20article.pdf. Retrieved 25 April 2011. 8.^ Birch, Dave. "Tallies & Technologies". Array Development. http://www.arraydev.com/commerce/JIBC/9811-11.htm. Retrieved 25 April 2011. 9.^ The fact was recorded by Henry of Huntingdon, years after the death of the king. 10.^ Hollister 2001:41-43. 11.^ Kathleen Thompson, "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History Volume 29, Issue 2, June 2003, Pages 129-151 12.^ This claim as well could be controversial. http://www.medievalgenealogy.org.uk/cp/p_henryisillegitimate.shtml as accessed on 12/4/09. 13.^ a b c d e Nield (1925), p. 28-29 [edit] SourcesCross, Arthur Lyon. A History of England and Greater Britain. Macmillan, 1917. Donald F. Fleming and Janet M. Pope, eds. Henry I and the Anglo-Norman World: Studies in Memory of C. Warren Hollister. (Haskins Society Journal, Special Volume, 17). Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006. ISBN 978-1-84383-293-5 Green, Judith A. Henry I, King of England and Duke of Normandy. Cambridge University Press 2008. ISBN  0-521-59131-7 Hollister, C. Warren. Henry I. Yale University Press, 2001. (Yale English Monarchs series) ISBN 0-300-09829-4 Nield, Jonathan (1925), A Guide to the Best Historical Novels and Tales, G. P. Putnam's sons, ISBN 0833725092, http://books.google.com/books?id=904G29jMdzIC&printsec=frontcover&hl=el&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad= 0#v=onepage&q&f=false Thompson, Kathleen. "Affairs of State: the Illegitimate Children of Henry I." Journal of Medieval History 29 (2003): 129-51. Notes for Matilda Maud Editha Atheling of Scotland: Matilda of Scotland[1] (c. 1080 – 1 May 1118), born Edith, was the first wife and Queen consort of Henry I of England. Matilda was born around 1080 in Dunfermline, the daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland and Saint Margaret. She was christened (baptised) Edith, and Robert Curthose stood as godfather at the ceremony. Queen Matilda, the consort of William the Conqueror, was also present at the baptismal font and was her godmother. Baby Matilda pulled at Queen Matilda's headress, which was seen as an omen that the younger Matilda would be queen one day.[2] The Life Of St Margaret, Queen Of Scotland was later written for Matilda by Turgot of Durham. It refers to Matilda's childhood and her relationship with her mother. In it, Margaret is described as a strict but loving mother. She did not spare the rod when it came to raising her children in virtue, which Tugot supposed was the reason for the good behaviour Matilda and her siblings displayed. Margaret also stressed the importance of piety.[3] When she was about six years old, Matilda of Scotland (or Edith as she was then probably still called) and her sister Mary were sent to Romsey Abbey, near Southampton, where their aunt Cristina was abbess. During her stay at Romsey and, some time before 1093, at Wilton Abbey, both institutions known for learning,[4] the Scottish princess was much sought-after as a bride; refusing proposals from William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey, and Alan Rufus, Lord of Richmond. Hériman of Tournai even claims that William II Rufus considered marrying her. She had left the monastery by 1093, when Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, wrote to the Bishop of Salisbury ordering that the daughter of the King of Scotland be returned to the monastery that she had left. Marriage After the mysterious death of William II in August 1100, his brother, Henry, immediately seized the royal treasury and crown. His next task was to marry and Henry's choice was Matilda. Because Matilda had spent most of her life in a convent, there was some controversy over whether she was a nun and thus canonically ineligible for marriage. Henry sought permission for the marriage from Archbishop Anselm, who returned to England in September 1100 after a long exile. Professing himself unwilling to decide so weighty a matter on his own, Anselm called a council of bishops in order to determine the canonical legality of the proposed marriage. Matilda testified that she had never taken holy vows, insisting that her parents had sent her and her sister to England for educational purposes, and her aunt Cristina had veiled her to protect her "from the lust of the Normans." Matilda claimed she had pulled the veil off and stamped on it, and her aunt beat and scolded her for this act. The council concluded that Matilda was not a nun, never had been and her parents had not intended that she become one, giving their permission for the marriage. Matilda and Henry seem to have known one another for some time before their marriage — William of Malmesbury states that Henry had "long been attached" to her, and Orderic Vitalis says that Henry had "long adored" her character. Her mother was the sister of Edgar the Ætheling, proclaimed but uncrowned King of England after Harold, and through her, Matilda was descended from Edmund Ironside and thus from the royal family of Wessex, which in the 10th century, had become the royal family of a united England. This was very important as Henry wanted to make himself more popular with the English people and Matilda represented the old English dynasty. In their children, the Norman and English dynasties would be united. Another benefit was that England and Scotland became politically closer; three of her brothers became kings of Scotland in succession and were unusually friendly towards England during this period of unbroken peace between the two nations: Alexander married one of Henry I's illegitimate  daughters and David lived for some time before his accession at Henry's court.[5] Queen After Matilda and Henry were married on 11 November 1100 at Westminster Abbey by Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury, she was crowned as "Matilda," a fashionable Norman name. She gave birth to a daughter, Matilda, in February 1102, and a son, William, called "Adelin", in November 1103. As Queen, she maintained her court primarily at Westminster, but accompanied her husband on his travels around England, and, circa 1106–1107, probably visited Normandy with him. Matilda was the designated head of Henry's curia and acted as regent during several of his absences.[6] Works Matilda had great interest in architecture and instigated the building of many Norman style buildings, like at Waltham Abbey and a leper hospital. She also had the first arched bridge in England built, at Stratford-le-Bow, as well as a bathhouse with piped-in water and public lavatories at Queenhithe.[7] Her court was filled with musicians and poets; she commissioned a monk, probably Thurgot, to write a biography of her mother, Saint Margaret. She was an active queen and, like her mother, was renowned for her devotion to religion and the poor. William of Malmesbury describes her as attending church barefoot at Lent, and washing the feet and kissing the hands of the sick. She also administered extensive dower properties and was known as a patron of the arts, especially music. Death After Matilda died on 1 May 1118 at Westminster Palace, she was buried at Westminster Abbey. The death of her only adult son, William Adelin, in the tragic disaster of the White Ship (November 1120) and Henry's failure to produce a legitimate son from his second marriage led to the succession crisis of The Anarchy. Legacy After her death, she was remembered by her subjects as "Matilda the Good Queen" and "Matilda of Blessed Memory", and for a time sainthood was sought for her, though she was never canonised. Issue Matilda and Henry had four children: 1.Matilda of England (c. February 1102 – 10 September 1167), Holy Roman Empress, Countess consort of Anjou, called Lady of the English 2.William Adelin, (5 August 1103 – 25 November 1120), sometimes called Duke of Normandy, who married Matilda (d.1154), daughter of Fulk V, Count of Anjou. 3.Euphemia, died young. 4.Richard, died young. Notes and sources 1.^ She is known to have been given the name "Edith" (the Old English Eadgyth, meaning "Fortune-Battle") at birth, and was baptised under that name. She is known to have been crowned under a name favoured by the Normans, "Matilda" (from the Germanic Mahthilda, meaning "Might-Battle"), and was referred to as such throughout her husband's reign. It is unclear, however, when her name was changed, or why. Accordingly, her later name is used in this article. Historians generally refer to her as "Matilda of Scotland"; in popular usage, she is referred to equally as "Matilda" or "Edith". 2.^ Honeycutt, Lois (2003). Matilda of Scotland: a Study in Medieval Queenship. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. p. 10. 3.^ "The Life Of St Margaret, Queen Of Scotland". http://mw.mcmaster.ca/scriptorium/margaret.html. Retrieved 14 March 2011. 4.^ Hollister 2001:128. 5.^ Hollister 2001:126. 6.^ Hilton, Lisa (2008). Queens Consort, England's Medieval Queens. Great Britain: Weidenfeld & Nichelson. p. 59. ISBN 978-0-7538-2611-9. 7.^ Hilton, Lisa. p. 63.  References Chibnall, Marjorie. The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort, Queen Mother, and Lady of the English, 1992 Hollister, Warren C. Henry I, 2001 Parsons, John Carmi. Medieval Mothering, 1996 Parsons, John Carmi. Medieval Queenship, 1997 Huneycutt, Lois L. Matilda of Scotland: A Study in Medieval Queenship, 2004. External links Medieval Women: The Life Of St Margaret, Queen Of Scotland By Turgot, Bishop Of St Andrews Ed. William Forbes-Leith, S.J. Third Edition. Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1896 . Retrieved 14 March 2011. Child of Henry England and Matilda Scotland is: 352421345 i. Empress Matilda of England Plantagenet, born 1102; died 1167; married (1) Geoffrey d'Anjou; married (2) HenryV, Holy Roman Emperor 704842692. Guillaume VI of Aguitaine, born 1071; died 1126. He was the son of 1409685384. Guillaume Geoffrey de Aguitaine and 1409685385. Hildegarde Aldegarde de Burgundy. He married 704842693. Philippa Mathilde Maud de Toulouse. 704842693. Philippa Mathilde Maud de Toulouse, born 1073; died 1117. She was the daughter of 1409685386. Raymond de Toulouse and 1409685387. Mathilde de Toulouse. Child of Guillaume Aguitaine and Philippa de Toulouse is: 352421346 i. Guillaume de Aguitaine, born 1099; died 1137; married Eleanor de Chantellerault de Rochefoucauld 704842694. Aimeri of Chantellerault, born 1075; died 1151. He was the son of 1409685388. Chbhtelibbrhault Boson and 1409685389. Eleanor de Thours. He married 704842695. Maubergeonne Dangereuse de L'isle Bouchard. 704842695. Maubergeonne Dangereuse de L'isle Bouchard, born 1079; died 1103. She was the daughter of 1409685390. Barthelemy d'Isle Bouchard and 1409685391. Gerberge. Child of Aimeri Chantellerault and Maubergeonne Bouchard is: 352421347 i. Eleanor de Chantellerault de Rochefoucauld, born 1103; died 1129; married Guillaume de Aguitaine 704842700. Louis VI of France. He married 704842701. Adelaide of Maurienne. 704842701. Adelaide of Maurienne, died 1154. She was the daughter of 1409685403. Gisela of Burgundy, Marchioness of Montferrat. Notes for Louis VI of France: Louis VI (1 December 1081 – 1 August 1137), called the Fat (French: le Gros), was King of France from 1108 until his death (1137). Chronicles called him "roi de Saint-Denis". The first member of the House of Capet to make a lasting contribution to the centralising institutions of royal power,[1] Louis was born in Paris, the son of Philip I and his first wife, Bertha of Holland. Almost all of his twenty-nine-year reign was spent fighting either the "robber barons" who plagued Paris or the Norman kings of England for their continental possession of Normandy. Nonetheless, Louis VI managed to reinforce his power considerably and became one of the first strong kings of France since the division of the Carolingian Empire. His biography by his constant advisor Abbot Suger of Saint Denis renders him a fully-rounded character to the historian, unlike most of his predecessors. In his youth, Louis fought the Duke of Normandy, Robert Curthose, and the lords of the royal demesne, the Île de France. He became close to Suger, who became his adviser. He succeeded his father on Philip's death on 29 July 1108. Louis's half-brother prevented him from reaching Rheims and so he was crowned on 3 August in the cathedral of Orléans by Daimbert, Archbishop of Sens. The archbishop of Reims, Ralph the Green, sent envoys to challenge the validity of the coronation and anointing, but to no avail. On Palm Sunday 1115, Louis was present in Amiens to support the bishop and inhabitants of the city in their  conflict with Enguerrand I of Coucy, one of his vassals, who refused to recognise the granting of a charter of communal privileges. Louis came with an army to help the citizens to besiege Castillon (the fortress dominating the city, from which Enguerrand was making punitive expeditions). At the siege, the king took an arrow to his hauberk, but the castle, considered impregnable, fell after two years. Just before his death in 1137, William X, Duke of Aquitaine appointed Louis guardian of his daughter and heir, the young Eleanor of Aquitaine, and expressed his wish for her to marry Louis' son. The prospect of adding the Aquitaine to his son's domains made him so happy he could hardly speak.[2] Louis VI died on 1 August 1137, at the castle of Béthisy-Saint-Pierre, nearby Senlis and Compiègne, of dysentery. He was interred in Saint Denis Basilica. He was succeeded on the throne by his son Louis VII, called "the Younger," who had originally wanted to be a monk. Marriages and children Epitaph of Louis VI, after 1137, Eglise Abbatiale de Saint Denis, today at Cluny Museum.He married in 1104: 1) Lucienne de Rochefort — the marriage was annulled on 23 May 1107 at the Council of Troyes by Pope Paschal II. He married in 1115: 2) Adélaide de Maurienne (1092–1154) Their children: 1.Philip (1116 – 13 October 1131), King of France (1129–31), not to be confused with his brother of the same name; died from a fall from a horse. 2. Louis VII (1120 – 18 September 1180), King of France 3. Henry (1121–75), archbishop of Reims 4. Hugues (born ca 1122) 5. Robert (ca 1123 – 11 October 1188), count of Dreux 6. Constance (ca 1124 – 16 August 1176), married first Eustace IV, count of Boulogne and then Raymond V of Toulouse. 7. Philip (1125–61), bishop of Paris. not to be confused with his elder brother. 8. Peter of France (ca 1125–83), married Elizabeth, lady of Courtenay With Marie de Breuillet, daughter of Renaud de Breuillet de Dourdan, Louis VI was the father of a daughter: Isabelle (ca 1105 – before 1175), married (ca 1119) Guillaume I of Chaumont. Notes for Adelaide of Maurienne: Adelaide of Savoy (or Adelaide of Maurienne) (Italian: Adelaide di Savoia or Adelasia di Moriana, French: Adélaïde or Adèle de Maurienne) (1092 – 18 November 1154) was the second spouse but first Queen consort of Louis VI of France. Adelaide was the daughter of Humbert II of Savoy and Gisela of Burgundy, and niece of Pope Callixtus II, who once visited her court in France. Her father died in 1103, and her mother married Renier I of Montferrat as a second husband. She became the second wife of Louis VI of France (1081–1137), whom she married on 3 August 1115. They had eight children, the second of whom became Louis VII of France. Adelaide was one of the most politically active of all France's medieval queens consort. Her name appears on 45 royal charters from the reign of Louis VI. During her tenure as queen, royal charters were dated with both her regnal year and that of the king. Among many other religious benefactions, she and Louis founded the monastery of St Peter's (Ste Pierre) at Montmartre, in the northern suburbs of Paris. She was reputed to be "ugly," but attentive and pious.[citation needed] Children: She and Louis had seven sons and one daughter:  1.Philip of France (1116–1131) 2.Louis VII (1120–18 November 1180), King of France 3.Henry (1121–1175), Archbishop of Reims 4.Hugues (b. c. 1122) 5.Robert (c. 1123–11 October 1188), Count of Dreux 6.Constance (c. 1124–16 August 1176), married first Eustace IV, Count of Boulogne and then Raymond V of Toulouse. 7.Philip (1125–1161), Bishop of Paris. not to be confused with his elder brother. 8.Peter (c. 1125–1183), married Elizabeth, Lady of Courtenay Queen dowagerAfer Louis VI's death, Adélaide did not immediately retire to conventual life, as did most widowed queens of the time. Instead she married Matthieu I of Montmorency, with whom she had one child. She remained active in the French court and in religious activities. Adélaide is one of two queens in a legend related by William Dugdale. As the story goes, Queen Adélaide of France became enamoured of a young knight, William d'Albini, at a joust. But he was already engaged to Adeliza of Louvain and refused to become her lover. The jealous Adélaide lured him into the clutches of a hungry lion, but William ripped out the beast's tongue with his bare hands and thus killed it. This story is almost without a doubt apocryphal. In 1153 she retired to the abbey of Montmartre, which she had founded with Louis VII. She died there on 18 November 1154. She was buried in the cemetery of the Church of St. Pierre at Montmarte, but her tomb was destroyed during the Revolution. Sources Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 101-24, 117-24, 135-26, 274A-25 Nolan, Kathleen D. Capetian Women Facinger, Marion F. "A Study of Medieval Queenship: Capetian France, 987-1237" Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History 5 (1968: 3-48. Child of Louis France and Adelaide Maurienne is: 352421350 i. Peter I of Courtenay 704842744. Guy II of Ponthieu He was the son of 1409685488. WilliamIII, Count of Ponthieu and 1409685489. Helie of Burgundy. Notes for Guy II of Ponthieu: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Guy II of Ponthieu (c. 1120–1147), the son of William III of Ponthieu and Helie of Burgundy, succeeded his father as Count of Ponthieu during William's lifetime. He died on the Second Crusade and was succeeded by his son John I of Ponthieu. Child of Guy II of Ponthieu is: 352421372 i. JohnI, Count of Ponthieu, married Beatrice of Saint-Pol Generation No. 31 1409684930. Eudes Borel of Burgundy, born 1058; died 1103. He married 1409684931. Sybille de Bourgogne.  1409684931. Sybille de Bourgogne, born 1065; died 1102. She was the daughter of 2819369862. William of Burgundy and 2819369863. Stephanie Etienette de Longwy. Child of Eudes Burgundy and Sybille de Bourgogne is: 704842465 i. Helie Borel of Nurgundy, born 1080; died 1142; married William Taivas Montgomery de Spencer 1409685312. John fitz Richard Child of John fitz Richard is: 704842656 i. Eustace fitz John 1409685376. Foulques d'Anjou, born 1043. He was the son of 2819370752. Geoffrey d'Anjou Gastinois and 2819370753. Ermengarde of Anjou. He married 1409685377. Bertrade de Montfort. 1409685377. Bertrade de Montfort, born 1059; died 1117. She was the daughter of 2819370754. Simon de Montfort and 2819370755. Agnes d'Evreux. Child of Foulques d'Anjou and Bertrade de Montfort is: 704842688 i. King of Jerusalem Fulk, born 1092; died 1143; married (1) Ermengarde du Maine; married (2) Queen of Jerusalem Melisende 1409685378. Elias Helie de Maine He was the son of 2819370756. John de la Fleche and 2819370757. Paola. He married 1409685379. Matilde de Chateau du Loire. 1409685379. Matilde de Chateau du Loire She was the daughter of 2819370758. Gervase de Chateau du Loire and 2819370759. Erenburg. Child of Elias de Maine and Matilde du Loire is: 704842689 i. Ermengarde du Maine, born 1096; died 1126; married King of Jerusalem Fulk 1409685380. William I "The Conqueror", King of England, born 1027; died 1087. He was the son of 2819370760. Robert de Normandy and 2819370761. Harleve Arlette Harlette de Falais. He married 1409685381. Matilda Maude de Flanders. 1409685381. Matilda Maude de Flanders, born Abt. 1031; died 1083. She was the daughter of 2819370762. Badouin de Flanders and 2819370763. Adela Capet of France. Notes for William I "The Conqueror", King of England: William I (circa 1028[1] – 9 September 1087), also known as William the Conqueror (Guillaume le Conquérant), was the first Norman King of England from Christmas 1066 until his death. He was also Duke of Normandy from 3 July 1035 until his death, under the name William II. Before his conquest of England, he was known as William the Bastard because of the illegitimacy of his birth. To press his claim to the English crown, William invaded England in 1066, leading an army of Normans, Bretons, Flemings, and Frenchmen (from Paris and Île-de-France) to victory over the English forces of King Harold Godwinson at the Battle of Hastings, and suppressed subsequent English revolts in what has become known as the Norman Conquest.[2] William of Malmesbury, the foremost historian of the day, reported of William: "He was of just stature, extraordinary corpulence, fierce contenance; his forhead bare of hair; of such strength of arm that it was often a matter of surprise that no one was able to draw his bow, which he himself could bend when his horse was on full gallup; he was majestic whether sitting or standing, although the protuberance of his belly deformed his royal person: of excellent health so that he was never confined with any dangerous disorder except at the last."[3] His heavy taxes, together with the extractions of the greedy Norman landlords he put in power, submerged the great mass of Anglo-Saxon freemen into serfdom. By 1086, the Domesday Book showed that England comprised 12% freeholders; 35% serfs or villeins: 30% cotters and borders; and 9% slaves.[4] William was one of the foremost soldiers of the medieval era, conquering a large kingdom from a smaller base. Most important, William created a feudal state that brought order, peace, law to England, promoted commerce, and created a strong central government that long endured.[5]  His reign, which imposed Norman culture and leadership on England, reshaped England in the Middle Ages. The details of that impact and the extent of the changes have been debated by scholars for centuries. In addition to the obvious change of ruler, his reign also saw a programme of building and fortification, changes to the English language, a shift in the upper levels of society and the church, and adoption of some aspects of continental church reform. William was born in either 1027 or 1028 in Château de Falaise in Falaise, Normandy, France, and more likely in the autumn of the later year.[1][notes 1] William was the only son of Robert I, Duke of Normandy, as well as the grandnephew of the English Queen, Emma of Normandy, wife of King Ethelred the Unready and then of King Canute the Great.[6] Though illegitimate, his father named him as heir to Normandy. His mother, Herleva, who later married and bore two sons to Herluin de Conteville, was the daughter of Fulbert of Falaise. In addition to his two half-brothers, Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, William also had a sister, Adelaide of Normandy, another child of Robert. William's illegitimacy affected his early life. As a child, his life was in constant danger from his kinsmen who thought they had a more legitimate right to rule. One attempt on William's life occurred while he slept at a castle keep at Vaudreuil, when the murderer mistakenly stabbed the child sleeping next to William.[7] Nevertheless, when his father died, he was recognised as the heir.[8] Later in his life, his enemies are reported to have called him "William the Bastard" – a title which William had no problems with – but when residents of besieged Alençon also derided him as the son of a tanner's daughter and hung animal skins from the city walls to taunt him, William had their right hands chopped off. Duke of Normandy Portrait of William the Conqueror, painted ca. 1620 by an unknown artist. National Portrait Gallery, LondonBy his father's will, William succeeded him as Duke of Normandy at age seven in 1035. Plots by rival Norman noblemen to usurp his place cost William three guardians, though not Count Alan III of Brittany, who was a later guardian. William was supported by King Henry I of France, however. He was knighted by Henry at age 15. By the time William turned 19 he was successfully dealing with threats of rebellion and invasion. With the assistance of Henry, William finally secured control of Normandy by defeating rebel Norman barons at Caen in the Battle of Val-ès-Dunes in 1047, obtaining the Truce of God, which was backed by the Roman Catholic Church. Against the wishes of Pope Leo IX, William married Matilda of Flanders in 1053 in the Notre-Dame chapel of Eu castle, Normandy (Seine-Maritime). At the time, William was about 24 years old and Matilda was 22. William is said to have been a faithful and loving husband, and their marriage produced four sons and six daughters. In repentance for what was a consanguine marriage (they were distant cousins), William donated St Stephen's Church (l'Abbaye-aux-Hommes) and Matilda donated Holy Trinity church (l'Abbaye aux Dames). Feeling threatened by the increase in Norman power resulting from William's noble marriage, Henry I of France attempted to invade Normandy twice (1054 and 1057), without success. Already a charismatic leader, William attracted strong support within Normandy, including the loyalty of his half-brothers Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who played significant roles in his life. Later, he benefited from the weakening of two competing power centres as a result of the deaths of Henry I and of Geoffrey II of Anjou, in 1060. In 1062 William invaded and took control of the county of Maine, which had been a fief of Anjou.[9] Claim to the English throne Upon the death of the childless Edward the Confessor, the English throne was fiercely disputed by three claimants—William; Harold Godwinson, the powerful Earl of Wessex; and the Viking King Harald III of Norway, known as Harald Hardrada. William had a tenuous blood claim through his great aunt Emma (wife of Ethelred and mother of Edward). William also contended that Edward, who had spent much of his life in exile in Normandy during the Danish occupation of England, had promised him the throne when he visited Edward in London in 1052. Further, William claimed that Harold had pledged allegiance to him in 1064: William had rescued the shipwrecked Harold from the count of Ponthieu, and together they had defeated Conan II, Duke of Brittany. On that occasion, William had knighted Harold; he had also, however, deceived Harold by having him swear loyalty to William himself over the concealed bones of a saint.[10] In January 1066, however, in accordance with Edward's last will and by vote of the Witenagemot, Harold  Godwinson was crowned King by Archbishop Aldred. Invasion of England Main article: Norman Conquest Meanwhile, William submitted his claim to the English throne to Pope Alexander II, who sent him a consecrated banner in support. Then, William organised a council of war at Lillebonne and in January openly began assembling an army in Normandy. Offering promises of English lands and titles, he amassed at Dives-sur-Mer a huge invasion fleet, supposedly of 696 ships. This carried an invasion force which included, in addition to troops from William's own territories of Normandy and Maine, large numbers of mercenaries, allies and volunteers from Brittany, north-eastern France and Flanders, together with smaller numbers from other parts of France and from the Norman colonies in southern Italy. In England, Harold assembled a large army on the south coast and a fleet of ships to guard the English Channel.[10] William the Conqueror invades England. Painted c. 1400- 1410, Paris Fortuitously for William, his crossing was delayed by eight months of unfavourable winds. William managed to keep his army together during the wait, but Harold's was diminished by dwindling supplies and falling morale. With the arrival of the harvest season, he disbanded his army on 8 September.[11] Harold also consolidated his ships in London, leaving the English Channel unguarded. Then came the news that the other contender for the throne, Harald III of Norway, allied with Tostig Godwinson, had landed ten miles (16 km) from York. Harold again raised his army and after a four-day forced march defeated Harald and Tostig on 25 September. On 12 September the wind direction turned and William's fleet sailed. A storm blew up and the fleet was forced to take shelter at Saint-Valery-sur-Somme and again wait for the wind to change. On 27 September the Norman fleet finally set sail, landing in England at Pevensey Bay (Sussex) on 28 September. William then moved to Hastings, a few miles to the east, where he built a prefabricated wooden castle for a base of operations. From there, he ravaged the hinterland and waited for Harold's return from the north.[11] William chose Hastings as it was at the end of a long peninsula flanked by impassable marshes. The battle was on the isthmus. William at once built a fort at Hastings to guard his rear against potential arrival of Harold's fleet from London. Having landed his army, William was less concerned about desertion and could have waited out the winter storms, raided the surrounding area for horses and started a campaign in the spring. Harold had been reconnoitring the south of England for some time and well appreciated the need to occupy this isthmus at once.[12] Battle of Hastings Main article: Battle of Hastings Death of Harold Godwinson in the Battle of Hastings, as shown on the Bayeux Tapestry. Harold, after defeating his brother Tostig and Harald Hardrada in the north, marched his army 241 mi (388 km) in 5 days to meet the invading William in the south. On 13 October, William received news of Harold's march from London. At dawn the next day, William left the castle with his army and advanced towards the enemy. Harold had taken a defensive position at the top of Senlac Hill/Senlac ridge (present-day Battle, East Sussex), about seven miles (11 km) from Hastings. The Battle of Hastings lasted all day. Although the numbers on each side were about equal, William had both cavalry and infantry, including many archers, while Harold had only foot soldiers and few if any archers.[13] Along the ridge's border, formed as a wall of shields, the English soldiers at first stood so effectively that William's army was thrown back with heavy casualties. Then William rallied his troops reportedly raising his helmet, as shown in the Bayeux Tapestry, to quell rumours of his death. Meanwhile, many of the English had pursued the fleeing Normans on foot, allowing the Norman cavalry to attack them repeatedly from the rear as his infantry pretended to retreat further.[13] Norman arrows also took their toll, progressively weakening the English wall of shields. At dusk, the English army made their last stand. A final Norman cavalry attack decided the battle irrevocably when it resulted in the death of Harold who, legend says, was killed by an arrow in the eye, beheaded and bodily dismembered. Two of his brothers, Gyrth and Leofwine Godwinson, were killed as well. By nightfall, the Norman victory was complete and the remaining English soldiers fled in fear.  Battles of the time rarely lasted more than two hours before the weaker side capitulated; that Hastings lasted nine hours indicates the determination of both William's and Harold's armies. Battles also ended at sundown regardless of who was winning. Harold was killed shortly before sunset and, as he would have received fresh reinforcements before the battle recommenced in the morning, he was assured of victory had he survived William's final cavalry attacks. March to London English coin of William the Conqueror (1066–1087) – "The Coronation of William the Conqueror marks one of the sharpest breaks there has ever been in English history. Anglo-Saxon England was dead, the country was now ruled by the Normans. But the disastrous ceremony at Westminster Abbey was an indication that the relationship between the English and their new rulers wasn't going to be an easy one."[14]For two weeks, William waited for a formal surrender of the English throne, but the Witenagemot proclaimed the young Edgar Ætheling King instead, though without coronation. Thus, William's next target was London, approaching through the important territories of Kent, via Dover and Canterbury, inspiring fear in the English. However, at London, William's advance was beaten back at London Bridge, and he decided to march westward and to storm London from the northwest. After receiving continental reinforcements, William crossed the Thames at Wallingford, and there he forced the surrender of Archbishop Stigand (one of Edgar's lead supporters), in early December. William reached Berkhamsted a few days later where Ætheling relinquished the English crown personally and the exhausted Saxon noblemen of England surrendered definitively. Although William was acclaimed then as English King, he requested a coronation in London. As William I, he was formally crowned on Christmas Day 1066 in Westminster Abbey, the first documented coronation held there,[15] by Archbishop Aldred.[10] The ceremony was not a peaceful one. When Aldred asked the congregation "Will you have this Prince to be your King", they answered with much shouting. The Norman guards stationed outside, believing the English were revolting, set fire to the neighbouring houses.[16] A Norman monk later wrote "As the fire spread rapidly, the people in the church were thrown into confusion and crowds of them rushed outside, some to fight the flames, others to take the chance to go looting." English resistance Although the south of England submitted quickly to Norman rule, resistance in the north continued for six more years until 1072. During the first two years, King William I suffered many revolts throughout England (Dover, western Mercia, Exeter). Also, in 1068, Harold's illegitimate sons attempted an invasion of the south-western peninsula, but William defeated them. For William I, the worst crisis came from Northumbria, which had still not submitted to his realm. In 1068, with Edgar Ætheling, both Mercia and Northumbria revolted. William could suppress these, but Edgar fled to Scotland where Malcolm III of Scotland protected him. Furthermore, Malcolm married Edgar's sister Margaret, with much éclat, stressing the English balance of power against William. Under such circumstances, Northumbria rebelled, besieging York. Then, Edgar resorted also to the Danes, who disembarked with a large fleet at Northumbria, claiming the English crown for their King Sweyn II. Scotland joined the rebellion as well. The rebels easily captured York and its castle. However, William could contain them at Lincoln. After dealing with a new wave of revolts at western Mercia, Exeter, Dorset, and Somerset, William defeated his northern foes decisively at the River Aire, retrieving York, while the Danish army swore to depart. William then devastated Northumbria between the Humber and Tees rivers, with what was described as the Harrying of the North. This devastation included setting fire to the vegetation, houses and even tools to work the fields. After this cruel treatment the land did not recover for more than 100 years. The region ended up absolutely deprived, losing its traditional autonomy towards England. It may, however, have stopped future rebellions, frightening the English into obedience. Then the Danish king disembarked in person, readying his army to restart the war, but William suppressed this threat with a payment of gold. In 1071, William defeated the last rebellion of the north through an improvised pontoon, subduing the Isle of Ely, where the Danes had gathered. In 1072, he invaded Scotland, defeating Malcolm, who had recently invaded the north of England. William and Malcolm agreed to a peace by signing the Treaty of Abernethy and Malcolm gave up his son Duncan as a hostage for the peace.[17] In 1074, Edgar Ætheling submitted definitively to William. In 1075, during William's absence, the Revolt of the Earls was confronted successfully by Odo. In 1080, William dispatched his half brothers Odo and Robert to storm Northumbria and Scotland, respectively. Eventually, the Pope protested that the Normans were mistreating the English people. Before quelling the rebellions, William had  conciliated with the English church; however, he persecuted it ferociously afterwards. Events William spent much of his time (11 years, since 1072) in Normandy, ruling the islands through his writs. Nominally still a vassal state, owing its entire loyalty to the French king, Normandy arose suddenly as a powerful region, alarming the other French dukes who reacted by persistently attacking the duchy. William became focused on conquering Brittany, and the French King Philip I admonished him. A treaty was concluded after his aborted invasion of Brittany in 1076, and William betrothed Constance to the Breton Duke Hoel's son, the future Alan IV of Brittany. The wedding occurred only in 1086, after Alan's accession to the throne, and Constance died childless a few years later. William's elder son Robert, enraged by a prank of his brothers William and Henry, who had doused him with filthy water, undertook what became a large scale rebellion against his father's rule. Only with King Philip's additional military support was William able to confront Robert, who was then based in Flanders. During the battle of 1079, William was unhorsed and wounded by Robert, who lowered his sword only after recognising him. The embarrassed William returned to Rouen, abandoning the expedition. In 1080, Matilda reconciled both, and William restored Robert's inheritance. Odo caused trouble for William, too, and was imprisoned in 1082, losing his English estate and all his royal functions, but retaining his religious duties. In 1083, Matilda died, and William became more tyrannical over his realm. Reforms The signatures of William I and Matilda are the first two large crosses on the Accord of Winchester from 1072.William initiated many major changes. He increased the function of the traditional English shires (autonomous administrative regions), which he brought under central control; he decreased the power of the earls by restricting them to one shire apiece. All administrative functions of his government remained fixed at specific English towns, except the court itself; they would progressively strengthen, and the English institutions became amongst the most sophisticated in Europe. In 1085, in order to ascertain the extent of his new dominions and to improve taxation, William commissioned all his counsellors for the compilation of the Domesday Book, which was published in 1086. The book was a survey of England's productive capacity similar to a modern census. William also ordered many castles, keeps, and mottes, among them the Tower of London's foundation (the White Tower), to be built throughout England. These ensured effectively that the many rebellions by the English people or his own followers did not succeed. His conquest also led to French (especially, but not only, the Norman French) replacing English as the language of the ruling classes for nearly 300 years.[18][19] Whereas in 1066 fewer than 30% of property owners had non-English given names, by 1207 this had risen to more than 80%, with French names such as William, Robert and Richard most common. Furthermore, the original Anglo-Saxon culture of England became mingled with the Norman one; thus the Anglo-Norman culture came into being. William I built the central White Tower in the Tower of London. The chapel was built in the Norman style using Caen stone imported from France.William is said to have eliminated the native aristocracy in as little as four years. Systematically, he despoiled those English aristocrats who either opposed the Normans or died without issue. Thus, most English estates and titles of nobility were handed to the Norman noblemen. Many English aristocrats fled to Flanders and Scotland; others may have been sold into slavery overseas. Some escaped to join the Byzantine Empire's Varangian Guard, and went on to fight the Normans in Sicily. Although William initially allowed English lords to keep their lands if they offered submission, by 1070, the indigenous nobility had ceased to be an integral part of the English landscape, and by 1086, it maintained control of just 8% of its original land-holdings. More than 4,000 English lords had lost their lands and been replaced, with only two English lords of any significance surviving.[20] However, to the new Norman noblemen, William handed the English parcels of land piecemeal, dispersing these widely, ensuring nobody would try conspiring against him without jeopardising their own estates within the still unstable post-invasion England. Effectively, this strengthened William's political stand as a monarch. The medieval chronicler William of Malmesbury says that the king also seized and depopulated many miles of land  (36 parishes), turning it into the royal New Forest region to support his enthusiastic enjoyment of hunting. Modern historians, however, have come to the conclusion that the New Forest depopulation was greatly exaggerated. Most of the lands of the New Forest are poor agricultural lands, and archaeological and geographic studies have shown that the New Forest was likely sparsely settled when it was turned into a royal forest.[21] Death, burial, and succession Coin of William I of England.In 1087 in France, William burned Mantes (30 mi [50 km] west of Paris), besieging the town. However, he fell off his horse, suffering fatal abdominal injuries from the saddle pommel. On his deathbed, William divided his succession for his sons, sparking strife between them. Despite William's reluctance, his combative elder son Robert received the Duchy of Normandy, as Robert II. William Rufus (his third son) was the next English king, as William II. William's youngest son Henry received 5,000 silver pounds, which would be earmarked to buy land.[22] He later became King Henry I of England after William II died without issue. While on his deathbed, William pardoned many of his political adversaries, including Odo. William died at age 59 at the Convent of St Gervais in Rouen, the chief city of Normandy, on 9 September 1087. William was buried in the Abbaye-aux-Hommes, which he had erected, in Caen, Normandy. It is said that Herluin, his stepfather, loyally bore his body to his grave.[23] The original owner of the land on which the church was built claimed he had not been paid yet, demanding 60 shillings, which William's son Henry had to pay on the spot. In a most unregal postmortem, it was found that William's corpulent body would not fit in the stone sarcophagus as his body had bloated due to the warm weather and length of time that had passed since his death. A group of bishops applied pressure on the king's abdomen to force the body downward but the abdominal wall burst and drenched the king's coffin, releasing putrefaction gases into the church.[24][25] William's grave is currently marked by a marble slab with a Latin inscription; the slab dates from the early 19th century. The grave was defiled twice, once during the French Wars of Religion, when his bones were scattered across the town of Caen, and again during the French Revolution. Following those events, only William's left femur, some skin particles and bone dust remain in the tomb. Legacy Silver penny of William I, c.1075, moneyer Oswold, at the mint of Lewes.William's conquest decisively changed English history in terms of customs culture, politics, economics and, most dramatically, the language itself.[26] As Duke of Normandy and King of England, William the Conquerer, divided his realm among his sons, but the lands were reunited under his son Henry, and his descendants acquired other territories through marriage or conquest and, at their height, these possessions would be known as the Angevin Empire. They included many lands in France, such as Normandy and Aquitaine, but the question of jurisdiction over these territories would be the cause of much conflict and bitter rivalry between England and France, which took up much of the Middle Ages. An example of William's legacy even in modern times can be seen on the Bayeux Memorial, a monument erected by Britain in the Normandy town of Bayeux to those killed in the Battle of Normandy during World War II. A Latin inscription on the memorial reads NOS A GULIELMO VICTI VICTORIS PATRIAM LIBERAVIMUS – freely translated, this reads "We, once conquered by William, have now set free the Conqueror's native land".[27] The numbering scheme of the English (or British) Crown regards William as the Founder of the State of England. This explains, among other things, why King Edward I was "the First" even though he ruled long after the Anglo-Saxon King Edward the Confessor. Physical appearance Romanticised eighteenth or nineteenth century artists impression of the appearance of King William I of England.No authentic portrait of William has been found. Nonetheless, he was depicted as a man of fair stature with remarkably strong arms, "with which he could shoot a bow at full gallop". William showed a magnificent appearance, possessing a fierce countenance. He enjoyed excellent health until old age; nevertheless his noticeable corpulence in later life eventually increased so much that French King Philip I commented that William looked like  a pregnant woman.[28] Examination of his femur, the only bone to survive when the rest of his remains were destroyed, showed he was approximately 5 feet 10 inches (1.78 m) tall, which was around 2 inches (5.1 cm) taller than the average for the 11th century.[29] He is depicted in the Bayeux Tapestry as being clean-shaven, as opposed to Harold and the English lords, who wore moustaches. Descendants William is known to have had nine children, though Matilda, a tenth daughter who died a virgin, appears in some sources. Several other unnamed daughters are also mentioned as being betrothed to notable figures of that time. Despite rumours to the contrary (such as claims that William Peverel was a bastard of William)[30] there is no evidence that he had any illegitimate children.[31] 1.Robert Curthose (1054–1134), Duke of Normandy, married Sybil of Conversano, daughter of Geoffrey of Conversano. 2.Richard (c. 1055 – c. 1081), Duke of Bernay, killed by a stag in New Forest. 3.Adeliza (or Alice) (c. 1055 – c. 1065), reportedly betrothed to Harold II of England. 4.Cecilia (or Cecily) (c. 1056–1126), Abbess of Holy Trinity, Caen. 5.William "Rufus" (c. 1056–1100), King of England, killed by an arrow in New Forest. 6.Agatha (c. 1064–1079), betrothed to Alfonso VI of Castile. 7.Constance (c. 1066–1090), married Alan IV Fergent, Duke of Brittany; poisoned, possibly by her own servants. 8.Adela (c. 1067–1137), married Stephen, Count of Blois. 9.Henry "Beauclerc" (1068–1135), King of England, married Edith of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland. His second wife was Adeliza of Leuven. References 1.^ a b c Bates, David (2001). William the Conqueror. Stroud, UK: Tempus. p. 33. ISBN 0-7524-1980-3. 2.^ Dr. Mike Ibeji (1 May 2001). "1066". BBC. http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/british/normans/1066_01.shtml. Retrieved 16 July 2007. 3.^ Quoted in James Westfall Thompson and Edgar Nathanael Johnson, An Introduction to Medieval Europe, 1300–1500 (1937) p 440 4.^ Daniel D. McGarry, Medieval history and civilization (1976) p 242 5.^ Thompson and Johnson, An Introduction to Medieval Europe, 1300–1500 (1937) p 440 6.^ Powell, John (2001) Magill's Guide to Military History. Salem Press, Inc. ISBN 0893560197; p. 226. 7.^ Costain, Thomas. (1959) 'William the Conquerer'New York, NY: Random House 8.^ Official Website of the British Monarchy. William I 'The Conqueror' (r. 1066–1087. Kings and Queens of England (to 1603). Retrieved on: 12 October 2008. 9.^ Carpenter, David (2003) The Struggle for Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. 10.^ a b c Clark, George (1978) [1971]. "The Norman Conquest". English History: a survey. Oxford University Press/Book Club Associates. ISBN 0198223390. 11.^ a b Carpenter, p. 72. 12.^ Rodger, N. A. M. The Safeguard of the Sea: a naval history of Britain, Vol 1: 660–1649, pp. 32–35. 13.^ a b Carpenter, p. 73. 14.^ Robert Bartlett, The Normans BBC TV 15.^ Westminster Abbey Official site – Coronations. Westminster-abbey.org (1953-06-02). Retrieved on 2011-06-18. 16.^ Taylor, William Cooke (1838). Chapters on coronations. http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=1FoEAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA138. Retrieved 15 December 2010 17.^ J.D. Mackie, A History of Scotland (1964), page 45. 18.^ While English emerged as a popular vernacular and literary language within one hundred years of the Conquest, it was only in 1362 that King Edward III abolished the use of French in Parliament 19.^ Alexander Herman Schutz and Urban Tigner Holmes, A History of the French Language, Biblo and Tannen Publishers, 1938. pp. 44–45. ISBN 0819601918. 20.^ Douglas, David Charles. English Historical Documents, Routledge, 1996. Notes for Matilda Maude de Flanders: Matilda of Flanders (French: Mathilde de Flandre; Dutch: Mathilda van Vlaanderen) (c. 1031 – 2 November 1083) was the wife of William the Conqueror and, as such, Queen consort of the Kingdom of England. She bore William nine/ten children, including two kings, William II and Henry I.  Matilda, or Maud, was the daughter of Baldwin V, Count of Flanders and Adèle of France, herself daughter of Robert II of France. According to legend, when Duke William II of Normandy (later known as William the Conqueror) sent his representative to ask for Matilda's hand in marriage, she told the representative that she was far too high-born, to consider marrying a bastard. After hearing this response, William rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, and dragged her off her horse by her long braids, threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants, and rode off. Another version of the story states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by the braids), and hit her (or violently battered her) before leaving. Naturally, Baldwin took offense at this but, before they drew swords, Matilda settled the matter[1] by agreeing to marry him, and even a papal ban on the grounds of consanguinity did not dissuade her. They were married in 1053. There were rumors that Matilda had been in love with the English ambassador to Flanders, a Saxon named Brihtric, who declined her advances. Whatever the truth of the matter, years later when she was acting as Regent for William in England, she used her authority to confiscate Brihtric's lands and throw him into prison, where he died. Duchess of Normandy When William was preparing to invade England, Matilda outfitted a ship, the Mora, out of her own money and gave it to him. This indicated that she must have owned rich lands in Normandy to be able to do so. Even after William conquered England and became its king, it took her more than a year to visit her new kingdom.[2] Even after she had been crowned queen, she would spend most of her time in Normandy and sponsor ecclestial houses there. Queen Matilda was crowned queen in 1068 in Westminster, in a ceremony presided over by the archbishop of York. During the ceremony she was said to be sharing in power with her husband and the people were said to be fortunate to be ruled by the ability and wisdom of the queen.[3] For many years it was thought that she had some involvement in the creation of the Bayeux Tapestry (commonly called La Tapisserie de la Reine Mathilde in French), but historians no longer believe that; it seems to have been commissioned by William's half-brother Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and made by English artists in Kent. Matilda bore William eleven children, and he was believed to have been faithful to her, at least up until the time their son Robert rebelled against his father and Matilda sided with Robert against William. She stood as godmother for Matilda of Scotland, who would become Queen of England after marrying Matilda's son Henry I. During the christening, the baby pulled Queen Matilda's headress down on top of herself, which was seen as an omen that the younger Matilda would be queen some day as well.[4] After she died, in 1083 at the age of 51, William became tyrannical, and people blamed it on his having lost her. Contrary to the belief that she was buried at St. Stephen's, also called l'Abbaye-aux-Hommes in Caen, Normandy, where William was eventually buried, she is intombed at l'Abbaye aux Dames, which is the Sainte-Trinité church, also in Caen. Of particular interest is the 11th century slab, a sleek black stone decorated with her epitaph, marking her grave at the rear of the church. It is of special note since the grave marker for William was replaced as recently as the beginning of the 19th century. Height Reputed to be 4'2" (127 cm) tall, Matilda was England's smallest queen, according to the Guinness Book of Records. However, in 1819 and 1959 Matilda's incomplete skeleton was examined in France, and her bones were measured to determine her height. The 1819 estimate was under five feet, while the 1959 estimate was 5' (152 cm) tall. A reputed height of 4' 2" (127 cm) appeared at some point after 1959 in the non-scientific literature, misrepresenting the 1959 measurement.[5] Issue Some doubt exists over how many daughters there were. This list includes some entries which are obscure.  1.Robert Curthose (c. 1054–1134), Duke of Normandy, married Sybil of Conversano, daughter of Geoffrey of Conversano 2.Adeliza (or Alice) (c. 1055 – ?), reportedly betrothed to Harold II of England (Her existence is in some doubt.) 3.Cecilia (or Cecily) (c. 1056–1126), Abbess of Holy Trinity, Caen 4.William Rufus (1056–1100), King of the English 5.Richard (1057 – c. 1081), killed by a stag in New Forest 6.Adela (c. 1062–1138), married Stephen, Count of Blois 7.Agatha(c. 1064 – c. 1080), betrothed to (1) Harold of Wessex, (2) Alfonso VI of Castile 8.Constance (c. 1066–1090), married Alan IV Fergent, Duke of Brittany; poisoned, possibly by her own servants 9.Maud (very obscure, her existence is in some doubt) 10.Henry Beauclerc (1068–1135), King of England, married (1) Edith of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III, King of Scotland, (2) Adeliza of Louvain Gundred (c. 1063–1085), wife of William de Warenne (c. 1055–1088), was formerly thought of as being yet another of Matilda's daughters, with speculation that she was William I's full daughter, a stepdaughter, or even a foundling or adopted daughter. However, this connection to William I has now been firmly debunked. Matilda was a seventh generation direct descendent of Alfred the Great. Her marriage to William strengthened his claim to the throne. All sovereigns of England, Great Britain and the United Kingdom have been descended from her, as is the present Queen Elizabeth II. In popular culture Normandy portal Her love for her husband is referenced in the Award-winning play, Angels in America. On screen, Matilda has been portrayed by Jane Wenham in the two-part BBC TV play Conquest (1966), part of the series Theatre 625, and by Anna Calder-Marshall in the TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror (1990). Footnotes: 1.^ Hilliam, Paul (2005). William the Conqueror: First Norman King of England. New York City, New York: Rosen Publishing Group. pp. 20. ISBN 1-4042-0166-1. 2.^ Honeycutt, Lois (2003). Matilda of Scotland: a Study in Medieval Queenship. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. p. 50. 3.^ Honeycutt, Lois (2003). p. 51. 4.^ Honeycutt, Lois (2003). p. 10. 5.^ Dewhurst, John (1981). "A historical obstetric enigma: how tall was Matilda?". Journal of Obstetrics & Gynaecology 1 (4): 271–272. doi:10.3109/01443618109067396. Child of William Conqueror" and Matilda de Flanders is: 704842690 i. Henry I of England, born 1068; died 1135; married Matilda Maud Editha Atheling of Scotland 1409685382. Malcolm III MacDuncan Canmore of Scotland, born 1031; died 1093. He was the son of 2819370764. Duncan `the Gracious' MacCrinan of Scotland I and 2819370765. Aelflaed (Sybil Biornsson) of Northumbria. He married 1409685383. Saint Margaret of Scotland. 1409685383. Saint Margaret of Scotland, born 1045; died 1093. She was the daughter of 2819370766. Edward the Exile and 2819370767. Agatha Von Braunchweig. Notes for Malcolm III MacDuncan Canmore of Scotland: Máel Coluim mac Donnchada (Modern Gaelic: Maol Chaluim mac Dhonnchaidh,[1] called in most Anglicised regnal lists Malcolm III, and in later centuries nicknamed Canmore, "Big Head",[2][3] either literally or in reference to his leadership,[4] "Long-neck";[5] died 13 November 1093), was King of Scots. It has also been argued recently that the real "Malcolm Canmore" was this Malcolm's great-grandson Malcolm IV, who is given this name in the contemporary notice of his death.[6] He was the eldest son of King Duncan I (Donnchad mac Crínáin). Malcolm's long reign, lasting 35 years, preceded the beginning of the Scoto-Norman age. Malcolm's Kingdom did not extend over the full territory of modern Scotland: the north and west of Scotland remained in Scandinavian, Norse-Gael and Gaelic control, and the areas under the control of the Kings of Scots would not advance much beyond the limits set by Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda) until the 12th century.  Malcolm III fought a succession of wars against the Kingdom of England, which may have had as their goal the conquest of the English earldom of Northumbria. However, these wars did not result in any significant advances southwards. Malcolm's main achievement is to have continued a line which would rule Scotland for many years,[7] although his role as "founder of a dynasty" has more to do with the propaganda of his youngest son David, and his descendants, than with any historical reality.[8] Malcolm's second wife, Saint Margaret of Scotland, was later beatified and is Scotland's only royal saint. However, Malcolm himself gained no reputation for piety. With the notable exception of Dunfermline Abbey he is not definitely associated with major religious establishments or ecclesiastical reforms. Malcolm's father Duncan I (Donnchad mac Crínáin) became king in late 1034, on the death of Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda), Duncan's maternal grandfather. According to John of Fordun, whose account is the original source of part at least of William Shakespeare's Macbeth, Malcolm's mother was a niece of Siward, Earl of Northumbria,[9][10] but an earlier king-list gives her the Gaelic name Suthen.[11] Other sources claim that either a daughter or niece would have been too young to fit the timeline, thus the likely relative would have been Siward's own sister Sybil, which may have translated into Gaelic as Suthen. Duncan's reign was not successful and he was killed by Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findlaích) on 15 August 1040. Although Shakespeare's Macbeth presents Malcolm as a grown man and his father as an old one, it appears that Duncan was still young in 1040,[12] and Malcolm and his brother Donalbane (Domnall Bán) were children.[13] Malcolm's family did attempt to overthrow Macbeth in 1045, but Malcolm's grandfather Crínán of Dunkeld was killed in the attempt.[14] Soon after the death of Duncan his two young sons were sent away for greater safety — exactly where is the subject of debate. According to one version, Malcolm (then aged about 9) was sent to England, and his younger brother Donalbane was sent to the Isles.[15][16] Based on Fordun's account, it was assumed that Malcolm passed most of Macbeth's seventeen year reign in the Kingdom of England at the court of Edward the Confessor.[17][18] According to an alternative version, Malcolm's mother took both sons into exile at the court of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney, an enemy of Macbeth's family, and perhaps Duncan's kinsman by marriage.[19] An English invasion in 1054, with Siward, Earl of Northumbria, in command, had as its goal the installation of Máel Coluim, "son of the King of the Cumbrians (i.e. of Strathclyde)". This Máel Coluim, perhaps a son of Owen the Bald, disappears from history after this brief mention. He has been confused with King Malcolm III.[20][21] In 1057 various chroniclers report the death of Macbeth at Malcolm's hand, on 15 August 1057 at Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire.[22][23] Macbeth was succeeded by his stepson Lulach, who was crowned at Scone, probably on 8 September 1057. Lulach was killed by Malcolm, "by treachery",[24] near Huntly on 23 April 1058. After this, Malcolm became king, perhaps being inaugurated on 25 April 1058, although only John of Fordun reports this.[25] If Orderic Vitalis is to be relied upon, one of Malcolm's earliest actions as King may have been to travel south to the court of Edward the Confessor in 1059 to arrange a marriage with Edward's kinswoman Margaret, who had arrived in England two years before from Hungary.[26] If he did visit the English court, he was the first reigning King of Scots to do so in more than eighty years. If a marriage agreement was made in 1059, however, it was not kept, and this may explain the Scots invasion of Northumbria in 1061 when Lindisfarne was plundered.[27] Equally, Malcolm's raids in Northumbria may have been related to the disputed "Kingdom of the Cumbrians", reestablished by Earl Siward in 1054, which was under Malcolm's control by 1070.[28] The Orkneyinga saga reports that Malcolm married the widow of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Ingibiorg, a daughter of Finn Arnesson.[29] Although Ingibiorg is generally assumed to have died shortly before 1070, it is possible that she died much earlier, around 1058.[30] The Orkneyinga Saga records that Malcolm and Ingibiorg had a son, Duncan II (Donnchad mac Maíl Coluim), who was later king.[5] Some Medieval commentators, following William of Malmesbury, claimed that Duncan was illegitimate, but this claim is propaganda reflecting the need of Malcolm's descendants by Margaret to undermine the claims of Duncan's descendants, the Meic Uilleim.[31] Malcolm's son Domnall, whose death is reported in 1085, is not mentioned by the author of the Orkneyinga Saga. He is assumed to have been born to Ingibiorg.[32]  Malcolm's marriage to Ingibiorg secured him peace in the north and west. The Heimskringla tells that her father Finn had been an adviser to Harald Hardraade and, after falling out with Harald, was then made an Earl by Sweyn Estridsson, King of Denmark, which may have been another recommendation for the match.[33] Malcolm enjoyed a peaceful relationship with the Earldom of Orkney, ruled jointly by his stepsons, Paul and Erlend Thorfinnsson. The Orkneyinga Saga reports strife with Norway but this is probably misplaced as it associates this with Magnus Barefoot, who became king of Norway only in 1093, the year of Malcolm's death.[34] Although he had given sanctuary to Tostig Godwinson when the Northumbrians drove him out, Malcolm was not directly involved in the ill-fated invasion of England by Harald Hardraade and Tostig in 1066, which ended in defeat and death at the battle of Stamford Bridge.[35] In 1068, he granted asylum to a group of English exiles fleeing from William of Normandy, among them Agatha, widow of Edward the Confessor's nephew Edward the Exile, and her children: Edgar Ætheling and his sisters Margaret and Cristina. They were accompanied by Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria. The exiles were disappointed, however, if they had expected immediate assistance from the Scots.[36] In 1069 the exiles returned to England, to join a spreading revolt in the north. Even though Gospatric and Siward's son Waltheof submitted by the end of the year, the arrival of a Danish army under Sweyn Estridsson seemed to ensure that William's position remained weak. Malcolm decided on war, and took his army south into Cumbria and across the Pennines, wasting Teesdale and Cleveland then marching north, loaded with loot, to Wearmouth. There Malcolm met Edgar and his family, who were invited to return with him, but did not. As Sweyn had by now been bought off with a large Danegeld, Malcolm took his army home. In reprisal, William sent Gospatric to raid Scotland through Cumbria. In return, the Scots fleet raided the Northumbrian coast where Gospatric's possessions were concentrated.[37] Late in the year, perhaps shipwrecked on their way to a European exile, Edgar and his family again arrived in Scotland, this time to remain. By the end of 1070, Malcolm had married Edgar's sister Margaret, the future Saint Margaret of Scotland.[38] The naming of their children represented a break with the traditional Scots Regal names such as Malcolm, Cináed and Áed. The point of naming Margaret's sons, Edward after her father Edward the Exile, Edmund for her grandfather Edmund Ironside, Ethelred for her great-grandfather Ethelred the Unready and Edgar for her great-great-grandfather Edgar and her brother, briefly the elected king, Edgar Ætheling, was unlikely to be missed in England, where William of Normandy's grasp on power was far from secure.[39] Whether the adoption of the classical Alexander for the future Alexander I of Scotland (either for Pope Alexander II or for Alexander the Great) and the biblical David for the future David I of Scotland represented a recognition that William of Normandy would not be easily removed, or was due to the repetition of Anglo-Saxon Royal name—another Edmund had preceded Edgar—is not known.[40] Margaret also gave Malcolm two daughters, Edith, who married Henry I of England, and Mary, who married Eustace III of Boulogne. In 1072, with the Harrying of the North completed and his position again secure, William of Normandy came north with an army and a fleet. Malcolm met William at Abernethy and, in the words of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle "became his man" and handed over his eldest son Duncan as a hostage and arranged peace between William and Edgar.[41] Accepting the overlordship of the king of the English was no novelty, previous kings had done so without result. The same was true of Malcolm; his agreement with the English king was followed by further raids into Northumbria, which led to further trouble in the earldom and the killing of Bishop William Walcher at Gateshead. In 1080, William sent his son Robert Curthose north with an army while his brother Odo punished the Northumbrians. Malcolm again made peace, and this time kept it for over a decade.[42] Malcolm faced little recorded internal opposition, with the exception of Lulach's son Máel Snechtai. In an unusual entry, for the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle contains little on Scotland, it says that in 1078: ― Malcholom [Máel Coluim] seized the mother of Mælslæhtan [Máel Snechtai] ... and all his treasures, and his cattle; and he himself escaped with difficulty.[43] ‖ Whatever provoked this strife, Máel Snechtai survived until 1085.[44] Malcolm and William Rufus William Rufus, "the Red", King of the English (1087-1100).When William Rufus became king of England after his father's death, Malcolm did not intervene in the rebellions by supporters of Robert Curthose which followed. In  1091, however, William Rufus confiscated Edgar Ætheling's lands in England, and Edgar fled north to Scotland. In May, Malcolm marched south, not to raid and take slaves and plunder, but to besiege Newcastle, built by Robert Curthose in 1080. This appears to have been an attempt to advance the frontier south from the River Tweed to the River Tees. The threat was enough to bring the English king back from Normandy, where he had been fighting Robert Curthose. In September, learning of William Rufus's approaching army, Malcolm withdrew north and the English followed. Unlike in 1072, Malcolm was prepared to fight, but a peace was arranged by Edgar Ætheling and Robert Curthose whereby Malcolm again acknowledged the overlordship of the English king.[45] In 1092, the peace began to break down. Based on the idea that the Scots controlled much of modern Cumbria, it had been supposed that William Rufus's new castle at Carlisle and his settlement of English peasants in the surrounds was the cause. However, it is unlikely that Malcolm did control Cumbria, and the dispute instead concerned the estates granted to Malcolm by William Rufus's father in 1072 for his maintenance when visiting England. Malcolm sent messengers to discuss the question and William Rufus agreed to a meeting. Malcolm travelled south to Gloucester, stopping at Wilton Abbey to visit his daughter Edith and sister-in-law Cristina. Malcolm arrived there on 24 August 1093 to find that William Rufus refused to negotiate, insisting that the dispute be judged by the English barons. This Malcolm refused to accept, and returned immediately to Scotland.[46] It does not appear that William Rufus intended to provoke a war,[47] but, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports, war came: ― For this reason therefore they parted with great dissatisfaction, and the King Malcolm returned to Scotland. And soon after he came home, he gathered his army, and came harrowing into England with more hostility than behoved him ... ‖ Malcolm was accompanied by Edward, his eldest son by Margaret and probable heir-designate (or tánaiste), and by Edgar.[48] Even by the standards of the time, the ravaging of Northumbria by the Scots was seen as harsh.[49] Death While marching north again, Malcolm was ambushed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria, whose lands he had devastated, near Alnwick on 13 November 1093. There he was killed by Arkil Morel, steward of Bamburgh Castle. The conflict became known as the Battle of Alnwick.[50] Edward was mortally wounded in the same fight. Margaret, it is said, died soon after receiving the news of their deaths from Edgar.[51] The Annals of Ulster say: ― Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French i.e. in Inber Alda in England. His queen, Margaret, moreover, died of sorrow for him within nine days.[52] ‖ Malcolm's body was taken to Tynemouth Priory for burial. The king's body was sent north for reburial, in the reign of his son Alexander, at Dunfermline Abbey, or possibly Iona.[53] On 19 June 1250, following the canonisation of Malcolm's wife Margaret by Pope Innocent IV, Margaret's remains were disinterred and placed in a reliquary. Tradition has it that as the reliquary was carried to the high altar of Dunfermline Abbey, past Malcolm's grave, it became too heavy to move. As a result, Malcolm's remains were also disinterred, and buried next to Margaret beside the altar.[54] Issue Malcolm and Ingebjorg had 3 sons: 1.Duncan II of Scotland, succeeded his father as King of Scotland 2.Donald, died ca.1094 3.Malcolm, died ca.1085 Malcolm and Margaret had eight children, six sons and two daughters: 1.Edward, killed 1093. 2.Edmund of Scotland 3.Ethelred, abbot of Dunkeld 4.King Edgar of Scotland  5.King Alexander I of Scotland 6.King David I of Scotland 7.Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England 8.Mary of Scotland, married Eustace III of Boulogne [edit] Depictions in fictionMalcolm appears in William Shakespeare‘s Macbeth. He is the son of King Duncan and heir to the throne. He first appears in the second scene where he is talking to a sergeant, with Duncan. The sergeant tells them how the battle was won thanks to Macbeth. Then Ross comes and Duncan decides that Macbeth should take the title of Thane of Cawdor. Then he later appears in Act 1.4 talking about the execution of the former Thane of Cawdor. Macbeth then enters and they congratulate him on his victory. He later appears in Macbeth‘s castle as a guest. When his father is killed he is suspected of the murder so he escapes to England. He later makes an appearance in Act 4.3, where he talks to Macduff about Macbeth and what to do. They both decide to start a war against him. In Act 5.4 he is seen in Dunsinane getting ready for war. He orders the troupes to hide behind branches and slowly towards the castle. In Act 5.8 he watches the battle against Macbeth and Macduff with Siward and Ross. When eventually Macbeth is killed, Malcolm takes over as king. Notes for Saint Margaret of Scotland: Saint Margaret (c. 1045 – 16 November 1093), also known as Margaret of Wessex and Queen Margaret of Scotland, was an English princess of the House of Wessex. Born in exile in Hungary, she was the sister of Edgar Ætheling, the short-ruling and uncrowned Anglo-Saxon King of England. Margaret and her family returned to England in 1057, but fled to Scotland following the Norman conquest of England of 1066. Around 1070 Margaret married Malcolm III, King of Scots, becoming his Queen consort. She was a pious woman, and among many charitable works she established a ferry across the Firth of Forth for pilgrims travelling to Dunfermline Abbey, which gave the towns of Queensferry and North Queensferry their names. Margaret was the mother of three Kings of Scotland and a Queen consort of England. According to the Life of Saint Margaret, attributed to Turgot, she died at Edinburgh Castle in 1093, just days after receiving the news of her husband's death in battle. In 1250 she was canonised by Pope Innocent IV, and her remains were reinterred in a shrine at Dunfermline Abbey. Her relics were dispersed after the Scottish Reformation and subsequently lost. Margaret was the daughter of the English prince, Edward the Exile and granddaughter of Edmund Ironside, king of England. After the Danish conquest of England in 1016, Canute had the infant Edward exiled to the continent. He was taken first to the court of the Swedish king, Olof Skötkonung, and then to Kiev. As an adult, he travelled to Hungary, where in 1046 he supported Andrew I's successful bid for the throne. The provenance of Margaret's mother, Agatha, is disputed, but Margaret was born in Hungary around 1045. Her brother Edgar the Ætheling and her sister Cristina were also born in Hungary around this time. Margaret grew up in a very religious environment in the Hungarian court. Andrew I of Hungary was known as "Andrew the Catholic" for his extreme aversion to pagans, and great loyalty to Rome, which probably could have induced Margaret to follow a pious life. Still a child, she came to England with the rest of her family when her father, Edward, was recalled in 1057 as a possible successor to her great-uncle, the childless Edward the Confessor. Her father died soon after the family's arrival in England, but Margaret continued to reside at the English court where her brother, Edgar Ætheling, was considered a possible successor to the English throne. When the Confessor died in January 1066, Harold Godwinson was selected as king, Edgar perhaps being considered still too young. After Harold's defeat at the battle of Hastings later that year, Edgar was proclaimed King of England, but when the Normans advanced on London, the Witenagemot presented Edgar to William the Conqueror who took him to Normandy before returning him to England in 1068, when Edgar, Margaret, Cristina and their mother Agatha fled north to Northumbria. Journey to Scotland According to tradition, the widowed Agatha decided to leave Northumbria with her children and return to the continent. However, a storm drove their ship north to Scotland, where they sought the protection of King Malcolm III. The spot where they are said to have landed is known today as St. Margaret's Hope, near the village of North Queensferry. Margaret's arrival in Scotland in 1068, after the failed revolt of the Northumbrian earls, has been heavily romanticized, though Symeon of Durham implied that her first meeting with Malcolm III of Scots may not have been until 1070, after William the Conqueror's harrying of the north.  Malcolm was probably a widower, and was no doubt attracted by the prospect of marrying one of the few remaining members of the Anglo-Saxon royal family. The marriage of Malcolm and Margaret took place some time before the end of 1070. Malcolm followed it with several invasions of Northumberland, probably in support of the claims of his brother-in-law Edgar. These, however, had little result beyond the devastation of the province.[1] Family Margaret and Malcolm had eight children, six sons and two daughters: 1.Edward, killed 1093. 2.Edmund of Scotland 3.Ethelred, abbot of Dunkeld 4.King Edgar of Scotland 5.King Alexander I of Scotland 6.King David I of Scotland 7.Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England 8.Mary of Scotland, married Eustace III of Boulogne [edit] Religious life This section requires expansion. Margaret attended to charitable works, and personally served orphans and the poor every day before she ate. She rose at midnight to attend church services every night. She was known for her work for religious reform. She was considered to be an exemplar of the "just ruler", and also influenced her husband and children to be just and holy rulers. A cave on the banks of the Tower Burn in Dunfermline was used by the queen as a place of devotion and prayer. St Margaret's Cave, now covered beneath a municipal car park, is open to the public.[2] Death Her husband, Malcolm III, and their eldest son, Edward, were killed in a fight against the English at the Battle of Alnwick on 13 November 1093. Her son Edmund was left with the task of telling his mother of their deaths. Margaret was ill, and she died on 16 November 1093, three days after the deaths of her husband and eldest son. Veneration St Margaret's Chapel, Edinburgh Castle Ruins of St Margaret's Church, Oslo St Margaret's Church in Dunfermline[edit] SainthoodSaint Margaret was canonised in the year 1250 by Pope Innocent IV in recognition of her personal holiness, fidelity to the Church, work for religious reform, and charity. On 19 June 1250, after her canonisation, her remains were moved to Dunfermline Abbey.[3] The Roman Catholic Church formerly marked the feast of Saint Margaret of Scotland on 10 June, because the feast of "Saint Gertrude, Virgin" was already celebrated on 16 November, but in Scotland, she was venerated on 16 November, the day of her death. In the revision of the Roman Catholic calendar of saints in 1969, 16 November became free and the Church transferred her feast day to 16 November.[4] However, some traditionalist Catholics continue to celebrate her feast day on 10 June. She is also venerated as a saint in the Anglican Church. ChurchesSeveral churches are dedicated to Saint Margaret. One of the oldest is St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle, which was founded by her son King David I. The chapel was long thought to have been the oratory of Margaret herself, but is now considered to be a 12th century establishment. The oldest building in Edinburgh, it was restored in the 19th century, and refurbished in the 1990s. St. Margaret's Church (Margaretakirken) in Maridalen near Oslo, Norway, is dedicated to Saint Margaret of Scotland. The stone church dates from the middle of the 1200s. It is now a ruin, but after restoration in 1934 the church today is one of the best-preserved medieval buildings in Oslo after the Old Aker Church.[5] Others include the 13th-century Church of St Margaret the Queen in Buxted, East Sussex,[6] and St Margaret of Scotland, Aberdeen. Other establishments A number of foundations, particularly in Scotland, are named after Saint Margaret:  Queen Margaret University, Edinburgh, which adopted the name in 1972 Queen Margaret College, Glasgow Queen Margaret Union, a student union at Glasgow University Queen Margaret Hospital, Dunfermline The towns of South Queensferry and North Queensferry mark the location of the ferry established by Queen Margaret Queen Margaret Academy, Ayr St Margaret's Academy, Livingston Queen Margaret College, Wellington, New Zealand St Margarets School, Bushey St. Margaret's Secondary School and Primary School, Singapore http://www.stmargaretssec.moe.edu.sg/ http://www.stmargaretspri.moe.edu.sg/ Citations 1.^ H.E Marshall (1906). "Malcolm Canmore — Saint Margaret came to Scotland". Scotland's Story. http://www.mainlesson.com/display.php?author=marshall&book=scotland&story=margaret. Retrieved 2011-03-18. 2.^ "St Margaret's Cave". VisitScotland. http://guide.visitscotland.com/vs/guide/5,en,SCH1/objectId,SIG49370Svs,curr,GBP,season,at1,selectedEntry,home/ home.html. Retrieved 2011-03-18. 3.^ Humphrys, Julian (June 2010). BBC History magazine. Bristol Magazines Ltd. ISSN 1469-8552. 4.^ "Calendarium Romanum" (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1969), p. 126 5.^ Margaretakirken (Maridalens Venner) 6.^ Coppin, Paul (2001). 101 Medieval Churches of East Sussex. Seaford: S.B. Publications. p. 130. ISBN 1-85770-238-7. [edit] Further readingChronicle of the Kings of Alba Anderson, Marjorie O. (ed.). Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland. 2nd ed. Edinburgh, 1980. 249-53. Hudson, B.T. (ed. and tr.). Scottish Historical Review 77 (1998): 129-61. Anderson, Alan Orr (tr.). Early Sources of Scottish History: AD 500-1286. Vol. 1. Edinburgh, 1923. Reprinted in 1990 (with corrections). Turgot, Vita S. Margaretae (Scotorum) Reginae ed. J. Hodgson Hinde, Symeonis Dunelmensis opera et collectanea. Surtees Society 51. 1868. 234-54 (Appendix III). tr. William Forbes-Leith, Life of St. Margaret Queen of Scotland by Turgot, Bishop of St Andrews. Edinburgh, 1884. PDF available from the Internet Archive. Third edition published in 1896. tr. anon., The life and times of Saint Margaret, Queen and Patroness of Scotland. London, 1890. PDF available from the Internet Archive William of Malmesbury, Gesta regum Anglorum ed. and tr. R.A.B. Mynors, R.M. Thomson and M. Winterbottom, William of Malmesbury. Gesta Regum Anglorum. The History of the English Kings. OMT. 2 vols: vol 1. Oxford, 1998. Orderic Vitalis, Historia Ecclesiastica ed. and tr. Marjorie Chibnall, The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis. 6 vols. OMT. Oxford, 1968-1980. John of Worcester, Chronicle (of Chronicles) ed. B. Thorpe, Florentii Wigorniensis monachi chronicon ex chronicis. 2 vols. London, 1848-9 tr. J. Stevenson, Church Historians of England. 8 vols: vol. 2.1. London, 1855. 171-372. John Capgrave, Nova Legenda Angliae Acta SS. II, June, 320. London, 1515. 225 Secondary literature This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed (1911). "St Margaret". Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/St_Margaret. Baker, D. "A nursery of saints: St Margaret of Scotland reconsidered." In Medieval women, ed. D. Baker. SCH. Subsidia 1. 1978. Bellesheim, Alphons. History of the Catholic Church in Scotland. Vol 3, tr. Blair. Edinburgh, 1890. 241-63. Butler, Alban. Lives of the Saints. June 10. Challoner, Richard. Britannia Sancta, I. London, 1745. 358.  Dunlop, Eileen, Queen Margaret of Scotland, 2005, NMS Enterprises Limited - Publishing, Edinburgh, 978 1 901663 92 1 Huneycutt, L.L. "The idea of a perfect princess: the Life of St Margaret in the reign of Matilda II (1100–1118)." Anglo-Norman Studies 12 (1989): 81–97. Madan. The Evangelistarium of St. Margaret in Academy. 1887. Parsons, John Carmi. Medieval Mothering. 1996. Olsen, Ted Kristendommen og kelterne forlaget (2008) Oslo: forlaget Luther (p. 170) ISBN 978-82-531-4564-8 Norwegian Skene, W.F. Celtic Scotland. Edinburgh. Stanton, Richard. Menology of England and Wales. London, 1887. 544. Wilson, A.J. St Margaret, queen of Scotland. 1993. External links Wikimedia Commons has media related to: Saint Margaret of Scotland University of Pittsburgh: Margaret of Scotland Catholic Encyclopedia: St. Margaret of Scotland Medieval Women: The Life Of St Margaret, Queen Of Scotland By Turgot, Bishop Of St Andrews Ed. William Forbes-Leith, S.J. Third Edition. Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1896 . Child of Malcolm Scotland and Saint Scotland is: 704842691 i. Matilda Maud Editha Atheling of Scotland, born 1079; died 1118; married Henry I of England 1409685384. Guillaume Geoffrey de Aguitaine, born 1020; died 1086. He married 1409685385. Hildegarde Aldegarde de Burgundy. 1409685385. Hildegarde Aldegarde de Burgundy Child of Guillaume de Aguitaine and Hildegarde de Burgundy is: 704842692 i. Guillaume VI of Aguitaine, born 1071; died 1126; married Philippa Mathilde Maud de Toulouse 1409685386. Raymond de Toulouse, born 1038; died 1105. He married 1409685387. Mathilde de Toulouse. 1409685387. Mathilde de Toulouse, born 1058; died 1117. She was the daughter of 2819370774. Robert de Montaigne and 2819370775. Maude de Montgomery. Child of Raymond de Toulouse and Mathilde de Toulouse is: 704842693 i. Philippa Mathilde Maud de Toulouse, born 1073; died 1117; married Guillaume VI of Aguitaine 1409685388. Chbhtelibbrhault Boson, born 1050; died 1075. He was the son of 2819370776. Hughes de la Roche Foucauld and 2819370777. Gerberge de Chatelleault. He married 1409685389. Eleanor de Thours. 1409685389. Eleanor de Thours, born 1054; died 1075. She was the daughter of 2819370778. Aimery von Thouars and 2819370779. Auremgarde de Mouloon. Child of Chbhtelibbrhault Boson and Eleanor de Thours is: 704842694 i. Aimeri of Chantellerault, born 1075; died 1151; married Maubergeonne Dangereuse de L'isle Bouchard 1409685390. Barthelemy d'Isle Bouchard He was the son of 2819370780. Archimbard de Bouchard and 2819370781. Agnes de l'isle Bouchard. He married 1409685391. Gerberge. 1409685391. Gerberge Child of Barthelemy Bouchard and Gerberge is: 704842695 i. Maubergeonne Dangereuse de L'isle Bouchard, born 1079; died 1103; married Aimeri of Chantellerault 1409685403. Gisela of Burgundy, Marchioness of Montferrat, born 1075; died 1135. She was the daughter of 2819370806. WilliamI, Count of Burgundy and 2819370807. Stephanie.  Child of Gisela of Burgundy, Marchioness of Montferrat is: 704842701 i. Adelaide of Maurienne, died 1154; married Louis VI of France 1409685488. WilliamIII, Count of Ponthieu He was the son of 2819370976. Robert of Bellême, 3rd Earl of Shrewsbury and 2819370977. Countess of Ponthieu Agnes. He married 1409685489. Helie of Burgundy. 1409685489. Helie of Burgundy Notes for WilliamIII, Count of Ponthieu: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] William III of Ponthieu (c. 1095 – 20 June 1172) was son of Robert II of Bellême and Agnes of Ponthieu. He is also called William (II; III) Talvas. He assumed the county of Ponthieu some time before 1111, upon the death of his mother. His father escaped capture at the battle of Tinchebrai (1106). Later, as envoy for King Louis of France, he went to the English court. He was arrested by King Henry of England and was never released from prison. William was naturally driven by this to oppose King Henry and his allegiance to count Geoffrey of Anjou caused Henry to seize certain of William's castles in Normandy. Family His wife was Helie of Burgundy, daughter of Eudes I, Duke of Burgundy.[1] The Gesta Normannorum Ducum says that they had five children, three sons and two daughters. Guy II is called "the eldest son", but the editors doubt this. He assumed the county of Ponthieu during his father Talvas' lifetime, but preceded him in death (Guy II died 1147; William Talvas died 1171). His daughter married Juhel, son of Walter of Mayenne, and his daughter Adela (aka Ela) married William de Warenne, 3rd Earl of Surrey. Notes 1.^ DeBacker, D. M., Gathering Leaves , ( Lulu.com, 2008), 254. Child of William and Helie Burgundy is: 704842744 i. Guy II of Ponthieu Generation No. 32 2819369862. William of Burgundy, born 1040; died 1087. He married 2819369863. Stephanie Etienette de Longwy. 2819369863. Stephanie Etienette de Longwy, born 1040; died 1088. She was the daughter of 5638739726. Adelbert of Upper Lorraine and 5638739727. Clemence de Foix. Child of William Burgundy and Stephanie de Longwy is: 1409684931i. Sybille de Bourgogne, born 1065; died 1102; married Eudes Borel of Burgundy 2819370752. Geoffrey d'Anjou Gastinois, born 1000; died 1046. He was the son of 5638741504. Geoffrey de Gastinois and 5638741505. Beatrice de Macon. He married 2819370753. Ermengarde of Anjou. 2819370753. Ermengarde of Anjou, born 1018; died 1076. She was the daughter of 5638741506. Foulques of Anjou and 5638741507. Hildegarde of Anjou. Child of Geoffrey Gastinois and Ermengarde Anjou is: 1409685376i. Foulques d'Anjou, born 1043; married Bertrade de Montfort 2819370754. Simon de Montfort, born 1014; died 1087. He was the son of 5638741508. Amauri de Montfort and 5638741509. Bertrade de Gometz. He married 2819370755. Agnes d'Evreux. 2819370755. Agnes d'Evreux, born 1030; died 1116. She was the daughter of 5638741510. Richard d'Evreaux and 5638741511. Adelaide de Toni of Barcelona.  Child of Simon de Montfort and Agnes d'Evreux is: 1409685377i. Bertrade de Montfort, born 1059; died 1117; married Foulques d'Anjou 2819370756. John de la Fleche He married 2819370757. Paola. 2819370757. Paola Child of John de la Fleche and Paola is: 1409685378i. Elias Helie de Maine, married Matilde de Chateau du Loire 2819370758. Gervase de Chateau du Loire He was the son of 5638741516. Robert de Chateau du Loire. He married 2819370759. Erenburg. 2819370759. Erenburg Child of Gervase du Loire and Erenburg is: 1409685379i. Matilde de Chateau du Loire, married Elias Helie de Maine 2819370760. Robert de Normandy, born 1000; died 1035. He was the son of 5638741520. Richard of Normandy and 5638741521. Judith of Brittany. He married 2819370761. Harleve Arlette Harlette de Falais. 2819370761. Harleve Arlette Harlette de Falais, born 1003; died 1050. She was the daughter of 5638741522. Fulbert de Failaise and 5638741523. Duxia de Failaise. Notes for Robert de Normandy: Robert the Magnificent[1] (French: le Magnifique) (22 June 1000 – 3 July 1035), also called Robert the Devil (French: le Diable), was the Duke of Normandy from 1027 until his death. Owing to uncertainty over the numbering of the Dukes of Normandy he is usually called Robert I, but sometimes Robert II with his ancestor Rollo as Robert I. He was the son of Richard II of Normandy and Judith, daughter of Conan I of Rennes. He was the father of William the Conqueror. When his father died, his elder brother Richard succeeded, whilst he became Count of Hiémois. When Richard died a year later, there were great suspicions that Robert had Richard murdered, hence his other nickname, "the Devil". He is sometimes identified with the legendary Robert the Devil.[citation needed] Robert aided King Henry I of France against Henry's rebellious brother and mother, and for his help he was given the territory of the Vexin (1032). He also intervened in the affairs of Flanders, supported his cousin Edward the Confessor, who was then in exile at Robert's court, and sponsored monastic reform in Normandy. By his mistress, Herleva of Falaise, he was father of the future William I of England (1028–1087). He also had an illegitimate daughter, but the only chronicler to explicitly address the issue, Robert of Torigny, contradicts himself, once indicating that she had a distinct mother from William, elsewhere stating that they shared the same mother. This daughter, Adelaide of Normandy (1030 – c. 1083), married three times: to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu, Lambert II, Count of Lens, and Odo II of Champagne. After making his illegitimate son William his heir, he set out on pilgrimage to Jerusalem. According to the Gesta Normannorum Ducum he travelled by way of Constantinople, reached Jerusalem, and died on the return journey at Nicaea on 2 July 1035. Some sources attribute his death to poison and date it to 1 or 3 July. His son William, aged about eight, succeeded him. According to the historian William of Malmesbury, William sent a mission to Constantinople and Nicaea, charging it with bringing his father's body back to be buried in Normandy. Permission was granted, but, having travelled as far as Apulia (Italy) on the return journey, the envoys learned that William himself had meanwhile died. They then decided to re-inter Robert's body in Italy. Sources 1. "Robert The Devil." Encyclopædia Britannica. Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Encyclopædia Britannica, 2011. Web. August 14, 2011.  2. "The House of Normandy." English Monarchs. 2005. Web. August 14, 2011. http://www.englishmonarchs.co.uk/dukes_of_normandy.htm 3. "Person Sheet; Robert the Devil, Duke of Normandy. Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute. Person Sheets. 2001. Web. August 14, 2011. Notes for Harleve Arlette Harlette de Falais: Herleva (c. 1003 – c. 1050) also known as Herleve,[1] Arlette,[2] Arletta[3] and Arlotte,[4] was the mother of William I of England. She had two other sons, Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who became prominent in William's realm. The background of Herleva and the circumstances of William's birth are shrouded in mystery. The written evidence dates from a generation or two later, and is not entirely consistent. The most commonly accepted version says that she was the daughter of a tanner named Fulbert from the town of Falaise, in Normandy. Translation being somewhat uncertain, Fulbert may instead have been a furrier, embalmer, apothecary, or a person who laid out corpses for burial.[5] It is argued by some that Herleva's father was not a tanner but rather a member of the burgher class.[6] The idea is supported by the fact that her brothers appear in a later document as attestors for an under-age William. Also, the Count of Flanders later accepted Herleva as a proper guardian for his own daughter. Both facts would be nearly impossible if Herleva's father (and therefore her brothers) was a tanner, which would place his standing as little more than a peasant. Orderic Vitalis described Herleva's father Fulbert as being the Duke's Chamberlain (cubicularii ducis).[7][8] According to one legend, still recounted by tour guides at Falaise, it all started when Robert, the young Duke of Normandy saw Herleva from the roof of his castle tower. The walkway on the roof still looks down on the dyeing trenches cut into stone in the courtyard below, which can be seen to this day from the tower ramparts above. The traditional way of dyeing leather or garments was for individuals to trample barefoot on the garments which were awash in the dyeing liquid in these trenches. Herleva, legend goes, seeing the Duke on his ramparts above, raised her skirts perhaps a bit more than necessary in order to attract the Duke's eye. The latter was immediately smitten and ordered her brought in (as was customary for any woman that caught the Duke's eye) through the back door. Herleva refused, saying she would only enter the Duke's castle on horseback through the front gate, and not as an ordinary commoner. The Duke, filled with lust, could only agree. In a few days, Herleva, dressed in the finest her father could provide, and sitting on a white horse, rode proudly through the front gate, her head held high. This gave Herleva a semi-official status as the Duke's mistress. She later gave birth to his son, William, in 1027 or 1028, and probably a daughter, Adelaide, in 1030. Marriage to Herluin de Conteville Herleva later married Herluin de Conteville in 1031. Some accounts however, maintain that Robert always loved her, but the gap in their social status made marriage impossible, so, to give her a good life, he married her off to one of his favourite noblemen.[citation needed] Another source suggests that Herleva did not marry Herluin until after Robert died because there is no record of Robert ensuing another relationship, whereas Herluin married another woman, Fredesendis, by the time he founded the abbey of Grestain.[9] From her marriage to Herluin she had two sons: Odo, who later became Bishop of Bayeux, and Robert, who became Count of Mortain. Both became prominent during William's reign. They also had at least two daughters, Emma, who married Richard LeGoz (de Averanches), and a daughter of unknown name who married William, lord of la Ferté-Macé.[10]  Death According to Robert of Torigni, Herleva was buried at the abbey of Grestain, which was founded by Herluin and their son Robert around 1050. This would put Herleva in her forties around the time of her death. However, David C. Douglas suggests that Herleva probably died before Herluin founded the abbey because her name does not appear on the list of benefactors, whereas the name of Herluin's second wife, Fredesendis, does.[11] References 1.^ Douglas, David C. William the Conqueror (1964), p. 15 2.^ Freeman, Edward A. The History of the Norman Conquest (1867), p. 530 3.^ Palgrave, Sir Francis. The History of Normandy and of England (1864), p. 145 4.^ Abbott, Jacob. William the Conqueror (1903), p. 41 5.^ van Houts, Elisabeth M. C., 'The Origins of Herleva, Mother of William the Conqueror', English Historical Review, vol. 101, pp. 399-404 (1986) 6.^ McLynn, Frank. 1066: The Year of the Three Battles. pp. 21-23 (1999) ISBN 0-7126-6672-9 7.^ van Houts, Elisabeth M. C., 'The Origins of Herleva, Mother of William the Conqueror', English Historical Review, vol. 101, pp. 399-404 (1986) 8.^ Crouch, David 'The Normans- The History of a Dynasty' Hambledon 2002 at pp 52-53 and p58 9.^ "Norman Nobility". Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. Retrieved on 2009-07-30. 10.^ Douglas 1964, p. 381 11.^ Douglas 1964, p. 382 Child of Robert de Normandy and Harleve de Falais is: 1409685380i. William I "The Conqueror", King of England, born 1027; died 1087; married Matilda Maude de Flanders 2819370762. Badouin de Flanders, born 1012; died 1067. He was the son of 5638741524. Badouin IV and 5638741525. Otgiva. He married 2819370763. Adela Capet of France. 2819370763. Adela Capet of France, born 1009; died 1079. She was the daughter of 5638741526. Robert Capet II, King of France and 5638741527. Constance de Toulouse. Notes for Badouin de Flanders: Baldwin V of Flanders (19 August 1012 – 1 September 1067) was Count of Flanders from 1035 until his death. He was the son of Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders, who died in 1035. In 1028 Baldwin married Adèle of France in Amiens, daughter of King Robert II of France; at her instigation he rebelled against his father but in 1030 peace was sworn and the old count continued to rule until his death. During a long war (1046–1056) as an ally of Godfrey the Bearded, Duke of Lorraine, against the Holy Roman Emperor Henry III, he initially lost Valenciennes to Hermann of Hainaut. However, when the latter died in 1051 Baldwin married his son Baldwin VI to Herman's widow Richildis and arranged that the sons of her first marriage were disinherited, thus de facto uniting the County of Hainaut with Flanders. Upon the death of Henry III this marriage was acknowledged by treaty by Agnes de Poitou, mother and regent of Henry IV. Baldwin V played host to a grateful dowager queen Emma of England, during her enforced exile, at Bruges. He supplied armed security guards, entertainment, comprising a band of minstrels. Bruges was a bustling commercial centre, and Emma fittingly grateful to the citizens. She dispensed generously to the poor, making contact with the monastery of Saint Bertin at St Omer, and received her son, King Harthacnut of England at Bruges in 1039.[1] From 1060 to 1067 Baldwin was the co-Regent with Anne of Kiev for his nephew-by-marriage Philip I of France, indicating the importance he had acquired in international politics. As Count of Maine, Baldwin supported the King of France in most affairs. But he was also father-in-law to William of Normandy, who had married his daughter Matilda. Flanders played a pivotal role in Edward the Confessor's foreign policy. As the King of England was struggling to find an heir: historians have argued that he may have sent Harold Godwinsson to negotiate the return of Edward the Atheling from Hungary, and passed through Flanders, on his way to Germany.[2] Baldwin's half-sister had married scheming Earl Godwin's third son, Tostig. The half-Viking Godwinsons had spent their exile in Dublin, at a time William of Normandy was fiercely defending his duchy. It is unlikely however that Baldwin intervened to  prevent the duke's invasion plans of England, after the Count had lost the conquered province of Ponthieu.[3] By 1066, Baldwin was an old man, and died the following year. Family: Baldwin and Adèle had five children: Baldwin VI, 1030-1070 Matilda, c.1031-1083 who married William the Conqueror Robert I of Flanders, c.1033–1093 Henry of Flanders c.1035 poss. Sir Richard of Flanders c. 1050-1105 References 1.^ Encomium Emmae Reginae 2.^ Wood, 28 3.^ Wood, 131 Bibliography Wood, Harriet H, The Battle of Hastings: The Fall of Anglo-Saxon England Atlandtic Books, London 2008 Tanner, Heather J, Families, Friends and Allies: Boulogne and Politics in Northern France and England, C.879-1160 Stenton, Sir Frank, Anglo-Saxon England The Oxford History of England, Clarendon Press, 1962 Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History book III & IV, (vol.II), ed. and trans. Marjorie Chibnall, Oxford Medieval Texts, OUP 2002 Encomium Emma Reginae ed. Alistair Campbell, CUP, 1998 Notes for Adela Capet of France: Adela Capet, Adèle of France or Adela of Flanders[1], known also as Adela the Holy or Adela of Messines; (1009 – 8 January 1079, Messines) was the second daughter of Robert II (the Pious), and Constance of Arles. As dowry to her future husband, she received from her father the title of Countess of Corbie. She was a member of the House of Capet, the rulers of France. As the wife of Baldwin V, she was Countess of Flanders from 1036 to 1067. She married first 1027 Richard III Duke of Normandy (997 † 1027). They never had children. As a widow, she remarried in 1028 in Paris to Baldwin V of Flanders (1012 † 1067). Their children were: Baldwin VI of Flanders, (1030 † 1070) Matilda of Flanders (1032 † 1083). In 1053 she married William Duke of Normandy, the future king of England Robert I of Flanders, (1033-1093) Henry of Flanders (c. 1035) Sir Richard of Flanders (c. 1050-1105) Political influence Adèle‘s influence lay mainly in her family connections. On the death of her brother, Henry I of France, the guardianship of his seven-year-old son Philip I fell jointly on his widow, Ann of Kiev, and on his brother-in-law, Adela's husband, so that from 1060 to 1067, they were Regents of France. Battle of Cassel (1071)When Adela's third son, Robert the Frisian, was to invade Flanders in 1071 to become the new count (at that time the count was Adela's grandson, Arnulf III), she asked Philip I to stop him. Philip sent troops in order to aid Arnulf, being among the forces sent by the king a contingent of ten Norman knights led by William FitzOsborn. Robert's forces attacked Arnulf's numerically superior army at Cassel before it could organize, and Arnulf himself was killed along with William FitzOsborn. The overwhelming triumph of Robert made Philip invest him with Flanders, making the peace. A year later, Philip married Robert's stepdaughter, Bertha of Holland, and in 1074, Philip restored the seigneurie of Corbie to the crown.  Church influence Adèle had an especially great interest in Baldwin V‘s church-reform politics and was behind her husband‘s founding of several collegiate churches. Directly or indirectly, she was responsible for establishing the Colleges of Aire (1049), Lille (1050) and Harelbeke (1064) as well as the abbeys of Messines (1057) and Ename (1063). After Baldwin‘s death in 1067, she went to Rome, took the nun‘s veil from the hands of Pope Alexander II and retreated to the Benedictine convent of Messines, near Ypres. There she died, being buried at the same monastery. Honored as a saint in the Roman Catholic Church, her commemoration day is 8 September. Child of Badouin de Flanders and Adela France is: 1409685381i. Matilda Maude de Flanders, born Abt. 1031; died 1083; married (1) William I "The Conqueror", King of England 2819370764. Duncan `the Gracious' MacCrinan of Scotland I, born 1004. He was the son of 5638741528. Crinan (Grimus) `the Thane' of Atholl and 5638741529. Bethoc (Beatrix) MacKenneth of Scotland. He married 2819370765. Aelflaed (Sybil Biornsson) of Northumbria. 2819370765. Aelflaed (Sybil Biornsson) of Northumbria, born 1009; died 1045. Notes for Duncan `the Gracious' MacCrin an of Scotland I: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Donnchad mac Crínáin (Modern Gaelic: Donnchadh mac Crìonain;[2] anglicised as Duncan I, and nicknamed An t-Ilgarach, "the Diseased" or "the Sick";[3] ca. 1001 – 14 August 1040)[1] was king of Scotland (Alba) from 1034 to 1040. He was son of Crínán, hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethóc, daughter of king Malcolm II of Scotland (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda). Unlike the "King Duncan" of Shakespeare's Macbeth, the historical Duncan appears to have been a young man. He followed his grandfather Malcolm as king after the latter's death on 25 November 1034, without apparent opposition. He may have been Malcolm's acknowledged successor or tánaise as the succession appears to have been uneventful.[4] Earlier histories, following John of Fordun, supposed that Duncan had been king of Strathclyde in his grandfather's lifetime, between 1018 and 1034, ruling the former Kingdom of Strathclyde as an appanage. Modern historians discount this idea.[5] An earlier source, a variant of the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba (CK-I), gives Duncan's wife the Gaelic name Suthen.[6] Whatever his wife's name may have been, Duncan had at least two sons. The eldest, Malcolm III (Máel Coluim mac Donnchada) was king from 1057 to 1093, the second Donald III (Domnall Bán, or "Donalbane") was king afterwards. Máel Muire, Earl of Atholl is a possible third son of Duncan, although this is uncertain.[7] The early period of Duncan's reign was apparently uneventful, perhaps a consequence of his youth. Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findláich) is recorded as his dux, literally duke, but in the context — "dukes of Francia" had half a century before replaced the Carolingian kings of the Franks and in England the over-mighty Godwin of Wessex was called a dux — this suggests that Macbeth was the power behind the throne.[8] In 1039, Duncan led a large Scots army south to besiege Durham, but the expedition ended in disaster. Duncan survived, but the following year he led an army north into Moray, traditionally seen as Macbeth's domain. There he was killed in action, at Bothganowan, now Pitgaveny, near Elgin, by his own men led by Macbeth, probably on 14 August 1040.[9] He is thought to have been buried at Elgin[10] before later relocated to the Isle of Iona. Depictions in fiction Duncan is depicted as an elderly King in Macbeth by William Shakespeare. He is killed in his sleep by the protagonist, Macbeth. In the animated television series Gargoyles he is depicted as a weak and conniving king who assassinates those who he believes threaten his rule. He even tries to assassinate Macbeth. However like in actual history he is killed in battle.  Notes 1.^ a b Broun, "Duncan I (d. 1040)". 2.^ Donnchad mac Crínáin is the Mediaeval Gaelic form. 3.^ Skene, Chronicles, p. 101. 4.^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 33. 5.^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 40. 6.^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 37. 7.^ Oram, David I, p. 233, n. 26: the identification is from the Orkneyinga saga but Máel Muire's grandson Máel Coluim, Earl of Atholl is known to have married Donald III's granddaughter Hextilda. 8.^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, pp. 33–34. 9.^ Broun, "Duncan I (d. 1040)"; the date is from Marianus Scotus and the killing is recorded by the Annals of Tigernach. 10.^ "I Never Knew That About Scotland", Christopher Winn, p. 165. References Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History AD 500 to 1286, volume one. Republished with corrections, Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Broun, Dauvit, "Duncan I (d. 1040)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 accessed 15 May 2007 Duncan, A. A. M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8 Oram, Richard, David I: The King Who Made Scotland. Tempus, Stroud, 2004. ISBN 0-7524-2825-X Child of Duncan Scotland and Aelflaed Northumbria is: 1409685382i. Malcolm III MacDuncan Canmore of Scotland, born 1031; died 1093; married Saint Margaret of Scotland 2819370766. Edward the Exile, born 1016; died 1057. He was the son of 5638741532. Edmund II "Ironside" and 5638741533. Edith (Ealdgyth). He married 2819370767. Agatha Von Braunchweig. 2819370767. Agatha Von Braunchweig, born 1025 in Hungary; died 1070. She was the daughter of 5638741534. Liudolf and 5638741535. Gertrud of Nordgau. Notes for Edward the Exile: Edward the Exile (1016 – Late August 1057), also called Edward Ætheling, son of King Edmund Ironside and of Ealdgyth. After the Danish conquest of England in 1016 Canute had him and his brother, Edmund, exiled to the Continent. Edward was only a few months old when he and his brother were brought to the court of Olof Skötkonung, (who was either Canute's half-brother or stepbrother), with instructions to have the children murdered. Instead, the two boys were secretly sent to Kiev, where Olof's daughter Ingigerd was the Queen. Later Edward made his way to Hungary, probably in the retinue of Ingigerd's son-in-law, András in 1046, whom he supported in his successful bid for the Hungarian throne. On hearing the news of his being alive, Edward the Confessor recalled him to England in 1056 and made him his heir. Edward offered the last chance of an undisputed succession within the Saxon royal house. News of Edward's existence came at time when the old Anglo-Saxon Monarchy, restored after a long period of Danish domination, was heading for catastrophe. The Confessor, personally devout but politically weak, was unable to make an effective stand against the steady advance of the powerful and ambitious sons of Godwin, Earl of Wessex. From across the Channel William, Duke of Normandy also had an eye on the succession. Edward the Exile appeared at just the right time. Approved by both king and by the Witan, the Council of the Realm, he offered a way out of the impasse, a counter both to the Godwins and to William, and one with a legitimacy that could not be readily challenged. Edward, who had been in the custody of Henry III, the Holy Roman Emperor, finally came back to England at the end of August 1057. But he died within two days of his arrival. The exact cause of Edward's death remains unclear, but he had many powerful enemies, and there is a strong possibility that he was murdered, although by whom is not known with any certainty. It is known, though, that his access to the king was blocked soon after his arrival in  England for some unexplained reason, at a time when the Godwins, in the person of Harold Godwinson, were once again in the ascendant. This turn of events left the throne of England to be disputed by Earl Harold and Duke William, ultimately leading to the Norman Conquest of England. Edward's wife was a woman named Agatha, whose origins are disputed. Their children were Edgar Ætheling, Saint Margaret of Scotland and Cristina. Edgar was nominated as heir apparent, but was too young to count for much, and was eventually swept aside by Harold Godwinson. Edward's grandchild Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England, continuing the Anglo-Saxon line into the post-Conquest English monarchy. References Gabriel Ronay, The lost King of England : the East European adventures of Edward the Exile, Woodbridge, Suffolk ; Wolfeboro, N.H., USA : Boydell Press, 1989, ISBN 0-85115-541-3, pp. 109–121 [1] Notes for Agatha Von Braunchweig: Agatha was the wife of Edward the Exile (heir to the throne of England) and mother of Edgar Ætheling, Saint Margaret of Scotland and Cristina of England. Her antecedents are unclear, and subject to much speculation. Nothing is known of her early life, and what speculation has appeared is inextricably linked to the contentious issue of Agatha's paternity, one of the unresolved questions of medieval genealogy. She came to England with her husband and children in 1057, but she was widowed shortly after her arrival. Following the Norman conquest of England, in 1067 she fled with her children to Scotland, finding refuge under her future son-in-law Malcolm III. While one modern source indicates that she spent her last years as a nun at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, dying before circa 1093,[1] Simeon of Durham [2] carries what appears to be the last reference to her in 1070.[3] Origin Agatha's origin is alluded to in numerous surviving medieval sources, but the information they provide is sometimes imprecise, often contradictory, and occasionally outright impossible. The earliest surviving source, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, along with Florence of Worcester's Chronicon ex chronicis and Regalis prosapia Anglorum, Simeon of Durham and Ailred of Rievaulx describe Agatha as a kinswoman of "Emperor Henry" (thaes ceseres maga, filia germani imperatoris Henrici). In an earlier entry, the same Ailred of Rievaulx had called her daughter of emperor Henry, as do later sources of dubious credibility such as the Chronicle of Melrose Abbey, while Matthew of Paris calls her the emperor's sister (soror Henrici imperatoris Romani). Geoffrey Gaimar in Lestoire des Engles states that she was daughter of the Hungarian king and queen (Li reis sa fille), although he places the marriage at a time when Edward is thought still to have been in Kiev, while Orderic Vitalis in Historiae Ecclesiasticae is more specific, naming her father as king Solomon (filiam Salomonis Regis Hunorum), actually a contemporary of Agatha's children. William of Malmesbury in De Gestis Regis Anglorum states that Agatha's sister was a Queen of Hungary (reginae sororem) and is echoed in this by Alberic of Trois-Fontaines, while less precisely, Ailred says of Margaret that she was derived from English and Hungarian royal blood (de semine regio Anglorum et Hungariorum extitit oriunda). Finally, Roger of Howden and the anonymous Leges Edwardi Confessoris indicate that while Edward was a guest of Kievan "king Malesclodus" he married a woman of noble birth (nobili progenio), Leges adding that the mother of St. Margaret was of Rus royal blood (ex genere et sanguine regum Rugorum).[4] Onomastics Onomastic analysis has also been brought to bear on the question. The name Agatha itself is rare in western Europe at this time. Likewise, those of her children and grandchildren are drawn either from the pool of Anglo-Saxon names expected given her husband's connection to the Wessex royal family, or names not typical of western Europe, and hence speculated to derive from Agatha's eastern European ancestry. Specifically, her own name, the names of daughters Cristina and Margaret, and those of grandchildren Alexander, David I, and Mary, have been used as possible indicators of her origins. While various sources repeat the claims that Agatha was daughter or sister of either Emperor Henry, it seems unlikely that such a sibling or daughter would have been ignored by the German chroniclers.[5] The description of Agatha as a blood relative of "Emperor Henry" may be applicable to a niece of either Henry II or  Henry III, Holy Roman Emperors (although Florence, in Regalis prosapia Anglorum specifies Henry III). Early attempts at reconstructing the relationship focused on the former. Georgio Pray 1764, Annales Regum Hungariae), P.F. Suhm (1777, Geschichte Dänmarks, Norwegen und Holsteins) and Istvan Katona (1779, Historia Critica Regum Hungariae) each suggested that Agatha was daughter of Henry II's brother Bruno of Augsburg (an ecclesiastic described as beatae memoriae, with no known issue), while Daniel Cornides (1778, Regum Hungariae) tried to harmonise the German and Hungarian claims, making Agatha daughter of Henry II's sister Giselle of Bavaria, wife of Stephen I of Hungary.[6] This solution remained popular among scholars through a good part of twentieth century.[7] As tempting as it may be to thus view St. Margaret as a granddaughter of another famous saint, Stephen of Hungary, this popular solution fails to explain why Stephen's death triggered a dynastic crisis in Hungary. If St. Stephen and Giselle were indeed Agatha's parents, her offspring might have succeeded to the Hungarian crown and the dynastic strife that followed Stephen's death could have been averted. Actually, there is no indication in Hungarian sources that any of Stephen's children outlived him. Likewise, all of the solutions involving Henry II would seem to make Agatha much older than her husband, and prohibitively old at the time of the birth of her son, Edgar. Based on a more strict translation of the Latin description used by Florence and others as well as the supposition that Henry III was the Emperor designated in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, genealogist Szabolcs de Vajay popularised another idea first suggested in 1939. In that year, Joszef Herzog published an analysis suggesting that Agatha was daughter of one of the half-brothers of Henry III, born to his mother Gisela of Swabia by one of her earlier marriages to Ernest I of Swabia and Bruno of Brunswick, probably the former based on more favourable chronology.[8] De Vajay reevaluated the chronology of the marriages and children of Gisela and concluded that Agatha was the daughter of Henry III's elder (uterine) half-brother, Liudolf, Margrave of Frisia.[9] This theory saw broad acceptance for thirty years [10] until René Jetté resurrected a Kievan solution to the problem,[11] since which time opinion has been divided among several competing possibilities.[12] Kievan theory Jetté pointed out that William of Malmesbury in De Gestis Regis Anglorum and several later chronicles unambiguously state that Agatha's sister was a Queen of Hungary. From what we know about the biography of Edward the Exile, he loyally supported Andrew I of Hungary, following him from Kiev to Hungary in 1046 and staying at his court for many years. Andrew's wife and queen was Anastasia, a daughter of Yaroslav the Wise of Kiev by Ingigerd of Sweden. Following Jetté's logic, Edward's wife was another daughter of Yaroslav. 11th-century fresco representing the daughters of Yaroslav I.This theory accords with the seemingly incongruous statements of Geoffrey Gaimar and Roger of Howden that, while living in Kiev, Edward took a nativeborn wife "of noble parentage" or that his father-in-law was a "Rus king".[13] Jetté's theory seems to be supported by an onomastic argument.[14] Among the medieval royalty, Agatha's rare Greek name is first recorded in the Macedonian dynasty of Byzantium; it was also one of the most frequent feminine names in the Kievan Rurikid dynasty.[15] After Anna of Byzantium married Yaroslav's father, he took the Christian name of the reigning emperor, Basil II, while some members of his family were named after other members of the imperial dynasty. Agatha could have been one of these.[16] The names of Agatha's immediate descendants—Margaret, Cristina, David, Alexander—were likewise extraordinary for Anglo-Saxon Britain. They may provide a clue to Agatha's origin. The names Margaret and Cristina are today associated with Sweden, the native country of Yaroslav's wife Ingigerd.[17] The name of Margaret's son, David, obviously echoes that of Solomon, the son and heir of Andrew I.[18] Furthermore, the first saint of the Rus (canonized ca. 1073) was Yaroslav's brother Gleb, whose Christian name was David. The name of Margaret's other son, Alexander, may point to a variety of traditions, both occidental and oriental: the biography of Alexander the Great was one of the most popular books in eleventh-century Kiev. One inference from the Kievan theory is that Edgar Atheling and St. Margaret were, through their mother, first cousins of Philip I of France. The connection is too notable to be omitted from contemporary sources, yet we have no indication that medieval chroniclers were aware of it. The argumentum ex silentio leads critics of the Kievan  theory to search for alternative explanations. Bulgarian theory In response to the recent flurry of activity on the subject, Ian Mladjov reevaluated the question and presented a completely novel solution.[19] He dismissed each of the prior theories in turn as insufficiently grounded and incompatible given the historical record, and further suggested that many of the proposed solutions would have resulted in later marriages that fell within the prohibited degrees of kinship. He argued that the documentary testimony of Agatha's origins is tainted or late, and concurred with Humphreys' evaluation that the names of the children and grandchildren of Agatha, so central to prior reevaluations, may have had non-family origins (for example, Pope Alexander II played a critical role in the marriage of Malcolm and Margaret). However, he then focused in on the name of Agatha as being critical to determining her origin. He concluded that of the few contemporary Agathas, only one could possibly have been an ancestor of the wife of Edward the Exile, Agatha,[20] wife of Samuel of Bulgaria. Some of the other names associated with Agatha and used to corroborate theories based in onomastics are also readily available within the Bulgarian ruling family at the time, including Mary and several Davids. Mladjov inferred that Agatha was daughter of Gavril Radomir, Tsar of Bulgaria, Agatha's son, by his first wife, a Hungarian princess thought to have been the daughter of Duke Géza of Hungary. This hypothesis has Agatha born in Hungary after her parents divorced, her mother being pregnant when she left Bulgaria, and naming her daughter after the mother of the prince who had expelled her. Traditional dates of this divorce would seem to preclude the suggested relationship, but the article re-examined some long-standing assumptions about the chronology of Gavril Radomir's marriage to the Hungarian princess, and concludes that its dating to the late 980s is unsupportable, and its dissolution belongs in c. 1009-1014. The argument is based almost exclusively on the onomastic precedent but is said to vindicate the intimate connection between Agatha and Hungary attested in the Medieval sources. Mladjov speculates further that the medieval testimony could largely be harmonized were one to posit that Agatha's mother was the same Hungarian princess who married Samuel Aba of Hungary, his family fleeing to Kiev after his downfall, thereby allowing a Russian marriage for Agatha. This solution fails to conform with any of the relationships appearing in the primary record. It is inferred that the relative familiarity with Germany and unfamiliarity with Hungary partly distorted the depiction of Agatha in the English sources; her actual position would have been that of a daughter of the (unnamed) sister of the King of Hungary (Stephen I), himself the brother-in-law of the Holy Roman Emperor (Henry II, and therefore kinsman of Henry III). Other theoriesIn 2002, in an article meant not only to refute the Kievan hypothesis, but also to broaden the consideration of possible alternatives beyond the competing German Imperial and Kievan reconstructions, John Carmi Parsons presented a novel theory. He pointed out that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle represents the earliest surviving testimony, and argues that it was probably well informed in reporting an Imperial kinship. He proposed that Agatha might be daughter of a documented German Count Cristinus (explaining the name Christina for Agatha's daughter) by Oda of Haldensleben, hypothesized to be maternal granddaughter of Vladimir I of Kiev by a German kinswoman of Emperor Henry III. Parsons also noted that Edward could have married twice, with the contradictory primary record in part reflecting confusion between distinct wives.[21] Recently, a Polish hypothesis has appeared. John P. Ravilious has proposed that Agatha was daughter of Mieszko II Lambert of Poland by his German wife, making her kinswoman of both Emperors Henry, as well as sister of a Hungarian queen, the wife of Béla I.[22] Notes and references 1.^ Complete Genealogy of the House of Rurik 2.^ Historia Regum, vol.II, pp.190-192 3.^ Foundations(Journal of the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy), vol.1, no.4, July 2004, pps.302-303, ISSN 1479-5078 4.^ René Jetté. "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?", in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 150 (October 1996), pp. 417-432; Gabriel Ronay, The lost King of England : the East European adventures of Edward the Exile, Woodbridge, Suffolk ; Wolfeboro, N.H., USA : Boydell Press, 1989, ISBN 0-85115-541-3, pp. 109-121. 5.^ Edward Augustus Freeman, The History of the Norman Conquest: its causes and its results, Third Edition, Revised, Oxford:Clarendon Press, 1877, pp. 668-673. 6.^ Ronay, The lost King of England, pp. 109-121.  7.^ e.g. Sandor Fest, "The sons of Edmund Ironside Anglo-Saxon King at the Court of St. Stephen", in Archivum Europae Centro-Orientalis vol. 4 (1938), pp. 115-145; G. Andrews Moriarty, "Agatha, wife of the Atheling Eadward", in The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 106 (1952), pp. 52-60; Gregory Lauder-Frost, "Agatha-The Ancestry Dispute", in The Scottish Genealogist, Vol. 49, No.3 (September 2002), pp. 71-72. 8.^ Jozsef Herzog, "Skóciai Szent Margit származásának kérdése" [The problem of St Margaret of Scotland's Scottish origins], in Turul vol. 53 (1939), pp. 1-42; Marcellus D. R. von Redlich, "The Parentage of Agatha, Wife of Prince Edward the Exile", National Genealogical Society Quarterly, vol. 28 (1940), pp. 105-109; G. Andrews Moriarty, "Agatha, wife of the Atheling Eadward", in The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 106 (1952), pp. 52-60; Szabolcs de Vajay. "Agatha, Mother St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland", in Duquesne Review, vol. 7, no. 2 (Spring 1962), pp. 71-80; Gábor Klaniczay, Holy rulers and blessed princesses: dynastic cults in medieval central Europe, Cambridge University Press, 2002, p. 132-133 [1] 9.^ Szabolcs de Vajay. "Agatha, Mother St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland", in Duquesne Review, vol. 7, no. 2 (Spring 1962), pp. 71-80. 10.^ e.g. Ronay, The lost King of England; Frederick Lewis Weis, Ancestral Roots fo Sixty Colonists who came to New England between 1623 and 1650, sixth edition, Walter Lee Sheppard, ed., p. 3. 11.^ René Jetté, "Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?", in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 150 (October 1996): 417-432. 12.^ David Faris and Douglas Richardson supported the Liudolf connection, "The Origin of Agatha-The Debate Continues: The Parents of Agatha, Wife of Edward The Exile" in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 152, (April 1998). Norman Ingham supported Jetté in two articles: "A Slavist's View of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, as a Possible Daughter of Yaroslav the Wise" in New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 152 (1998), pp. 216-23; "Has a Missing Daughter of Iaroslav Mudryi Been Found?" in Russian History, vol. 25 (1998 [pub. 1999]), pp. 231-70. Gregory Lauder-Frost, summarized numerous early sources and the various theories: "Agatha-The Ancestry Dispute", in The Scottish Genealogist, Vol. 49, No.3 (September 2002), pp. 71-72. He follows Moriarty in discounting the Herzog/de Vajay theories, both leaning towards Saint Stephen as her father. 13.^ It has been suggested that Agatha is one of four or five Yaroslav's daughters represented next to him in the famous eleventh-century fresco in the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev. It is known that Yaroslav's other daughters married Henry I of France and Harald III of Norway. At the time of their marriages, both Harald and Andrew were, just like Edward, the landless pretenders to foreign thrones, who found shelter and support in distant but powerful Kiev. 14.^ Pointedly criticized by John Carmi Parsons in his article "Edward the Aetheling's Wife, Agatha", in The Plantagenet Connection, Summer/Winter 2002, pp. 31-54. Donald C. Jackman, "A Greco-Roman Onomastic Fund", in Onomastique et Parente dans l'Occident medieval, Prosographica et Genealogica, Vol. 3 (2000), pp. 14-56, shows several genealogical groupings of individuals in Germany at this time, including Agatha, with seemingly Eastern names. He indicates several possible sources (e.g. the marriages of Emperor Otto II and of Vladimir I of Kiev, and the supposed marriage of Emperor Louis the Blind, to Byzantine brides) for the introduction of these names into the western European dynasties. 15.^ ?.?. ???????, ?.?. ?????????. ????? ????? ? ??????? ?????? ? X-XVI ??.: ????????????? ??????? ?????? ?????? ?????????????. Moscow: Indrik, 2006. ISBN 5-85759-339-5. Page 463. 16.^ According to one theory, Agatha was not a daughter but sister of Yaroslav. Indeed, the last wife of Yaroslav's father, Vladimir I, seems to have been a German princess, who could have been described as "filia germani imperatoris Henrici". It is generally accepted that their daughter Dobronega married Casimir I of Poland about the same year when Edward is thought to have married Agatha (judging by the date when their eldest child was born). If Agatha was Yaroslav's sister (rather than daughter as Jette thought), she would still have close ties to the Hungarian royal family. For instance, one of Yaroslav's sisters was the wife of Ladislas the Bald, a paternal uncle of Andrew I. 17.^ It has been argued that Ingigerd's original Christian name was Margaret. Whatever the truth, the names Margaret and Cristina were not explicitly recorded in Sweden before the twelfth century. For details, see: ?.?. ?????????. ??????????-??????-????: ????????-?????????????? ??????. Moscow, 2002. Pages 60-61. 18.^ Andrew's second son was actually named David. Current scholarship traces these names to the famous oration of Ilarion of Kiev, in which he likened Vladimir (i.e., grandfather of Andrew's wife) to the victorious David and Yaroslav (i.e., Andrew's father-in-law) to the wise Solomon. The comparison became so popular that later historians assigned to Yaroslav the sobriquet "Wise". 19.^ Mladjov, Ian. "Reconsidering Agatha, Wife of Eadward the Exile", in The Plantagenet Connection, vol. 11, Summer/Winter 2003, pp. 1-85. See also a summary in "The Bulgarian Descent of HM Simeon II", in Sega: April  13, 2002 and here. 20.^ Her father was a Dyrrachian notable, Ioannes Khrysilios. 21.^ Parsons, "Edward the Aetheling's Wife, Agatha", pp 52-54. 22.^ John P. Ravilious, "The Ancestry of Agatha, Mother of St. Margaret of Scotland", The Scottish Genealogist, vol. 56, pp. 70-84. Child of Edward Exile and Agatha Von Braunchweig is: 1409685383i. Saint Margaret of Scotland, born 1045; died 1093; married Malcolm III MacDuncan Canmore of Scotland 2819370774. Robert de Montaigne, born 1031; died 1095. He married 2819370775. Maude de Montgomery. 2819370775. Maude de Montgomery, born 1041; died 1107. She was the daughter of 5638741550. Roger de Montgomery de Shrewsbury and 5638741551. Mabel Taivas de Bellame. Child of Robert de Montaigne and Maude de Montgomery is: 1409685387i. Mathilde de Toulouse, born 1058; died 1117; married Raymond de Toulouse 2819370776. Hughes de la Roche Foucauld, born 1020; died 1050. He was the son of 5638741552. Foucauld de la Roche and 5638741553. Gersende de Chatellerault. He married 2819370777. Gerberge de Chatelleault. 2819370777. Gerberge de Chatelleault, born 1034; died 1050. Child of Hughes Foucauld and Gerberge de Chatelleault is: 1409685388i. Chbhtelibbrhault Boson, born 1050; died 1075; married Eleanor de Thours 2819370778. Aimery von Thouars, born 1015; died 1093. He was the son of 5638741556. Geoffroi de Thours and 5638741557. Aenor de Thours. He married 2819370779. Auremgarde de Mouloon. 2819370779. Auremgarde de Mouloon, born 1017; died 1054. Child of Aimery von Thouars and Auremgarde de Mouloon is: 1409685389i. Eleanor de Thours, born 1054; died 1075; married Chbhtelibbrhault Boson 2819370780. Archimbard de Bouchard He was the son of 5638741560. Hughes d'Isle Bouchard. He married 2819370781. Agnes de l'isle Bouchard. 2819370781. Agnes de l'isle Bouchard Child of Archimbard de Bouchard and Agnes Bouchard is: 1409685390i. Barthelemy d'Isle Bouchard, married Gerberge 2819370806. WilliamI, Count of Burgundy, born 1020; died 1087. He was the son of 5638741612. ReginaldI, Count of Burgundy and 5638741613. Alice of Normandy. He married 2819370807. Stephanie. 2819370807. Stephanie Notes for WilliamI, Count of Burgundy: William I (1020 – 12 November 1087), called the Great (le Grand or Tête Hardie, "the Rash"), was Count of Burgundy and Mâcon from 1057 to 1087. He was a son of Renaud I and Alice of Normandy, daughter of Richard II, Duke of Normandy. William was the father of several notable children, including Pope Callixtus II. In 1057, he succeeded his father and reigned over a territory larger than that of the Franche-Comté itself. In 1087, he died in Besançon and was buried there in the cathedral of St John. William married a woman named Stephanie.[1] They had many children:  Renaud II, William's successor, died on First Crusade Stephen I, successor to Renaud II, Stephen died on the Crusade of 1101 Raymond, married (1090) Urraca, the reigning queen of Castile Guy of Vienne, elected pope, in 1119 at the Abbey of Cluny. as Calixtus II Sybilla (or Maud), married (1080) Eudes I of Burgundy Gisela of Burgundy, married (1090) Humbert II of Savoy and then Renier I of Montferrat William Eudes Hugh III, Archbishop of Besançon Clementia married Robert II, Count of Flanders and was Regent, during his absence. She married secondly Godfrey I, Count of Leuven and was possibly the mother of Joscelin of Louvain. Stephanie married Lambert, Prince de Royans (died 1119) Ermentrude, married (1065) Theodoric I (perhaps) Bertha wife of Alphonso VI of Castile and maybe another daughter Child of William and Stephanie is: 1409685403i. Gisela of Burgundy, Marchioness of Montferrat, born 1075; died 1135. 2819370976. Robert of Bellême, 3rd Earl of Shrewsbury He married 2819370977. Countess of Ponthieu Agnes. 2819370977. Countess of Ponthieu Agnes She was the daughter of 5638741954. GuyI, Count of Ponthieu. Notes for Robert of Bellême, 3rd Earl of Shrewsbury: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Robert de Bellême, 3rd Earl of Shrewsbury (1052–after 1130), also spelled Belleme or Belesme, was an Anglo-Norman nobleman, and one of the most prominent figures in the competition for the succession to England and Normandy between the sons of William the Conqueror. He is also known as Robert II de Montgommery, seigneur of Bellême. He was the eldest son of Roger of Montgomery, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury and Mabel of Belleme. Robert's first notable act, as a young man, was to take part in the 1077 revolt of the young Robert Curthose against William the Conqueror, an act he shared with many other Norman nobles of his generation. The rebellion was put down and the participants pardonned. William did require that ducal garrisons be placed in the important baronial castles, which would make future rebellion much more difficult. Robert's mother, Mabel, was killed in 1082, whereupon Robert inherited her property which stretched across the hilly border region between Normandy and Maine. It is due to this early inheritance that Robert has come be known as of Bellême rather than of Montgomery. William the Conqueror died in 1087 and Robert's first act on hearing the news was to expel the ducal garrisons from his castles. Robert Curthose was the new duke of Normandy, but he was unable to keep order and so Robert of Bellême had a free hand to make war against his less powerful neighbours. Rebellion of 1088 The next year in the Rebellion of 1088, Odo of Bayeux rebelled in an attempt to place Curthose on the English throne in place of William Rufus. At Curthose's request Robert went to England, where he joined in the rebels' defence of Rochester Castle. The rebels were permitted to leave after the surrender of the castle and failure of the rebellion. Robert returned to Normandy. Odo had preceded him, had obtained the confidence of the duke, and convinced Curthose that Robert was a danger to the security of the duchy. Thus Robert was arrested and imprisoned upon his  disembarkation. (The duke's younger brother Henry, who was on the same ship, was also arrested.) Robert's father Earl Roger came over from England, and, taking over his son's castles, defied Curthose. The duke captured several of the castles, but he soon tired of the matter and released Robert. Once released, Robert returned to his wars and depredations against his neighbours in southern Normandy. He did help Curthose in putting down a revolt by the citizens of Rouen, but his motive seems to have been in large part to seize as many wealthy townspeople and their goods as possible. Curthose in turn subsequently helped Robert in some of his fights against his neighbours. In 1094 one of Robert's most important castles, Domfront, was taken over by the duke's brother Henry (later Henry I of England), who never relinquished it and was to be an enemy of Robert for the rest of his life. Later that year (1094) Robert's father earl Roger died. Robert's younger brother Hugh of Montgomery, 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury inherited the English lands and titles, while Robert inherited his father's Norman properties, which included good part of central and southern Normandy, in part adjacent to the Bellême territories he had already inherited from his mother. In 1098 Robert's younger brother Hugh died, and Robert inherited the English properties that had been their father's, including the Rape of Arundel and the Earldom of Shrewsbury. Robert was one of the great magnates who joined Robert Curthose's 1101 invasion of England, along with his brothers Roger the Poitevin and Arnulf of Montgomery and his nephew William of Mortain. This invasion, which aimed to depose Henry I, ended in the Treaty of Alton. The treaty called for amnesty for the participants but allowed traitors to be punished. Henry had a series of charges drawn up against Robert in 1102, and when Robert refused to answer for them, gathered his forces and besieged and captured Robert's English castles. Robert lost his English lands and titles (as did his brothers), was banished from England, and returned to Normandy. He was one of Curthose's commanders at the Battle of Tinchebrai and by flight from the field avoided being captured as Curthose was. With Normandy now under Henry's rule, he submitted and was allowed to retain his Norman fiefs. But after various conspiracies and plans to free Curthose, Robert was seized and imprisoned in 1112. He spent the rest of his life in prison; the exact date of his death is not known. Family and children Robert married Agnes of Ponthieu, by whom he had one child, William III of Ponthieu, who via his mother inherited the county of Ponthieu. References J. F. A. Mason, "Roger de Montgomery and His Sons (1067-1102)", Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th series vol. 13 (1963) 1-28 Victoria Chandler, "The Last of the Montgomerys:Roger the Poitevin and Arnulf, Historical Research 147, February 1989. Kathleen Thompson, "Robert of Bellême Reconsidered", Anglo-Norman Studies 13 (1991) 263-284 Notes for Countess of Ponthieu Agnes: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Agnes of Ponthieu (c. 1080 – aft. 1105) was the daughter of Count Guy I of Ponthieu. Enguerrand, the son of Count Guy, died at a youthful age. Guy then made his brother Hugh heir presumptive, but he also died before Guy (died 1100). Agnes became count Guy's heiress, and was married to Robert of Bellême. Their son William III of Ponthieu succeeded to the county of Ponthieu after the death of Agnes (between 1105 and 1111), and the imprisonment of his father in 1112.  Child of Robert Bellême and Countess Agnes is: 1409685488i. WilliamIII, Count of Ponthieu, married Helie of Burgundy Generation No. 33 5638739726. Adelbert of Upper Lorraine, born 1000. He was the son of 11277479452. Gerhard of Metz de Bas-Alsace and 11277479453. Gisele of Metz de Bas-Alsace. He married 5638739727. Clemence de Foix. 5638739727. Clemence de Foix, born 1002. Child of Adelbert Lorraine and Clemence de Foix is: 2819369863i. Stephanie Etienette de Longwy, born 1040; died 1088; married William of Burgundy 5638741504. Geoffrey de Gastinois, born 970; died 1000. He married 5638741505. Beatrice de Macon. 5638741505. Beatrice de Macon She was the daughter of 11277483011. Ermentrude de Roucy. Child of Geoffrey de Gastinois and Beatrice de Macon is: 2819370752i. Geoffrey d'Anjou Gastinois, born 1000; died 1046; married Ermengarde of Anjou 5638741506. Foulques of Anjou, born 967; died 1040. He married 5638741507. Hildegarde of Anjou. 5638741507. Hildegarde of Anjou, born 964; died 1046. Child of Foulques Anjou and Hildegarde Anjou is: 2819370753i. Ermengarde of Anjou, born 1018; died 1076; married Geoffrey d'Anjou Gastinois 5638741508. Amauri de Montfort, born 990; died 1031. He was the son of 11277483016. Guillaume de Heinault de Gastinois de Montfort and 11277483017. Albreda Montfort de Esperon. He married 5638741509. Bertrade de Gometz. 5638741509. Bertrade de Gometz, born 1001; died 1051. She was the daughter of 11277483018. Guillaume de Gometz de la Ferte. Child of Amauri de Montfort and Bertrade de Gometz is: 2819370754i. Simon de Montfort, born 1014; died 1087; married Agnes d'Evreux 5638741510. Richard d'Evreaux, born 986; died 1067. He was the son of 11277483020. Robert de Evreaux of Rouen and 11277483021. Herleve de Rouen. He married 5638741511. Adelaide de Toni of Barcelona. 5638741511. Adelaide de Toni of Barcelona, born 1004; died 1051. She was the daughter of 11277483022. Raymond Borrel de Barcelona and 11277483023. Ermesinde de Carcassone. Child of Richard d'Evreaux and Adelaide Barcelona is: 2819370755i. Agnes d'Evreux, born 1030; died 1116; married Simon de Montfort 5638741516. Robert de Chateau du Loire He was the son of 11277483032. Aimon de Chateau du Loire and 11277483033. Hildeburge de Belesme. Child of Robert de Chateau du Loire is: 2819370758i. Gervase de Chateau du Loire, married Erenburg 5638741520. Richard of Normandy, born 963. He was the son of 11277483040. RichardI, Duke of Normandy and 11277483041. Duchess of Normandy Gunnora. He married 5638741521. Judith of Brittany. 5638741521. Judith of Brittany, born 982; died 1017. She was the daughter of 11277483042. Conan I of Brittany and 11277483043. Ermengarde d'Anjou. Notes for Richard of Normandy: Richard II (born 23 August 970, in Normandy, France – 28 August 1026, in Normandy), called the Good (French: Le Bon), was the eldest son and heir of Richard I the Fearless and Gunnora.[1]  Richard succeeded his father as Duke of Normandy in 996 but the first five years of his reign were spent with Count Ralph of Ivry wielding power and putting down a peasant insurrection.[2] When he took power he strengthened his alliance with the Capetians by helping Robert II of France against the duchy of Burgundy. He formed a new alliance with Brittany by marrying his sister Hawise to Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany and by his own marriage to Geoffrey's sister, Judith. He also repelled an English attack on the Cotentin Peninsula that was led by Ethelred II of England. He pursued a reform of the Norman monasteries. Connections to England In 1013 AD, England was invaded by the Danes and Æthelred the Unready fled to his brother-in-law in Normandy. His marriage to Emma of Normandy, sister of Richard, had made them unpopular among the English. Connections to Norway In 1015 AD, Olaf II of Norway was crowned king. Prior to this, Prince Olaf had been in England and on his way to unite Norway he wintered with Duke Richard II of Normandy. In 881 AD, this region had been conquered by the Norsemen. As Duke Richard was an ardent Christian, and the Normans had converted to Christianity, Prince Olaf was baptized in Rouen. Marriages Richard attempted to improve relations with England through his sister Emma of Normandy's marriage to King Ethelred, but she was strongly disliked by the English. However, this connection later gave his grandson, William the Conqueror, part of his claim to the throne of England. He married firstly (996) Judith (982-1017), daughter of Conan I of Brittany, by whom he had the following issue: Richard (c. 1002/4), duke of Normandy Alice (c. 1003/5), married Renaud I, Count of Burgundy Robert (c. 1005/7), duke of Normandy William (c. 1007/9), monk at Fécamp, d. 1025 Eleanor (c. 1011/3), married to Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders Matilda (c. 1013/5), nun at Fecamp, d. 1033 Secondly he married Poppa of Envermeu, by whom he had the following issue: Mauger (c. 1019), Archbishop of Rouen William (c. 1020/5), count of Arques [edit] Other marriages / childrenTraditionally, Richard had a third wife named Astrid (Estritha), daughter of Sweyn Forkbeard, King of England, Denmark, and Norway, and Sigrid the Haughty. This is extremely unlikely, however, given the political situation. An illegitimate daughter of Richard I, sometimes called "Papia", is also at times given as a daughter of Richard II. Tancred of Hauteville's two wives Muriella and Fredensenda are likewise given as daughters of "Duke Richard of Normandy", referring to either Richard I or Richard II. References: Normandy portal 1.^ Burke, John Bernard (1852). The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with Their Descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects. BiblioBazaar (2009). pp. ii–iii, Section V. ISBN 1115404474. http://books.google.com/books?id=oJoH-3-xlnIC&lpg=RA1-PA59&vq=richard%20II&pg=RA1-PR2#v=onepage& q&f=false. Retrieved 2010-11-08. 2.^ Francois Neveux. A Brief History of The Romans. Constable and Robinson. 2008; p. 74  Notes for Judith of Brittany: Judith of Brittany (982–1017) was the daughter of Conan I, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou, and the mother of Robert the Magnificent. She was the first wife of Richard the Good, Duke of Normandy, whom she married in 996. They had six children: Richard (c. 1002/4), duke of Normandy Adelaide (c. 1003/5), married Renaud I, Count of Burgundy Robert (c. 1005/7), duke of Normandy William (c. 1007/9), monk at Fécamp, d. 1025 Eleanor (c. 1011/3), married to Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders Matilda (c. 1013/5), nun at Fecamp, d. 1033 The duchess Judith died in 1017 and was buried in the abbey of Bernay, which she had founded. Child of Richard Normandy and Judith Brittany is: 2819370760i. Robert de Normandy, born 1000; died 1035; married Harleve Arlette Harlette de Falais 5638741522. Fulbert de Failaise, born 978. He married 5638741523. Duxia de Failaise. 5638741523. Duxia de Failaise Child of Fulbert de Failaise and Duxia de Failaise is: 2819370761i. Harleve Arlette Harlette de Falais, born 1003; died 1050; married Robert de Normandy 5638741524. Badouin IV, born 980 in Flanders; died 1035. He was the son of 11277483048. Arnold II of Flanders and 11277483049. Rosela Susanna d'Ivrea. He married 5638741525. Otgiva. 5638741525. Otgiva, born 982 in Luxembourg; died 1030. She was the daughter of 11277483050. Frederick of Luxembourg and 11277483051. Ermentrude von Gleiber. Child of Badouin and Otgiva is: 2819370762i. Badouin de Flanders, born 1012; died 1067; married Adela Capet of France 5638741526. Robert Capet II, King of France, born 972; died 1031. He was the son of 11277483052. Hughes de Paris and 11277483053. Adelais de Poitou. He married 5638741527. Constance de Toulouse. 5638741527. Constance de Toulouse, born 986; died 1032. She was the daughter of 11277483054. William Taillefer and 11277483055. Arsinde D'Anjou. Notes for Robert Capet II, King of France: Robert II (27 March 972 – 20 July 1031), called the Pious (French: le Pieux) or the Wise (French: le Sage), was King of France from 996 until his death. The second reigning member of the House of Capet, he was born in Orléans to Hugh Capet and Adelaide of Aquitaine. Immediately after his own coronation, Robert's father Hugh began to push for the coronation of Robert. "The essential means by which the early Capetians were seen to have kept the throne in their family was through the association of the eldest surviving son in the royalty during the father's lifetime," Andrew W. Lewis has observed, in tracing the phenomenon in this line of kings who lacked dynastic legitimacy.[2] Hugh's claimed reason was that he was planning an expedition against the Moorish armies harassing Borrel II of Barcelona, an invasion which never occurred, and that the stability of the country necessitated a co-king, should he die while on expedition.[3] Ralph Glaber, however, attributes Hugh's request to his old age and inability to control the nobility.[4] Modern scholarship has largely imputed to Hugh the motive of establishing a dynasty against the claims of electoral power on the part of the aristocracy, but this is not the typical view of contemporaries and even some modern scholars have been less sceptical of Hugh's "plan" to campaign in Spain.[5] Robert was eventually crowned on 25 December 987.[6] A measure of Hugh's success is that when Hugh died in 996, Robert continued to reign without any succession dispute, but during his long reign actual royal power dissipated into the hands of the great territorial magnates. Robert had begun to take on active royal duties with his father in the early 990s. In 991, he helped his father prevent  the French bishops from trekking to Mousson in the Kingdom of Germany for a synod called by Pope John XV, with whom Hugh was then in disagreement. Marital problems As early as 989, having been rebuffed in his search for a Byzantine princess,[7] Hugh Capet arranged for Robert to marry the recently-widowed daughter of Berengar II of Italy, Rozala, who took the name of Susannah upon becoming Queen.[8] She was many years his senior. She was the widow of Arnulf II of Flanders, with whom she had children, the oldest of whom was of age to assume the offices of count of Flanders. Robert divorced her within a year of his father's death. He tried instead to marry Bertha, daughter of Conrad of Burgundy, around the time of his father's death. She was a widow of Odo I of Blois, but was also Robert's cousin. For reasons of consanguinity, Pope Gregory V refused to sanction the marriage, and Robert was excommunicated. After long negotiations with Gregory's successor, Sylvester II, the marriage was annulled. Finally, in 1001, Robert entered into his final and longest-lasting marriage to Constance of Arles, the daughter of William I of Provence. She was an ambitious and scheming woman, who made life miserable for her husband by encouraging her sons to revolt against their father. Piety Robert, however, despite his marital problems, was a very devout Catholic, hence his sobriquet "the Pious." He was musically inclined, being a composer, chorister, and poet, and making his palace a place of religious seclusion, where he conducted the matins and vespers in his royal robes. However, to contemporaries, Robert's "piety" also resulted from his lack of toleration for heretics: he harshly punished them. Indeed, he is credited with advocating forced conversions of local Jewry, as well as mob violence against Jews who refused.[9] Furthermore, Robert reinstated the Roman imperial custom of burning heretics at the stake.[10] Military career Robert II dispenses alms to the poor: "Robert had a kindly feeling for the weak and poor" – from François Guizot, A Popular History of France from the Earliest Times.The kingdom Robert inherited was not large, and in an effort to increase his power, he vigorously pursued his claim to any feudal lands which became vacant, which action usually resulted in war with a counter-claimant. In 1003, his invasion of the Duchy of Burgundy was thwarted and it would not be until 1016 that he was finally able to get the support of the Church and be recognized as Duke of Burgundy. The pious Robert made few friends and many enemies, including his own sons: Hugh Magnus, Henry, and Robert. They turned against their father in a civil war over power and property. Hugh died in revolt in 1025. In a conflict with Henry and the younger Robert, King Robert's army was beaten and he retreated to Beaugency outside Paris, his capital. He died in the middle of the war with his sons on 20 July 1031 at Melun. He was interred with Constance in Saint Denis Basilica. He was succeeded by his son Henry, in both France and Burgundy. Children Robert had no children from his short-lived marriage to Susanna. His illegal marriage to Bertha gave him one stillborn son in 999, but only Constance gave him surviving children:[11] Hedwig (or Advisa), Countess of Auxerre (c. 1003 – after 1063), married Renauld I, Count of Nevers on 25 January 1016 and had issue. Hugh Magnus, co-king (1007 – 17 September 1025) Henry I, successor (4 May 1008 – 4 August 1060) Adela, Countess of Contenance (1009 – 5 June 1063), married (1) Richard III of Normandy and (2) Count Baldwin V of Flanders. Robert (1011 – 21 March 1076) Odo or Eudes (1013–c.1056), who may have been mentally retarded and died after his brother's failed invasion of Normandy Constance (born 1014, date of death unknown), married Manassès de Dammartin Robert also left an illegitimate son: Rudolph, Bishop of Bourges. Notes 1.^ Fulk Nerra, the neo-Roman consul, 987–1040: a political biography of the Angevin count  2.^ Andrew W. Lewis, "Anticipatory Association of the Heir in Early Capetian France" The American Historical Review 83.4 (October 1978:906–927) p. 907; the last co-king was Philip Augustus, who was co-king to the ailing Louis VII. 3.^ Lewis, 908. 4.^ Lewis, 914. 5.^ Lewis, passim. 6.^ Fawtier, Robert: Capétiens et la France, Macmillan, 1960. 7.^ The letter compopsed by Gerbert survives, though no Byzantine response is recorded: Constance B. Bouchard, 'Consanguinity and Noble Marriages in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries" Speculum 56.2 (April 1981:268–287) pp 274, 276. 8.^ The most complete account of the marriages of Robert II remains that of Charles Pfister, Etudes sur le règne de Robert le Pieux (Paris 1885:41–69); see Constance Bouchard 1981:273ff. 9.^ The Complete Jewish Guide to France?. http://books.google.com/books?ei=m72tS6G6IYP78AaHkYTcCw&ct=result&q=king+Robert+II+of+France+jews+ forced&btnG=Search+Books. 10.^ MacCulloch, Diarmaid. "A History of Christianity". Penguin Books, 2010, p. 396. 11.^ "Foundation for Medieval Genealogy". http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CAPET.htm#_Toc154137001. Retrieved 21 June 2007. [edit] SourcesLewis, Andrew W. "Anticipatory Association of the Heir in Early Capetian France." The American Historical Review, Vol. 83, No. 4. (Oct., 1978), pp 906–927. Jessee, W. Scott. "A missing Capetian princess: Advisa, daughter of King Robert II of France". Medieval Prosopography, 1990. Notes for Constance de Toulouse: Constance of Arles (986 – 25 July 1034), also known as Constance of Provence, was the third wife and queen of King Robert II of France. She was the daughter of William I, count of Provence and Adelais of Anjou, daughter of Fulk II of Anjou. She was the half-sister of Count William II of Provence. In 1003, she was married to King Robert, after his divorce from his second wife, Bertha of Burgundy. The marriage was stormy; Bertha's family opposed her, and Constance was despised for importing her Provençal kinfolk. Robert's friend, Hugh of Beauvais, tried to convince the king to repudiate her in 1007. Constance's response was to have Beauvais murdered by the knights of her kinsman, Fulk Nerra. In 1010 Robert even went to Rome, accompanied by his former wife Bertha, to seek permission to divorce Constance and remarry Bertha. Constance encouraged her sons to revolt against their father, and then favored her younger son, Robert, over her elder son, Henri. During the famous trial of Herefast de Crepon (who was alleged to be involved with a heretical sect of canons, nuns, and clergy in 1022[1]), the crowd outside the church in Orleans became so unruly that, according to Moore: At the king's command, Queen Constance stood before the doors of the Church, to prevent the common people from killing them inside the Church, and they were expelled from the bosom of the Church. As they were being driven out, the queen struck out the eye of Stephen, who had once been her confessor, with the staff which she carried in her hand. The symbolism, or reality, of putting an eye out is used often in medieval accounts to show the ultimate sin of breaking of one's oath, whether it be heresy, or treason to ones lordship, or in this case both. Stephen's eye was put out by the hand of a Queen wielding a staff (royal scepters were usually tipped with a cross) thus symbolically providing justice for the treasoned lord on earth and in heaven. At Constance's urging, her eldest son Hugh Magnus was crowned co-king alongside his father in 1017. Hugh Magnus demanded his parents share power with him, and rebelled against his father in 1025. He died suddenly later that year, an exile and a fugitive. Robert and Constance quarrelled over which of their surviving sons should inherit the throne; Robert favored their second son Henri, while Constance favored their third son, Robert. Despite his mother's protests, Henry was crowned in 1027. Fulbert, bishop of Chartres wrote a letter claiming that he was "frightened away" from the consecration of Henry "by the savagery of his mother, who is quite trustworthy when she promises evil."  Constance encouraged her sons to rebel, and Henri and Robert began attacking and pillaging the towns and castles belonging to their father. Robert attacked Burgundy, the duchy he had been promised but had never received, and Henry seized Dreux. At last King Robert agreed to their demands and peace was made which lasted until the king's death. King Robert died in 1031, and soon Constance was at odds with both her elder son Henri and her younger son Robert. Constance seized her dower lands and refused to surrender them. Henri fled to Normandy, where he received aid, weapons and soldiers from his brother Robert. He returned to besiege his mother at Poissy but Constance escaped to Pontoise. She only surrendered when Henri began the siege of Le Puiset and swore to slaughter all the inhabitants. Constance died in 1034, and was buried beside her husband Robert at Saint-Denis Basilica. Children Constance and Robert had seven children: 1.Advisa, Countess of Auxerre (c. 1003 – after 1063), married Count Renaud I of Nevers 2.Hugh Magnus, co-king (1007 – 17 September 1025) 3.Henri (4 May 1008 – 4 August 1060) 4.Adela, Countess of Contenance (1009 – 5 June 1063), married (1) Duke Richard III of Normandy (2) Count Baldwin V of Flanders 5.Robert I, Duke of Burgundy (1011 – 21 March 1076) 6.Eudes (1013–1056) 7.Constance (born 1014, date of death unknown), married Manasses de Dammartin References 1.^ 1 "The heresy was sui generis, probably an amalgam of neoplatonic speculation and of inferences made from the search, familiar to biblical scholars of the time, for an inner meaning beneath the literal surface of the text of Scripture 'written on animal skins.' The radical nature of the denials of the adherents of the doctrines of incarnation and resurrection, have led some historians to argue that the heresy was imported, to some degree ready-made, and that it represents a fragmentary influence from the developed heretical tradition of the movement of the Bogomils, then spreading from its cradle-land in Bulgaria into other parts ... But the absence of any external evidence of Bogomil missionizing at this time and a wider realization of the number of factors in Western society which fostered dissisence in the eleventh century ... have caused the theory to lose support. What seems most likely is that the heresy was intellectual in origin and a facet of the reawakening of learning in the late tenth and early eleventh centuries." Malcolm Lambert, Medieval Heresy: Popular Movements from the Gregorian Reform to the Reformation (New York: Barnes & Noble Books, 1991) 16 - 17. Sources Jessee, W. Scott. A missing Capetian princess: Advisa, daughter of King Robert II of France (Medieval Prosopography), 1990 Nolan, Kathleen D. Capetian Women, 2003. Moore, R.I. The Birth of Popular Heresy, 1975. Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 53-21, 101-21, 107-20, 108-21, 128-21, 141-21, 141A-21, 185-2. Lambert, Malcolm. Medieval Heresy: Popular Movements from the Gregorian Reform to the Reformation, 1991, 9 - 17. Child of Robert Capet and Constance de Toulouse is: 2819370763i. Adela Capet of France, born 1009; died 1079; married Badouin de Flanders.  5638741528. Crinan (Grimus) `the Thane' of Atholl, born 978; died 1045. He was the son of 11277483056. Duncan Moarmer de Athole. He married 5638741529. Bethoc (Beatrix) MacKenneth of Scotland. 5638741529. Bethoc (Beatrix) MacKenneth of Scotland, born 984. She was the daughter of 11277483058. Malcolm MacKenneth of Alba II and 11277483059. Aelgifu. Notes for Crinan (Grimus) `the Thane' of Atholl: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Crínán of Dunkeld (died 1045) was the lay abbot of the diocese of Dunkeld, and perhaps the Mormaer of Atholl. Crínán was progenitor of the House of Dunkeld, the dynasty which would rule Scotland until the later 13th century. Crinán was married to Bethoc, daughter of King Malcolm II of Scotland (reigned 1005–1034). As Malcolm II had no son, the strongest hereditary claim to the Scottish throne descended through Bethóc, and Crinán's eldest son Donnchad I (reigned 1034–1040), became King of Scots. Some sources indicate that Malcolm II designated Duncan as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne. Crinán's second son, Maldred of Allerdale, held the title of Lord of Cumbria. It is said that from him, the Earls of Dunbar, for example Patrick Dunbar, 9th Earl of Dunbar, descend in unbroken male line. Crinán was killed in battle in 1045 at Dunkeld. Sir Iain Moncreiffe argued he belonged to a Scottish sept of the Irish Cenél Conaill royal dynasty.[1] Crinán as Lay Abbot of Dunkeld The monastery of Saint Columba was founded on the north bank of the River Tay in the 6th century or early 7th century following the expedition of Columba into the land of the Picts. Probably originally constructed as a simple group of wattle huts, the monastery - or at least its church - was rebuilt in the 9th century by Kenneth I of Scotland (reigned 843–858). Caustantín of the Picts brought Scotland's share of the relics of Columba from Iona to Dunkeld at the same time others were taken to Kells in Ireland, to protect them from Viking raids. Dunkeld became the prime bishopric in eastern Scotland until supplanted in importance by St Andrews since the 10th century. While the title of Hereditary Lay Abbot was a feudal position that was often exercised in name only, Crinán does seem to have acted as Abbot in charge of the monastery in his time. He was thus a man of high position in both clerical and secular society. The magnificent semi-ruined Dunkeld Cathedral, built in stages between 1260 and 1501, stands today on the grounds once occupied by the monastery. The Cathedral contains the only surviving remains of the previous monastic society: a course of red stone visible in the east choir wall that may be re-used from an earlier building, and two stone 9th century-10th century cross-slabs in the Cathedral Museum. Child of Crinan Atholl and Bethoc Scotland is: 2819370764i. Duncan `the Gracious' MacCrinan of Scotland I, born 1004; married Aelflaed (Sybil Biornsson) of Northumbria 5638741532. Edmund II "Ironside", born 989; died 1016. He was the son of 11277483064. Athelred II and 11277483065. Elgiva. He married 5638741533. Edith (Ealdgyth). 5638741533. Edith (Ealdgyth), died Abt. 1015. Notes for Edmund II "Ironside": Edmund Ironside or Edmund II (Old English: Eadmund II Isen-Healf) (c. 988/993 – 30 November 1016) was king of England from 23 April to 30 November 1016. His cognomen "Ironside" is not recorded until 1057, but may have been contemporary. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, it was given to him "because of his valour" in resisting the Danish invasion led by Cnut the Great.[1] He fought five battles against the Danes, ending in defeat  against Cnut on 18 October at the Battle of Assandun, after which they agreed to divide the kingdom, Edmund taking Wessex and Cnut the rest of the country. Edmund died shortly afterwards on 30 November, and Cnut became the king of all England. Edmund was a signatory to charters from 993. He was the third of the six sons of King Æthelred the Unready and his first wife, Ælfgifu, who was probably the daughter of Earl Thored of Northumbria. His elder brothers were Æthelstan and Egbert (died c. 1005), and younger ones, Eadred, Eadwig and Edgar.[1] His mother died around 1000,[2] after which his father remarried, this time to Emma of Normandy, who had two sons, Edward the Confessor and Alfred. Early life Æthelstan probably did not approve of the increasing influence of ealdorman Eadric Streona from 1007, and he seems to have formed a friendship with Sigeferth and Morcar, two of the leading thegns of the Five Boroughs of the East Midlands.[3] Æthelstan and Edmund were close, and they probably felt threatened by Emma's ambitions for her sons.[4] The Life of Edward the Confessor, written fifty years later, claimed that when Emma was pregnant with him, all Englishmen promised that if the child was a boy they would accept him as king.[1] When Sweyn Forkbeard seized the throne at the end of 1013 and Æthelred fled to France, the brothers do not appear to have followed him, but stayed in England. Æthelstan died in June 1014 and left his brother estates and a sword which had belonged to king Offa of Mercia.[1] His will also reflected the close relationship between the brothers and the nobility of the east midlands.[5] Struggle for power Sweyn died in February 1014, and the Five Boroughs accepted his son Cnut, who married a kinswoman of Sigeferth and Morcar, as king. However, Æthelred returned to England and launched a surprise attack which defeated the Vikings and forced Cnut to flee England. In 1015 Sigeferth and Morcar came to an assembly in Oxford, probably hoping for a royal pardon, but they were murdered by Eadric Streona. King Æthelred then ordered that Sigeferth's widow, Ealdgyth, be seized and brought to Malmesbury Abbey, but Edmund seized and married her in defiance of his father, probably to consolidate his power base in the east midlands.[6] He then received the submission of the people of the Five Boroughs. At the same time, Cnut launched a new invasion of England. In late 1015 Edmund raised an army, possibly assisted by his wife's and mother's links with the midlands and the north, but the Mercians under Eadric Streona joined the West Saxons in submitting to Cnut. In early 1016 the army assembled by Edmund dispersed when Æthelred did not appear to lead it, probably due to illness. Edmund then raised a new army and in conjunction with Earl Uhtred of Northumbria ravaged Eadric Streona's Mercian territories, but when Cnut occupied Northumbria Uhtred submitted to him, only to be killed by Cnut. Edmund went to London.[1] King of England Arms of Edmund Ironside, as imagined by Matthew Paris in the first half of the 13th centuryÆthelred died on 23 April 1016, and the citizens and councillors in London chose Edmund as king and probably crowned him. He then mounted a last-ditch effort to revive the defence of England. While the Danes laid siege to London, Edmund headed for Wessex, where the people submitted to him and he gathered an army. He fought inconclusive battles against the Danes and their English supporters at Penselwood in Somerset and Sherston in Wiltshire. He then raised the siege of London and defeated the Danes near Brentford. They renewed the siege while Edmund went to Wessex to raise further troops, returning to again relieve London, defeat the Danes at Otford, and pursue Cnut into Kent. Eadric Streona now went over to Edmund, but at the decisive Battle of Assandun on 18 October, Eadric and his men fled and Cnut decisively defeated Edmund. There may have been one further battle in the Forest of Dean, after which the two kings negotiated a peace dividing the country between them. Edmund received Wessex while Cnut took Mercia and probably Northumbria.[1] Death Shortly afterwards, on 30 November 1016, King Edmund died, probably in London. Cnut was now able to seize control as king of England. Edmund was buried at Glastonbury Abbey in Somerset. His burial site is now lost. During the Dissolution of the Monasteries, any remains of a monument or crypt were destroyed. The location of his body is unknown.  Heirs Edmund had two children by Ealdgyth, Edward the Exile and Edmund. According to John of Worcester, Cnut sent them to the king of Sweden to be murdered, but the king instead sent them to Hungary, where Edmund died but Edward prospered. He returned to England in 1057 only to die within days of his arrival.[7] Reputation In the view of M. K. Lawson, the intensity of Edmund's struggle against the Danes in 1016 is only matched by Alfred the Great's in 871, and contrasts with Æthelred's failure. Edmund's success in raising one army after another suggests that there was little wrong with the organs of government under competent leadership. He was "probably a highly determined, skilled and indeed inspiring leader of men". Cnut visited his tomb on the anniversary of his death and laid a cloak decorated with peacocks on it to assist in his salvation, peacocks symbolising resurrection.[1] Shakespearean play? 18th-century portrait of EdmundEdmund Ironside is the name of an anonymous play in the Shakespeare Apocrypha, which has been attributed to Shakespeare on stylistic grounds.[8] Plays in the Shakespeare Apocrypha are not generally accepted as Shakespearean.[9] In popular cultureEdmund is played by John Horn in the 1970 television movie The Ceremony of Innocence. He is one of the main characters in Justin Hill's novel Shieldwall (2011), first in the Conquest Trilogy. Edmund Ironside is a major character in Justin Hill's historical novel, Shieldwall, pub. 2011. See alsoHouse of Wessex family tree SourcesA nglo-Saxon Chronicle Clemoes, Peter. The Anglo-Saxons: Studies Presented to Bruce Dickins, 1959 The History Channel - England history to 1485 References 1.^ a b c d e f g M. K. Lawson, Edmund II, Oxford Online DNB, 2004 2.^ Simon Keynes, Æthelred the Unready, Oxford Online DNB, 2009 3.^ Simon Keynes, Æthelstan Ætheling, Oxford Online DNB, 2004 4.^ Ryan Lavelle, Aethelred II: King of the English, The History Press, 2008, pp. 172-173 5.^ Lavelle, op. cit., p. 172 6.^ Lavelle, op. cit., pp. 169-172 7.^ M. K. Lawson, Edward Ætheling, Oxford Online DNB, 2004 8.^ Eric Sams. (1986). Shakespeare's "Edmund Ironside": The Lost Play. Wildwood Ho. ISBN 0-7045-0547-9 9.^ Two Tough Nuts to Crack: Did Shakespeare Write the Shakespeare Portions of Sir Thomas More and Edward III? By Ward E. Y. Elliott and Robert J. Valenza, Claremont McKenna. Notes for Edith (Ealdgyth): Ealdgyth (floruit 1015–1016), modern English Edith, may have been the name of the wife of Sigeferth son of Earngrim, thegn of the Seven Burghs, and later of King Edmund Ironside. She was probably the mother of Edmund's sons Edward the Exile and Edmund. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Sigeferth and his brother Morcar, described as "foremost thegns of the Seven Burghs" were killed at an assembly of the English nobility at Oxford. Ealdorman Eadric Streona is said to have killed them "dishonourably" after having invited them to his rooms. The Seven Burghs, otherwise unknown, are presumed to have been the Five Burghs and Torksey and York. Following the killings, King Æthelred the Unready had the property of Sigeferth and Morcar seized and ordered that Sigeferth's widow, whose name the Chronicle does not record, should be detained at Malmesbury Abbey. The chronicle of John of Worcester calls her Ealdgyth.[1] In the late summer of 1015, at some time between 15 August and 8 September, Edmund Ironside raised a revolt against his father King Æthelred. Either then, or perhaps even earlier, he removed Sigeferth's widow from Malmesbury, against his father's wishes, and married her. Sigeferth and Morcar's friends and allies supported  Edmund after this.[2] While two charters issued by Edmund which mention his wife survive from about this time, neither of them contain her name in the surviving texts.[3] It is generally, but not universally, supposed that Ealdgyth, if that was her name, was the mother of Edmund Ironside's sons.[4] These were Edmund, who died young in exile, and Edward the Exile, who returned to England late in the reign of his uncle King Edward the Confessor and died soon afterwards. Whether she went into exile with her children following Edmund's death in 1016 is unknown. One reason advanced for supposing that John of Worcester may have been mistaken in naming this woman Ealdgyth is that Sigeferth's brother Morcar had also been married to a woman named Ealdgyth. This Ealdgyth was the daughter of Ælfthryth, and niece of Ælfhelm, Ealdorman of York and Wulfric Spot. While Ealdgyth is a common female name in the period, this coincidence has raised the suspicion that the Worcester chronicler has confused Sigeferth's widow with his sister-in-law.[5] Notes 1.^ Stafford, Unification and Conquest, pp. 67–68; Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 145–146, Ms. E, s.a. 1015, & p. 146, note 3; Williams, Æthelred, pp. 132–134 & p. 132, note 6. 2.^ Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, p. 146, Ms. E, s.a. 1015; Higham, Death of Anglo-Saxon England, p. 62; Williams, Æthelred, p. 134. 3.^ These are charters S 947 and S 948; Williams, Æthelred, p. 134 & note 13. 4.^ For dissent from the common view, see Howard, Ian (2003), Swein Forkbeard's Invasions and the Danish Conquest of England, 991–1017, Woodbridge: Boydell, p. 69, ISBN 0-85115-928-1 . 5.^ Williams, Æthelred, p. 132, note 6. Insley References Higham, Nick (1997), The Death of Anglo-Saxon England, Stroud: Sutton, ISBN 0-7509-2469-1 Insley, Charles (2000), "Politics, Conflict and Kinship in Early Eleventh-Century Mercia", Midland History XXV. Stafford, Pauline (1989), Unification and Conquest: A Political and Social History of England in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries, London: Edward Arnold, ISBN 0-7131-6532-4 Stenton, Frank (1971), Anglo-Saxon England (3rd ed.), Oxford: Oxford University Press, ISBN 0-19-280139-2 Swanton, Michael (1996), The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, New York: Routledge, ISBN 0-415-92129-5 Williams, Ann (2003), Æthelred the Unready: the ill-counselled king, London: Hambledon & London, ISBN 0-85285-382-4 Child of Edmund "Ironside" and Edith (Ealdgyth) is: 2819370766i. Edward the Exile, born 1016; died 1057; married Agatha Von Braunchweig 5638741534. Liudolf He married 5638741535. Gertrud of Nordgau. 5638741535. Gertrud of Nordgau Child of Liudolf and Gertrud Nordgau is: 2819370767i. Agatha Von Braunchweig, born 1025 in Hungary; died 1070; married Edward the Exile 5638741550. Roger de Montgomery de Shrewsbury, born 1022; died 1094. He was the son of 11277483100. Roger de Montgomery and 11277483101. Josceiline de Ponteaudemer. He married 5638741551. Mabel Taivas de Bellame. 5638741551. Mabel Taivas de Bellame, born 1026; died 1079. She was the daughter of 11277483102. William de Taivas and 11277483103. Hildeburge de Beaumont. Child of Roger de Shrewsbury and Mabel de Bellame is: 2819370775i. Maude de Montgomery, born 1041; died 1107; married Robert de Montaigne 5638741552. Foucauld de la Roche He was the son of 11277483104. Josceline d'Lusignan and 11277483105. Aymer de Lusignan. He married 5638741553. Gersende de Chatellerault. 5638741553. Gersende de Chatellerault  Child of Foucauld de la Roche and Gersende de Chatellerault is: 2819370776i. Hughes de la Roche Foucauld, born 1020; died 1050; married Gerberge de Chatelleault 5638741556. Geoffroi de Thours, born 980; died 1043. He married 5638741557. Aenor de Thours. 5638741557. Aenor de Thours Child of Geoffroi de Thours and Aenor de Thours is: 2819370778i. Aimery von Thouars, born 1015; died 1093; married Auremgarde de Mouloon 5638741560. Hughes d'Isle Bouchard He was the son of 11277483120. Bouchard d'Isle Bouchard and 11277483121. Hermengarde de Villaines. Child of Hughes d'Isle Bouchard is: 2819370780i. Archimbard de Bouchard, married Agnes de l'isle Bouchard 5638741612. ReginaldI, Count of Burgundy He married 5638741613. Alice of Normandy. 5638741613. Alice of Normandy She was the daughter of 11277483226. RichardII, Duke of Normandy and 11277483227. Judith of Brittany. Notes for ReginaldI, Count of Burgundy: Reginald I, Count Palatine of Burgundy was the second Count of the Free County of Burgundy. Born in 986, he was the son of Otto-William, Count of Burgundy (the first Count) and Ermentrude of Reims and Roucy. In 1016, Reginald married Alice of Normandy. He succeeded to the County on his father's death in 1026. Reginald was succeeded by his son, William I, on his death in 1057. Notes for Alice of Normandy: Alice (or Adeliza, Adelaide or Aelis) was born circa 1002 and died around 1038, was the daughter of Duke Richard II of Normandy (972-1026) and Judith of Brittany (c. 982-1017). Family She married Renaud I of Burgundy and had the following children: 1.William I of Burgundy (1020–1087) 2.Gui de Brionne or Guy of Burgundy (c. 1025-1069), educated at the court of Normandy, who would succeed the Duchy of Normandy against his cousin William of Normandy (later William the Conqueror), but had to leave his county of Brionne and Vernon in Normandy, after being at the head of the coalition of the barons of Normandy, which was defeated at the Battle of Val-ès-Dunes in 1047. It is known that Guy de Brionne found refuge with his uncle Geoffrey II of Anjou. He later attempted to usurp the county of Burgundy to his brother William. 3.Hugh (c. 1037 - c. 1086), Viscount of Lons-le-Saunier, sire Montmorot, Navilly and Scey married to Aldeberge Scey. They had a son Montmorot Thibert, founder of the house Montmorot (alias Montmoret). 4.Falcon or Fouques of Burgundy (in fate unknown). Child of Reginald and Alice Normandy is: 2819370806i. WilliamI, Count of Burgundy, born 1020; died 1087; married Stephanie 5638741954. GuyI, Count of Ponthieu He was the son of 11277483908. EnguerrandII, Count of Ponthieu and 11277483909. Adelaide. Notes for GuyI, Count of Ponthieu: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW]  Guy I of Ponthieu (died 13 October 1100) was born sometime in the mid to late 1020s. He was the son of Count Enguerrand II and the grandson of Hugh II. The Ponthievin alliance with Duke William of Normandy had earlier been secured by the marriage of Enguerrand's and Guy's sister to Duke William's uncle, William of Talou (Enguerrand himself was married to Duke William's sister, Adelaide). William of Talou had built a strong castle at Arques, and from it (in 1053) he defied his nephew the youthful Duke of Normandy. As "family", the comital house of Ponthieu supported the rebellion. Duke William put Arques under siege, and then remained mobile with another force in the countryside nearby. He was aware that Normandy was being threatened by the armies of King Henry of France, who wanted to bring his young, former vassal to heel; and that Normandy's erstwhile allies from Ponthieu would also be coming to break the siege of Arques. Young Count Enguerrand led a Ponthievin army into the Talou to relieve Arques, and arrived first, but Duke William successfully ambushed them and Enguerrand was killed (legend says, within sight and sound of the walls of Arques, from which his sister witnessed the demise of her brother). Upon learning of this serious reverse, the vacillating Henry withdrew his forces at once back across the Norman border. William of Talou was compelled to surrender Arques and was banished for life. (Alternatively, the story goes that Henry reinforced Arques, and Duke William lured part of the French army, including Enguerrand and the Ponthievins, away by a feigned flight, then turned on them and won a battle: Henry then withdrew, forcing the surrender of Arques not long after.) With the death of his older brother (who was without male issue or heirs), Guy assumed the comital duties: this is the first mention of Guy in the historical record. In February 1054, Henry was again ready to chastise Duke William: he reentered the duchy with a large army of his own liegemen and an Angevin army led by Count Geoffrey of Anjou. This combined force moved down the Seine toward Rouen, while Henry's brother Eudes "led" a second army, along with Guy and Count Rainald of Clairmont. The Franco-Ponthievin army was undisciplined, and fragmented out of control to plunder and pillage the countryside around Mortemer. They were attacked suddenly by Normans from Eu and other districts of northeastern Normandy. In the Battle of Mortemer, Guy's younger brother Waleran was mortally wounded, and Guy himself was captured. He spent two years as a prisoner in Normandy, while his uncle, Bishop Guy of Amiens, ruled Ponthieu as regent. Evidently, from this point on, Count Guy was a vassal of Duke William of Normandy. In 1064, Harold Godwinson, the Earl of Wessex, was shipwrecked on the shores of Ponthieu and captured by Count Guy. Duke William demanded the release of the earl, and Count Guy delivered Harold Godwinson up after being paid a ransom for him. Harold was not released from Normandy until he too had sworn on the Holy Relics to be Duke William's vassal, and to aid him to the throne of England. (This story is pictured prominently in the Bayeux Tapestry.) In 1066, Harold accepted the crown of England upon the death of Edward the Confessor, thus precipitating the war that resulted in the Norman Conquest. According to a very convincing interpretation of The Carmen de Hastingae Proelio, Hugh, another of Guy's brothers, was a participant in the Battle of Hastings, and had a hand in the slaying of Harold. Guy I had a son, Enguerrand, who must have died before the Carmen was composed (no later than 1068): when the Carmen refers to Hugh, Guy's brother, as "the noble heir of Ponthieu", we must assume Enguerrand's death as a fact, either at the time of the Conquest, or shortly before His daughter, Agnes, married Robert of Bellême. Their son, William III of Ponthieu, assumed the comital title upon the death of his mother, sometime before 1111. Sources Barlow, Frank (ed.) (1999). The Carmen de Hastingae Proelio of Guy, Bishop of Amiens (new ed. ed.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-820758-1. van Houts, Elisabeth M.C. (ed.) (1992). The Gesta Normannorum Ducum of William of Jumièges, Orderic Vitalis,  and Robert of Torigni (vol. 1 (books I-IV) ed.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822271-8. FMG on the Counts of Ponthieu Child of GuyI, Count of Ponthieu is: 2819370977i. Countess of Ponthieu Agnes, married Robert of Bellême, 3rd Earl of Shrewsbury Generation No. 34 11277479452. Gerhard of Metz de Bas-Alsace, born 958. He married 11277479453. Gisele of Metz de Bas-Alsace. 11277479453. Gisele of Metz de Bas-Alsace, born 976. She was the daughter of 22554958906. Gerhard de Bas-Alsace and 22554958907. Eve of Luxembourg. Child of Gerhard de Bas-Alsace and Gisele de Bas-Alsace is: 5638739726i. Adelbert of Upper Lorraine, born 1000; married Clemence de Foix 11277483011. Ermentrude de Roucy, born 958. Child of Ermentrude de Roucy is: 5638741505i. Beatrice de Macon, married Geoffrey de Gastinois 11277483016. Guillaume de Heinault de Gastinois de Montfort, born 960; died 1000. He married 11277483017. Albreda Montfort de Esperon. 11277483017. Albreda Montfort de Esperon, born 969; died 1022. Child of Guillaume de Montfort and Albreda de Esperon is: 5638741508i. Amauri de Montfort, born 990; died 1031; married Bertrade de Gometz 11277483018. Guillaume de Gometz de la Ferte Child of Guillaume de Gometz de la Ferte is: 5638741509i. Bertrade de Gometz, born 1001; died 1051; married Amauri de Montfort 11277483020. Robert de Evreaux of Rouen, born 964; died 1035. He married 11277483021. Herleve de Rouen. 11277483021. Herleve de Rouen Child of Robert Rouen and Herleve de Rouen is: 5638741510i. Richard d'Evreaux, born 986; died 1067; married Adelaide de Toni of Barcelona 11277483022. Raymond Borrel de Barcelona, born 972; died 1019. He married 11277483023. Ermesinde de Carcassone. 11277483023. Ermesinde de Carcassone, born 975; died 1057. Child of Raymond de Barcelona and Ermesinde de Carcassone is: 5638741511i. Adelaide de Toni of Barcelona, born 1004; died 1051; married Richard d'Evreaux 11277483032. Aimon de Chateau du Loire He married 11277483033. Hildeburge de Belesme. 11277483033. Hildeburge de Belesme Child of Aimon du Loire and Hildeburge de Belesme is: 5638741516i. Robert de Chateau du Loire 11277483040. RichardI, Duke of Normandy, born 933; died 996. He was the son of 22554966080. William Longsword of Normandy and 22554966081. Sprota.  He married 11277483041. Duchess of Normandy Gunnora. 11277483041. Duchess of Normandy Gunnora, born 942; died 1031. Notes for RichardI, Duke of Normandy: Richard I of Normandy (born 28 August 933, in Fécamp Normandy, France died 20 November 996, in Fécamp) was the duke of Normandy from 942 to 996; he is considered the first to actually have held that title. He was called Richard the Fearless (French, Sans Peur). He was born to William I of Normandy, ruler of Normandy, and Sprota. He was still a boy of around 10 years of age when his father died on 17 December 942. His mother was a Breton concubine captured in war and bound to William by a Danish marriage. After William died, Sprota became the wife of Esperleng, a wealthy miller; Rodulf of Ivry was their son and Richard's half-brother. Life Richard was still a boy when his father died, and so he was powerless to stop Louis IV of France when he seized Normandy and split the lands, giving lands in lower Normandy to Hugh the Great. Louis kept him in confinement in his youth at Lâon, but he escaped with the assistance of Osmond de Centville, Bernard de Senlis (who had been a companion of Rollo of Normandy), Ivo de Bellèsme, and Bernard the Dane (ancestor of families of Harcourt and Beaumont). In 946, Richard agreed to "commend" himself to Hugh, Count of Paris. He then allied himself with the Norman and Viking leaders, drove Louis out of Rouen, and took back Normandy by 947. The rest of his reign was mainly peaceful, apart from conflict with Theobald I, Count of Blois marked by the restoration of Church lands and monasteries. Richard cemented his alliance with Hugh, marrying his daughter Emma. When Hugh died, Richard became vassal to his son Hugh Capet who became king in 987. Although married to Emma, they produced no offspring, his children being the product of a relationship with Gonnor, a woman of Danish origin who gave him an heir, Richard.[1] He later quarrelled with Ethelred II of England regarding Danish invasions of England because Normandy had been buying up much of the stolen booty. Richard was bilingual, having been well educated at Bayeux. He was more partial to his Danish subjects than to the Franks. During his reign, Normandy became completely Gallicized and Christianized. He introduced the feudal system and Normandy became one of the most thoroughly feudalized states on the continent. He carried out a major reorganization of the Norman military system, based on heavy cavalry. Marriages His first marriage (960) was to Emma, daughter of Hugh "The Great" of France, and Hedwiga de Sachsen. (She is not to be confused with Emma of France.) They were betrothed when both were very young. She died 19 Mar 968, with no issue. Richard & his children According to Robert of Torigni, not long after Emma's death, Duke Richard went out hunting and stopped at the house of a local forester. He became enamoured of the forester's wife, Seinfreda, but she being a virtuous woman, suggested he court her unmarried sister, Gunnor, instead. Gunnor became his mistress, and her family rose to prominence. Her brother, Herefast de Crepon, may have been involved in a controversial heresy trial. Gunnor was, like Richard, of Norse descent, being a Dane by blood. Richard finally married her to legitimize their children: Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy (996), died 1026. Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux, died 1037. Mauger, Earl of Corbeil, died after 1033 Robert Danus, died between 985 and 989 another son (On tapestry name looks like Lillam, Gillam, Willam)  Emma of Normandy (c.985-1052) wife of two kings of England. Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres Hawise of Normandy (b. ca. 978), d. 21 February 1034. m. Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany [edit] MistressesRichard was known to have had several other mistresses and produced children with many of them. Known children are: Geoffrey, Count of Eu, (b. ca. 970) William, Count of Eu (ca. 972-26 January 1057/58)[2] m. Leseline de Turqueville (d. 26 January 1057/58). Beatrice of Normandy, Abbess of Montvilliers d.1034 m. Ebles of Turenne (d.1030 (divorced) Robert "Papia" m. Gilbert de St Valery (based on a claim his wife as a daughter of "Richard of Normandy" -- the only Richard who chronologically fits is Richard I. Name is not confirmed in any source. ref) [edit] Possible other childrenLate chroniclers claimed that two of the De Hautevilles of Naples/Sicily were nephews of "Duke Richard". As the two were children of Tancred of Hauteville by different mothers, this would mean that both of Tancred's wives had been sisters of a Duke Richard, and by chronology, of Richard II, although this is not backed up by contemporary source. If true, Richard would have had at least two more illegitimate children: Fressenda (ca. 995-ca. 1057) Muriella Death He died in Fecamp, France on 20 November 996 of natural causes. Notes for Duchess of Normandy Gunnora: Gunnora (or Gunnor) (c. 936 – 1031) was the wife and consort of Richard I of Normandy. Her parentage is unknown, earliest sources reporting solely that she was of Danish ancestry and naming siblings including brother Herfast de Crepon who is sometimes erroneously given as her father. She was living with her sister Seinfreda, the wife of a local forester, when Richard, hunting nearby, heard of the beauty of the forester's wife. He is said to have ordered Seinfreda to come to his bed, but the lady substituted her unmarried sister, Gunnora. Richard, it is said, was pleased that by this subterfuge he had been saved from committing adultery, and the two became lovers. Gunnora long acted as Richard's mistress or wife by more danico, but when Richard was prevented from nominating their son Robert to be Archbishop of Rouen, the two were married, making their children legitimate in the eyes of the church. Gunnora, both as mistress and duchess, was able to use her influence to see her kin favored, and several of the most prominent Conquest-era Norman magnates, including the Montgomery, Warenne, Mortimer, Vernon/Redvers, and Fitz Osbern families, were descendants of her brother and sisters. Richard and Gunnora were parents to several children: Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy (966) Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux, died 1037. Mauger, Earl of Corbeil, died after 1033. Robert Danus, died between 985 and 989 Emma of Normandy (c. 985-1052) wife of two kings of England. Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres Hawise of Normandy, wife of Geoffrey I of Brittany Child of Richard and Duchess Gunnora is: 5638741520i. Richard of Normandy, born 963; married Judith of Brittany  11277483042. Conan I of Brittany He married 11277483043. Ermengarde d'Anjou. 11277483043. Ermengarde d'Anjou Child of Conan Brittany and Ermengarde d'Anjou is: 5638741521i. Judith of Brittany, born 982; died 1017; married Richard of Normandy 11277483048. Arnold II of Flanders, born 961 in Flanders; died 987. He married 11277483049. Rosela Susanna d'Ivrea. 11277483049. Rosela Susanna d'Ivrea, born 950; died 1003. Child of Arnold Flanders and Rosela d'Ivrea is: 5638741524i. Badouin IV, born 980 in Flanders; died 1035; married Otgiva 11277483050. Frederick of Luxembourg He married 11277483051. Ermentrude von Gleiber. 11277483051. Ermentrude von Gleiber Child of Frederick Luxembourg and Ermentrude von Gleiber is: 5638741525i. Otgiva, born 982 in Luxembourg; died 1030; married Badouin IV 11277483052. Hughes de Paris, born 938 in France; died 996. He was the son of 22554966104. Hughes 'The Great' and 22554966105. Hedwig von Sachsen. He married 11277483053. Adelais de Poitou. 11277483053. Adelais de Poitou, born 945 in France; died 1006. She was the daughter of 22554966106. Guillaume III and 22554966107. Adele. Child of Hughes de Paris is: Child of Hughes de Paris and Adelais de Poitou is: 5638741526i. Robert CapetII, King of France, born 972; died 1031; married (2) Constance de Toulouse 11277483054. William Taillefer, born 953; died 993. He was the son of 22554966108. Boso II of Arles and 22554966109. Constance de Provence. He married 11277483055. Arsinde D'Anjou 984. 11277483055. Arsinde D'Anjou, born 954. She was the daughter of 22554966110. FulkII, Count of Anjou and 22554966111. Gerberge de Gatinais. Notes for William Taillefer: William I (c. 950 – 993, after 29 August), called the Liberator, was Count of Provence from 968 to his abdication. In 975 or 979, he took the title of marchio or margrave. He is often considered the founder of the county of Provence. He and his elder brother Rotbold II, sons of Boso II of Arles and Constance of Viennois, daughter of Charles-Constantine, both carried the title of comes or count concurrently, but it is unknown if they were joint-counts of the whole of Provence or if the region was divided. His brother never bore any other title than count so long as William lived, so the latter seems to have attained a certain supremacy. In 980, he was installed as Count of Arles. His sobriquet comes from his victories against the Saracens by which he liberated Provence from their threat, which had been constant since the establishment of a base at Fraxinet. At the Battle of Tourtour in 973, with the assistance of the counts of the High Alps and the viscounts of Marseille and Fos, he definitively routed the Saracens, chasing them forever from Provence. He reorganised the region east of the Rhône, which he conquered from the Saracens and which had been given him as a gift from King Conrad of Burgundy. Also by royal consent, he and his descendants controlled the fisc in Provence. With Isarn, Bishop of Grenoble, he repopulated Dauphiné and settled an Italian count named Ugo Blavia near Fréjus in 970 in order to bring that land back to cultivation. For all this, he figures prominently in Ralph Glaber's chronicle with the title of dux and he appears in a charter of 992 as pater patriae. He donated land to Cluny and retired to become a monk, dying at Avignon, where he was buried in the church of Saint-Croix at Sarrians. He was succeeded as margrave by his brother. His great principality began to diminish soon after his death as the castles of his vassals, which he had kept carefully under ducal control, soon became allods of their possessors.  Marriage and issue He married 1st Arsenda, daughter of Arnold of Comminges and their son was: William II of Provence He married 2nd (against papal advice) in 984, Adelaide of Anjou, daughter of Fulk II of Anjou and Gerberga, and their daughter was: Constance of Arles (973–1034), married Robert II of France Sources Lewis, Archibald R. The Development of Southern French and Catalan Society, 718–1050. University of Texas Press: Austin, 1965. Notes for Arsinde D'Anjou: Adelaide[1] (c. 947–1026),[2] called the White,[3] was the daughter of Fulk II of Anjou and Gerberga. She was therefore the sister of Geoffrey Greymantle. She was married five times to some of France's most important noblemen. Her first marriage, probably before 960, was to Stephen, Viscount of Gévaudan. Her second marriage was to Raymond III, Count of Toulouse and Prince of Gothia, in 975. He died in 978. In 982, she married Louis V of France, the young son of Lothair of France, and the two were crowned King and Queen of Aquitaine on the same day at Brioude. The large difference in age between the spouses was cause for a quick divorce in 984. She fled then to Arles, where she contracted, against papal advice, a marriage with William I of Provence in 984. She gave him a daughter, Constance of Arles, who later married Robert II of France. Her final marriage was to Otto-William, Count of Burgundy. Notes 1.^ Variously given as Alice, Adelais, Adalais, or Azalais. 2.^ Adélaïde Blanche d'Anjou 3.^ "la Blanche." Child of William Taillefer and Arsinde D'Anjou is: 5638741527i. Constance de Toulouse, born 986; died 1032; married Robert CapetII, King of France 11277483056. Duncan Moarmer de Athole, born 950. Child of Duncan Moarmer de Athole is: 5638741528i. Crinan (Grimus) `the Thane' of Atholl, born 978; died 1045; married Bethoc (Beatrix) MacKenneth of Scotland 11277483058. Malcolm MacKenneth of Alba II, born 954; died 1034. He was the son of 22554966116. Kenneth MacAlpin of Alba II and 22554966117. Lady of Leinster. He married 11277483059. Aelgifu. 11277483059. Aelgifu Notes for Malcolm MacKenneth of Alba II: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] [House of Morney.FTW] Máel Coluim mac Cináeda (Modern Gaelic: Maol Chaluim mac Choinnich,[1] known in modern anglicized regnal lists as Malcolm II; died 25 November 1034),[2] was King of the Scots from 1005 until his death.[3] He was a son  of Cináed mac Maíl Coluim; the Prophecy of Berchán says that his mother was a woman of Leinster and refers to him as Máel Coluim Forranach, "the destroyer".[4] To the Irish annals which recorded his death, Máel Coluim was ard rí Alban, High King of Scotland. In the same way that Brian Bóruma, High King of Ireland, was not the only king in Ireland, Máel Coluim was one of several kings within the geographical boundaries of modern Scotland: his fellow kings included the king of Strathclyde, who ruled much of the south-west, various Norse-Gael kings of the western coasts and the Hebrides and, nearest and most dangerous rivals, the Kings or Mormaers of Moray. To the south, in the kingdom of England, the Earls of Bernicia and Northumbria, whose predecessors as kings of Northumbria had once ruled most of southern Scotland, still controlled large parts of the south-east.[5] Cináed mac Duib (Modern Gaelic: Coinneach mac Dhuibh)[1] anglicised as Kenneth III, and nicknamed An Donn, "the Chief" or "the Brown",[2] (before 967–25 March 1005) was King of Scots from 997 to 1005. He was the son of Dub (Dub mac Maíl Coluim). Many of the Scots sources refer to him as Giric son of Kenneth son of Dub, which is taken to be an error.[3] The only event reported in Kenneth's reign is the killing of Dúngal mac Cináeda by Gille Coemgáin mac Cináeda, by the Annals of the Four Masters s.a. 999. It is not certain that this refers to events in Scotland, and whether one or both were sons of this Kenneth, or of Kenneth II of Scotland, or some other person or persons, is not known.[4] Kenneth was killed in battle at Monzievaird in Strathearn by Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda) in 1005.[5] Whether Boite mac Cináeda was a son of this Kenneth, or of Kenneth II, is uncertain, although most propose this Kenneth. A son, or grandson of Boite, was reported to be killed by Malcolm II in 1032 in the Annals of Ulster.[6] Kenneth's granddaughter, Gruoch daughter of Boite (Gruoch ingen Boite meic Cináeda) — Shakespeare's Lady Macbeth — was wife firstly of Gille Coemgáin, Mormaer of Moray, and secondly of King Macbeth; her son by Gille Coemgáin, Lulach (Lulach mac Gille Coemgáin), would briefly succeed Macbeth as King of Scotland. The meic Uilleim, descendants of William fitz Duncan by his first marriage, were probably descended from Kenneth; and the Clann Mac Aoidh or Clan Mackay claim descent from Kenneth III through Lulach's daughter.[7] Notes 1.^ Cináed mac Duib is the Mediaeval Gaelic form. 2.^ The former is probable because later English-speaking sources called him "Grim"; Old Irish donn has similar meaning to Old English greimm, which means "power" or "authority"; see Skene, Chronicles, p. 98; Hudson, Celtic Kings, p. 105. 3.^ Duncan, p. 22; Smyth, pp. 220–221 and 225, prefers to assume that Kenneth had a son, Giric, who ruled jointly with his father; also ESSH, p.522, note 4. 4.^ ESSH, p.520, note 5; Smyth, pp. 221–222, makes Gille Coemgáin the son of this Kenneth following ESSH, p. 580. 5.^ Annals of Ulster and Chronicon Scotorum, s.a. 1005; the various versions of the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and the Prophecy of Berchán agree on the site of the battle; ESSH, pp 522–524. Duncan, p. 22, suggests that the killer's name should be read as Giric mac Cináeda, "Giric son of Kenneth", a brother of Malcolm. If not, this Giric was presumably also killed at about this time. 6.^ This Cináed and Boite's son, Smyth, pp. 220–221; Duncan, p. 32. See also ESSH, p. 571, note 7. 7.^ Duncan, pp. 102–103. References Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Duncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8 Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7 [edit] External linksCELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts at University College Cork includes the Annals of Ulster,  Tigernach, the Four Masters and Innisfallen, the Chronicon Scotorum, the Lebor Bretnach (which includes the Duan Albanach), Genealogies, and various Saints' Lives. Most are translated into English, or translations are in progress. (CKA) The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba Child of Malcolm Alba and Aelgifu is: 5638741529i. Bethoc (Beatrix) MacKenneth of Scotland, born 984; married Crinan (Grimus) `the Thane' of Atholl 11277483064. Athelred II, born 968; died 1016. He was the son of 22554966128. Edgar the Peaceful and 22554966129. wife of Edgar Ælfthryth. He married 11277483065. Elgiva. 11277483065. Elgiva, born 970; died 1002. She was the daughter of 22554966130. Thored. Notes for Athelred II: Æthelred the Unready, or Æthelred II[1][2] (c. 968 – 23 April 1016), was king of England (978–1013 and 1014–1016). He was son of King Edgar and Queen Ælfthryth. Æthelred was only about 10 (no more than 13) when his half-brother Edward was murdered. Æthelred was not personally suspected of participation, but as the murder was committed at Corfe Castle by the attendants of Ælfthryth, it made it more difficult for the new king to rally the nation against the military raids by Danes, especially as the legend of St Edward the Martyr grew. From 991 onwards, Æthelred paid tribute or Danegeld to the Danish King. In 1002, Æthelred ordered a massacre of Danish settlers. In 1003, King Sweyn invaded England. In 1013, Æthelred fled to Normandy and was replaced by Sweyn, who was also king of Denmark. However, Æthelred returned as king after Sweyn died in 1014. "Unready" is a mistranslation of Old English unræd (meaning bad-counsel) – a twist on his name "Æthelred" (meaning noble-counsel). A better translation would be Redeless - without counsel (Rede). Notes for Elgiva: Ælfgifu of York (fl. c. 970-1002) was the first wife of King Æthelred (r. 968-1016), by whom she bore many offspring, including Edmund Ironside. It is most probable that she was a daughter of Thored, earl of southern Northumbria. Her name and paternity do not surface in the sources until sometime after the Conquest. The first to offer any information at all, Sulcard of Westminster (fl. 1080s), merely describes her as being ―of very noble English stock‖ (ex nobilioribus Anglis), without naming her,[1] while in in the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury has nothing to report. All primary evidence comes from two Anglo-Norman historians. John of Worcester, in a chronicle which is thought to rely on earlier material compiled c. 1100, tells that Æthelred's first wife was Ælfgifu, daughter of the nobleman Æthelberht (comes Agelberhtus) and the mother of Edmund, Æthelstan, Eadwig and Eadgyth.[2] Writing in the 1150s, Ailred of Rievaulx had reason to identify Æthelred's first wife as a daughter of earl (comes) Thored and the mother of Edmund, though he supplies no name.[3] Ailred had been seneschal at the court of King David I of Scotland (r. 1124–53), whose mother Margaret descended from King Æthelred and his first wife. Although his testimony is late, his proximity to the royal family may have given him access to genuine information.[4] Problem of fatherhood These two accounts are irreconcilable at the point of ascribing two different fathers to Æthelred's first wife (in both cases, Edmund's mother). One way out of it would be to assume the existence of two different wives before the arrival of Queen Emma, Æthelred's Norman wife, although this interpretation presents difficulties of its own, especially as the sources envisage a single woman.[5] Historians generally favour the view that John of Worcester was in error about the father's name, as Æthelberht's very existence is under suspicion:[6] if Latin comes is to be  interpreted as a gloss on the office of ealdorman, only two doubtful references to one or two duces (ealdormen) of this name can be put forward that would fit the description.[7] All in all, the combined evidence suggests that Æthelred's first wife was Ælfgifu, the daughter of Earl Thored. This magnate is likely to have been the Thored who was a son of Gunnar and earl of (southern) Northumbria.[8] Marriage and offspring Based largely on the careers of her sons, Ælfgifu's marriage has been dated approximately to the (mid-)980s.[8] Considering Thored's authority as earl of York and apparently, the tenure of that office without royal appointment, the union would have signified an important step for the West-Saxon royal family by which it secured a foothold in the north.[9] Such a politically weighty union would help explain the close connections maintained by Ælfgifu's eldest sons Edmund and Æthelstan with noble families based in the northern Danelaw.[10] The marriage produced six sons, all of whom were named after Æthelred's predecessors, and an unknown number of daughters. The eldest sons Æthelstan, Ecgberht, Eadred and Edmund first attest charters in 993, while the younger sons Eadwig and Edgar first make an appearance in them in 997 and 1001 respectively.[11] Some of these sons seem to have spent part of their childhood in fosterage elsewhere, possibly with Æthelred's mother Ælfthryth.[12] The only ætheling to become king was Edmund Ironside, whose brief reign came to an end when Cnut won a series of victories and so conquered England (1016). Æthelred gave three of his daughters in marriage to ealdormen, presumably in order to secure the loyalties of his nobles and so to consolidate a defence system against Viking attacks.[13] Sons Æthelstan (born before 993, d. 1014) Ecgberht (born before 993, d. 1005) Edmund (II) Ironside (born before 993, d. 1016) Eadred (d. 1012 x 1015) Eadwig (born before 997, exiled and killed 1017) Edgar (born before 1001, d. 1012 x 1015) Daughters Eadgyth (born before 993), married Eadric Streona, ealdorman of Mercia.[14] Ælfgifu, married ealdorman Uhtred of Northumbria.[15] (possibly) Wulfhild, who married Ulfcytel (Snillingr) (d. 1016), apparently ealdorman of East Anglia.[16] possibly an unnamed daughter who married the Æthelstan who was killed fighting the Danes at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010. He is called Æthelred's aðum, meaning either son-in-law or brother-in-law.[16] Ann Williams, however, argues that the latter meaning is the appropriate one and refers to Æthelstan as being Ælfgifu's brother.[17] possibly unnamed daughter, who became abbess of Wherwell.[18] Life and death Unlike her mother-in-law, Ælfthryth, Ælfgifu was not anointed queen and never signed charters.[19] She did, however, make at least some impression on the contemporary record. In a will issued between 975/980 and 987, the thegn Beorhtric and his wife bequeathed to their ―lady‖ (hlæfdige) an armlet worth 30 gold mancuses and a stallion, calling upon her authority to oversee the implementation of the arrangements set out by will.[20] In a will of later date (AD 990 x 1001), in which she is addressed as ―my lady‖ (mire hlæfdian), the noblewoman Æthelgifu promised a bequest of 30 mancuses of gold.[21] Just as little is known of Ælfgifu's life, so the precise date and circumstances of her death cannot be recovered.[22] In any event, she appears to have died by 1002, possibly in childbirth, when Æthelred took to wife Emma, daughter of Count Richard of Rouen, who received or adopted her predecessor's Anglo-Saxon name, Ælfgifu. Notes 1.^ Sulcard of Winchester, Prologus de construccione Westmonasterii, ed. Scholz, pp. 74, 89; Williams, Æthelred the Unready, p. 169, note 30. 2.^ John of Worcester, Chronicon ex Chronicis (West-Saxon regnal list at the end of Chronicle). 3.^ '[...] cum jam de filia Torethi nobilissimi comitis filium suscepisset Edmundum.'--Ailred of Rievaulx, Genealogia regum Anglorum.  4.^ Keynes, ―Æthelred.‖ 5.^ This possibility is raised, for instance, by Stafford, Queen Emma, p. 66 and 66 note 3. It is also considered, but subsequently rejected by Williams, Æthelred the Unready, p. 25. 6.^ Williams, Æthelred the Unready, p. 25; Keynes, ―Æthelred‖; Handbook of British Chronology, p. 27. 7.^ His name is only attested for an ealdorman (dux) on the witness lists for two spurious royal charters relating to grants in Tavistock and Exeter. S 838 (AD 981) and S 954 (AD 1019). The latter subscription may be an error for Æthelweard; see Williams, Æthelred the Unready. p. 169 note 29. 8.^ a b Williams, Æthelred the Unready, p. 24. 9.^ Williams, Æthelred the Unready, p. 24-5. 10.^ Keynes, ―Æthelred‖; Williams, Æthelred the Unready, p. 25. 11.^ S 876 (AD 993), S 891 (AD 997), S 899 (AD 1001). 12.^ Keynes, ―Æthelred‖ 13.^ Stafford, The Reign of Æthelred II.34-5. 14.^ John of Worcester, Chronicon, AD 1009. 15.^ De Obsessione Dunelmi § 2; Handbook of British Chronology, p. 27. 16.^ a b Handbook of British Chronology, p. 27. 17.^ Williams, Æthelred the Unready, p. 24. 18.^ Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (MS E) 1048; Handbook of British Chronology, p. 27. 19.^ Ryan Lavelle, Aethelred II: King of the English, The History Press, 2008, p. 56 20.^ S 1511 (975 or 980 x 987). 21.^ S 1497 (c. AD 990x 1001). 22.^ It has been suggested that she died in giving birth. Trow, Cnut: Emperor of the North, p. 54. Primary sources Ailred of Rievaulx, De genealogia regum Anglorum ("On the Genealogy of the English Kings"), ed. R. Twysden, De genealogia regum Anglorum. Rerum Anglicarum scriptores 10. London, 1652. 1.347–70. Patrologia Latina 195 (711–38) edition available from Documenta Catholica; tr. M. L. Dutton and J. P. Freeland, Aelred of Rievaulx, The Historical Works. Kalamazoo, 2005. Anglo-Saxon charters S 1511 (possibly AD 980 x 987) S 1497 (c. AD 990 x 1001) Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, ed. D. Dumville and S. Keynes, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: a collaborative edition. 8 vols. Cambridge, 1983 Tr. Michael J. Swanton, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles. 2nd ed. London, 2000. John of Worcester, Chronicon ex Chronicis, ed. Benjamin Thorpe, Florentii Wigorniensis monachi chronicon ex chronicis. 2 vols. London, 1848–49 Tr. J. Stevenson, Church Historians of England. 8 vols.: vol. 2.1. London, 1855; pp. 171–372. Sulcard of Westminster, Prologus de construccione Westmonasterii, ed. B. W. Scholz, ―Sulcard of Westminster. Prologus de construccione Westmonasterii.‖ Traditio; 20 (1964); pp. 59–91. William of Malmesbury, Gesta regum Anglorum, ed. and tr. R. A. B. Mynors, R. M. Thomson and M. Winterbottom, William of Malmesbury. Gesta Regum Anglorum: The History of the English Kings. (Oxford Medieval Texts.) 2 vols.; vol 1. Oxford, 1998. [edit] Secondary sourcesFryde, E. et al. Handbook of British Chronology. 3d ed. Cambridge, 1996. Keynes, Simon. ―Æthelred II (c.966x8–1016).‖ Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press, 200.4 Accessed 1 Sept 2007. Stafford, Pauline. "The Reign of Æthelred II. A Study in the Limitations on Royal Policy and Action." In Ethelred the Unready. Papers from the Millenary Conference, ed. D. Hill. BAR British series 59. Oxford, 1978. 15-46. Stafford, Pauline. Queen Emma and Queen Edith: Queenship and Women‘s Power in Eleventh-Century England. Oxford, 1997. Trow, M.J. Cnut: Emperor of the North. Sutton, 2005. Williams, Ann. Æthelred the Unready: The Ill-Counselled King. London, 2003. Child of Athelred and Elgiva is: 5638741532i. Edmund II "Ironside", born 989; died 1016; married Edith (Ealdgyth)  11277483100. Roger de Montgomery He married 11277483101. Josceiline de Ponteaudemer. 11277483101. Josceiline de Ponteaudemer, born 989. Child of Roger de Montgomery and Josceiline de Ponteaudemer is: 5638741550i. Roger de Montgomery de Shrewsbury, born 1022; died 1094; married Mabel Taivas de Bellame 11277483102. William de Taivas, born 1000; died 1098. He married 11277483103. Hildeburge de Beaumont. 11277483103. Hildeburge de Beaumont, born 995; died 1067. Child of William de Taivas and Hildeburge de Beaumont is: 5638741551i. Mabel Taivas de Bellame, born 1026; died 1079; married Roger de Montgomery de Shrewsbury 11277483104. Josceline d'Lusignan He married 11277483105. Aymer de Lusignan. 11277483105. Aymer de Lusignan Child of Josceline d'Lusignan and Aymer de Lusignan is: 5638741552i. Foucauld de la Roche, married Gersende de Chatellerault 11277483120. Bouchard d'Isle Bouchard He married 11277483121. Hermengarde de Villaines. 11277483121. Hermengarde de Villaines Child of Bouchard Bouchard and Hermengarde de Villaines is: 5638741560i. Hughes d'Isle Bouchard 11277483226. RichardII, Duke of Normandy, born 970; died 1026. He was the son of 11277483040. RichardI, Duke of Normandy. He married 11277483227. Judith of Brittany. 11277483227. Judith of Brittany, born 982; died 1017. Notes for RichardII, Duke of Normandy: Richard II (born 23 August 970, in Normandy, France – 28 August 1026, in Normandy), called the Good (French: Le Bon), was the eldest son and heir of Richard I the Fearless and Gunnora.[1] Richard succeeded his father as Duke of Normandy in 996 but the first five years of his reign were spent with Count Ralph of Ivry wielding power and putting down a peasant insurrection.[2] When he took power he strengthened his alliance with the Capetians by helping Robert II of France against the duchy of Burgundy. He formed a new alliance with Brittany by marrying his sister Hawise to Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany and by his own marriage to Geoffrey's sister, Judith. He also repelled an English attack on the Cotentin Peninsula that was led by Ethelred II of England. He pursued a reform of the Norman monasteries. Connections to England In 1013 AD, England was invaded by the Danes and Æthelred the Unready fled to his brother-in-law in Normandy. His marriage to Emma of Normandy, sister of Richard, had made them unpopular among the English. Connections to Norway In 1015 AD, Olaf II of Norway was crowned king. Prior to this, Prince Olaf had been in England and on his way to unite Norway he wintered with Duke Richard II of Normandy. In 881 AD, this region had been conquered by the Norsemen. As Duke Richard was an ardent Christian, and the Normans had converted to Christianity, Prince Olaf was baptized in Rouen. Richard attempted to improve relations with England through his sister Emma of Normandy's marriage to King Ethelred, but she was strongly disliked by the English. However, this connection later gave his grandson, William the Conqueror, part of his claim to the throne of England.  He married firstly (996) Judith (982-1017), daughter of Conan I of Brittany, by whom he had the following issue: Richard (c. 1002/4), duke of Normandy Alice (c. 1003/5), married Renaud I, Count of Burgundy Robert (c. 1005/7), duke of Normandy William (c. 1007/9), monk at Fécamp, d. 1025 Eleanor (c. 1011/3), married to Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders Matilda (c. 1013/5), nun at Fecamp, d. 1033 Secondly he married Poppa of Envermeu, by whom he had the following issue: Mauger (c. 1019), Archbishop of Rouen William (c. 1020/5), count of Arques [edit] Other marriages / childrenTraditionally, Richard had a third wife named Astrid (Estritha), daughter of Sweyn Forkbeard, King of England, Denmark, and Norway, and Sigrid the Haughty. This is extremely unlikely, however, given the political situation. An illegitimate daughter of Richard I, sometimes called "Papia", is also at times given as a daughter of Richard II. Tancred of Hauteville's two wives Muriella and Fredensenda are likewise given as daughters of "Duke Richard of Normandy", referring to either Richard I or Richard II. References: Normandy portal 1.^ Burke, John Bernard (1852). The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with Their Descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects. BiblioBazaar (2009). pp. ii–iii, Section V. ISBN 1115404474. http://books.google.com/books?id=oJoH-3-xlnIC&lpg=RA1-PA59&vq=richard%20II&pg=RA1-PR2#v=onepage& q&f=false. Retrieved 2010-11-08. 2.^ Francois Neveux. A Brief History of The Romans. Constable and Robinson. 2008; p. 74 Notes for Judith of Brittany: Judith of Brittany (982–1017) was the daughter of Conan I, Duke of Brittany and Ermengarde of Anjou, and the mother of Robert the Magnificent. She was the first wife of Richard the Good, Duke of Normandy, whom she married in 996. They had six children: Richard (c. 1002/4), duke of Normandy Adelaide (c. 1003/5), married Renaud I, Count of Burgundy Robert (c. 1005/7), duke of Normandy William (c. 1007/9), monk at Fécamp, d. 1025 Eleanor (c. 1011/3), married to Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders Matilda (c. 1013/5), nun at Fecamp, d. 1033 The duchess Judith died in 1017 and was buried in the abbey of Bernay, which she had founded. Child of Richard and Judith Brittany is: 5638741613i. Alice of Normandy, married ReginaldI, Count of Burgundy 11277483908. EnguerrandII, Count of Ponthieu He was the son of 22554967816. HughII, Count of Ponthieu. He married 11277483909. Adelaide. 11277483909. Adelaide Notes for EnguerrandII, Count of Ponthieu: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Enguerrand II was the son of Hugh II count of Ponthieu. He assumed the county upon the death of his father on  November 20, 1052. The Ponthievin alliance with duke William of Normandy had earlier been secured by the marriage of Enguerrand's sister, to duke William's uncle, William of Talou. Enguerrand was married to duke William's sister, Adelaide, by whom he had 3 children. However, because of some consanguinity there, or another infraction not now known, Enguerrand was excommunicated at the papal council held at Reims in October 1049. William of Talou had built a strong castle at Arques, and from it (in 1053) he defied his nephew the youthful duke of Normandy: as "family", the comital house of Ponthieu supported the rebellion. Duke William put Arques under siege, and then remained mobile with another force in the countryside nearby. He was aware that Normandy was being threatened by the armies of King Henry of France — who wanted to bring his young, former vassal to heel; and that Normandy's erstwhile allies from Ponthieu would also be coming to break the siege of Arques. Young count Enguerrand led a Ponthievin army of relief into the Talou and arrived first: but duke William successfully ambushed them on October 25, 1053 and Enguerrand was killed (legend says, within sight and sound of the walls of Arques, from which his sister witnessed the demise of her brother). Upon learning of this serious reverse, the vacillating Henry withdrew his forces at once back across the Norman border. William of Talou was compelled to surrender Arques and was banished for life. (Alternatively, the story goes that king Henry reinforced Arques, and duke William lured part of the French army, including Enguerrand and the Ponthievins, away by a feigned flight, then turned on them and won a battle: Henry then withdrew, forcing the surrender of Arques not long after.) Enguerrand's only son (or possibly his brother by one account), Guy I became count of Ponthieu in his place. Child of Enguerrand and Adelaide is: 5638741954i. GuyI, Count of Ponthieu Generation No. 35 22554958906. Gerhard de Bas-Alsace, born 938. He married 22554958907. Eve of Luxembourg. 22554958907. Eve of Luxembourg, born 952; died 1006. She was the daughter of 45109917814. Siegfried of Luxembourg de Cleves de Alsace and 45109917815. Edith Hedwig de Longwy. Child of Gerhard de Bas-Alsace and Eve Luxembourg is: 11277479453 i. Gisele of Metz de Bas-Alsace, born 976; married Gerhard of Metz de Bas-Alsace 22554966080. William Longsword of Normandy, born 891. He was the son of 45109932160. Rolf Rognvaldsson of Normandy and 45109932161. Poppa de Valois of Normandy. He married 22554966081. Sprota. 22554966081. Sprota Notes for William Longsword of Normandy: William I Longsword (French: Guillaume Longue-Épée, Latin: Willermus Longa Spata, Scandinavian: Vilhjálmr Langaspjót) (893 – 17 December 942) was the second Duke of Normandy from his father's death until his own assassination. The title dux (duke) was not in use at the time and has been applied to early Norman rulers retroactively. William actually used the title comes (count). Biography Little is known about his early years. He was born in Bayeux or Rouen to Rollo and his wife Poppa. All that is known of Poppa is that she was a Christian, and the daughter to Berengar of Rennes, the previous lord of Brittania Nova, which eventually became western Normandy. According to the William's planctus, he was baptised a Christian.  William succeeded Rollo sometime around 927 and, early in his reign, faced a rebellion from Normans who felt he had become too Gallicised and also from Bretons. According to Orderic Vitalis, the leader was Riouf of Evreux.[1] After putting down the rebellion, William attacked Brittany and ravaged the territory. Resistance to the Normans was led by Alan Wrybeard and Beranger but shortly ended with the Wrybeard fleeing to England and Beranger seeking reconciliation. However, it was not through invasion that he gained Breton territory but by politics, receiving Contentin and Avranchin as a gift from the Rudolph, King of France. In 935, William married Luitgarde, daughter of Herbert II of Vermandois whose dowry gave him the lands of Longueville, Coudres and Illiers l'Eveque. His expansion northwards, including the fortress of Montreuil brought him into conflict with Arnulf I of Flanders. The funerary monument of William Longsword in the cathedral of Rouen, France. The monument is from the XIVth century.In 939 William became involved in a war with Arnulf I of Flanders, which soon became intertwined with the other conflicts troubling the reign of Louis IV. It began with Herluin appealing to William for help to regain the castle of Montreuil from Arnulf. Losing the castle was a major setback in Arnulf's ambitions and William's part in it gained him a deadly enemy. He was ambushed and killed by followers of Arnulf on 17 December 942 at Picquigny on the Somme while at a meeting to settle their differences. His son Richard the Fearless, child of his first wife, Sprota, succeeded him. Child of William Longsword of Normandy is: Child of William Normandy and Sprota is: 11277483040 i. RichardI, Duke of Normandy, born 933; died 996; married (1) Duchess of Normandy Gunnora 22554966104. Hughes 'The Great', born 895 in Paris, France; died 956. He was the son of 45109932208. Robert I and 45109932209. Beatrice de Vermandois. He married 22554966105. Hedwig von Sachsen. 22554966105. Hedwig von Sachsen, born in Germany; died 965. She was the daughter of 45109932210. Heinrich von Sachsen and 45109932211. Unknown. Child of Hughes Great' and Hedwig von Sachsen is: 11277483052 i. Hughes de Paris, born 938 in France; died 996; married (2) Adelais de Poitou 22554966106. Guillaume III, born 925 in Aguitaine; died 963. He married 22554966107. Adele. 22554966107. Adele, born in Normandy; died 962. Child of Guillaume and Adele is: 11277483053 i. Adelais de Poitou, born 945 in France; died 1006; married Hughes de Paris 22554966108. Boso II of Arles He married 22554966109. Constance de Provence. 22554966109. Constance de Provence, died 961. Child of Boso Arles and Constance de Provence is: 11277483054 i. William Taillefer, born 953; died 993; married Arsinde D'Anjou 984. 22554966110. FulkII, Count of Anjou, born 909; died 958. He was the son of 45109932220. FulkI, Count of Anjou and 45109932221. Rosalie de Loches. He married 22554966111. Gerberge de Gatinais. 22554966111. Gerberge de Gatinais, born 913. Notes for FulkII, Count of Anjou: Fulk II of Anjou (died 958[1]), son of Fulk the Red, was count of Anjou from 942 to his death.[2] He was often at war with the Bretons. He seems to have been a man of culture, a poet and an artist. He was  succeeded by his son Geoffrey Greymantle. Fulk II died at Tours. Fulk's date of death 11 November 958 is given by Christian Settipani in his work La Noblesse du Midi Carolingien, but it's unclear upon what primary evidence this is based. By his spouse, Gerberge, he had several children: Adelais of Anjou, married five times Geoffrey I, Count of Anjou, married Adelaide of Vermandois Children of Fulk and Gerberge de Gatinais are: 11277483055 i. Arsinde D'Anjou, born 954; married William Taillefer 984. ii. GeoffreyI, Count of Anjou, married Adele of Meaux Notes for GeoffreyI, Count of Anjou: Geoffrey I of Anjou (died July 21, 987), known as Grisegonelle ("Greymantle"), was count of Anjou from 960 to 987.[1] He succeeded his father Fulk II. He cultivated the loyal support of a group of magnates, some of whom he inherited from his father,[2] others whom he recruited: men such as Alberic of Vihiers, Cadilo of Blaison, Roger I (le "vieux") of Loudon, Joscelin of Rennes, castellan of Baugé, Suhard I of Craon, Tobert of Buzençais and members of the Bouchard clan, and encouraged them to see their own dynastic interests as tied to the success of the Angevin count.[3] He succeeded in establishing a group of fideles upon whom his son, Fulk called "Nerra", was able to depend in establishing Anjou as a cohesive regional power in an age of territorial disintegration.[4] In preparing the way, Geoffrey was the first count in the west of France to associate his son in the comital title.[5] Geoffrey allied with the Count of Nantes against the Count of Rennes, and allied with Hugh Capet, fearing an invasion by the Count of Blois. He was one of the men responsible for bringing Hugh to the throne of France. He married Adele of Meaux (934–982), daughter of Robert of Vermandois and Adelais de Vergy. Their children were: 1.Gottfried of Anjou (-987) 2.Fulk III of Anjou. 3.Ermengarde of Anjou (b. 965), married Conan I of Rennes. 4.Gerberga (b. 973), married Count William IV of Angoulême. He married, secondly, to Adelaise de Chalon in Mar 979 and had one child: 1.Maurice of Anjou (980 - 1012), married to a daughter of Aimery, Count of Saintes and had one son. Notes 1.^ Refer to Bernard S. Bachrach, "Fulk Nerra: Neo-Roman Consul, 987-1040" (California, 1993) 261 and 262 for a useful genealogy of the Angevin comital line. 2.^ "Although the documentation for the later ninth and early tenth centuries in Anjou is not good, enough material does survive to suggest a noteworthy continuity in the entourage of the Angevins counts" concludes Bernard S. Bachrach, "Enforcement of the Forma Fidelitatis: The Techniques Used by Fulk Nerra, Count of the Angevins (987-1040)" Speculum 59.4 (October 1984:796-819) p. 801, note 26. 3.^ Bachrach 1984:799f. 4.^ Other exceptions to the disintegration of the pagus, in addition to the example of Anjou, were Normandy and Flanders. (François Marignier, "Political and monastic structures in France at the end of the tenth and the beginning of the eleventh centuries", in Frederic L. Cheyette, ed. and tr., Lordship and Community in Medieval Europe (New York) 1967:106, 125. 5.^ Bachrach 1984:802. Notes for Adele of Meaux: Adele of Meaux (c. 950-c. 980) Also known as "Adele of Vermandois" was a daughter of Robert of Vermandois and Adelaide-Werra de Chalon. She married twice, first to Lambert, Count of Chalon, and then to Geoffrey I of Anjou, and had children with  each. Children With Lambert of Chalon: Hugh I of Autun, Bishop of Auxerre (-1039) Mahaut of Autun, Count of Chalon (-1019) Aelis of Chalon, who married Guido I of Macon With Geoffrey I of Anjou: Gottfried of Anjou (-987) Fulk III of Anjou (972-1040) Ermengarde of Anjou, who married Conan I of Rennes Gerberga (b. 973), married Count William IV of Angoulême. . 22554966116. Kenneth MacAlpin of Alba II, born 932. He was the son of 45109932232. Malcolm MacAlpin of Alba I. He married 22554966117. Lady of Leinster. 22554966117. Lady of Leinster, born 932. Notes for Kenneth MacAlpin of Alba II: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] [House of Morney.FTW] Dub mac Maíl Coluim (Modern Gaelic: Dubh mac Mhaoil Chaluim),[1] sometimes anglicised as Duff MacMalcolm,[2] called Dén, "the Vehement"[3] and Niger, "the Black"[4] (died 967) was king of Alba. He was son of Malcolm I (Máel Coluim mac Domnaill) and succeeded to the throne when Indulf (Ildulb mac Causantín) was killed in 962. While later chroniclers such as John of Fordun supplied a great deal of information on Dub's life and reign, including tales of witchcraft and treason, almost all of this is rejected by modern historians. There are very few sources for the reign of Dub, of which the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and a single entry in the Annals of Ulster are the closest to contemporary. The Chronicle records that during Dub's reign bishop Fothach, most likely bishop of St Andrews or of Dunkeld, died. The remaining report is of a battle between Dub and Cuilén, son of king Ildulb. Dub won the battle, fought "upon the ridge of Crup", in which Duchad, abbot of Dunkeld, sometimes supposed to be an ancestor of Crínán of Dunkeld, and Dubdon, the mormaer of Atholl, died. The various accounts differ on what happened afterwards. The Chronicle claims that Dub was driven out of the kingdom. The Latin material interpolated in Andrew of Wyntoun's Orygynale Cronykl states that he was murdered at Forres, and links this to an eclipse of the sun which can be dated to 20 July 966. The Annals of Ulster report only: "Dub mac Maíl Coluim, king of Alba, was killed by the Scots themselves"; the usual way of reporting a death in internal strife, and place the death in 967. It has been suggested that Sueno's Stone, near Forres, may be a monument to Dub, erected by his brother Kenneth II (Cináed mac Maíl Coluim). It is presumed that Dub was killed or driven out by Cuilén, who became king after Dub's death, or by his supporters. Dub left at least one son, Kenneth III (Cináed mac Dub). Although his descendants did not compete successfully for the kingship of Alba after Cináed was killed in 1005, they did hold the mormaerdom of Fife. The MacDuib (or MacDuff) held the mormaerdom, and later earldom, until 1371. External links: Annals of Ulster, part 1, at CELT (translated) The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba  Notes 1.^ Dub mac Maíl Coluim is the Mediaeval Gaelic form. The modern form, Dubh, has the sense of "dark" or "black", especially in reference to hair colour 2.^ This form was used in older histories, but is not commonly used today 3.^ Duan Albanach, 23 here 4.^ Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and related Scoto-Latin texts. Niger is a literal Latin translation of the Gaelic Dub, which may itself have been an epithet rather than a given name: the Duan Albanach refers to him as Dubhoda dén, Dubod the vehement or impetuous [edit] ReferencesDuncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8 Smyth, Alfred P., Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Edinburgh UP, Edinburgh, 1984. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7 Child of Kenneth Alba and Lady Leinster is: 11277483058 i. Malcolm MacKenneth of Alba II, born 954; died 1034; married Aelgifu 22554966128. Edgar the Peaceful He was the son of 45109932256. Edmund I. He married 22554966129. wife of Edgar Ælfthryth. 22554966129. wife of Edgar Ælfthryth Notes for Edgar the Peaceful: Edgar the Peaceful, or Edgar I (Old English: Eadgar) (c. 7 August 943 – 8 July 975), also called the Peaceable, was a king of England (r. 959–75). Edgar was the younger son of Edmund I of England. He is venerated in the Orthodox Church. His cognomen, "The Peaceable", was not necessarily a comment on the deeds of his life, for he was a strong leader, shown by his seizure of the Northumbrian and Mercian kingdoms from his older brother, Eadwig, in 958.[citation needed] A conclave of nobles held Edgar to be king north of the Thames, and Edgar aspired to succeed to the English throne.[citation needed] Government Though Edgar was not a particularly peaceable man, his reign was a peaceful one. The Kingdom of England was at its height. Edgar consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors. By the end of Edgar's reign, England was sufficiently unified that it was unlikely to regress back to a state of division among rival kingships, as it had to an extent under Eadred's reign. Edgar and Dunstan Upon Eadwig's death in October 959, Edgar immediately recalled Dunstan (eventually canonised as St. Dunstan) from exile to have him made Bishop of Worcester (and subsequently Bishop of London and Archbishop of Canterbury). Dunstan remained Edgar's advisor throughout his reign. Coins of Edgar I (959–975).[edit] Benedictine ReformThe Monastic Reform Movement that restored the Benedictine Rule to England's undisciplined monastic communities peaked during the era of Dunstan, Æthelwold, and Oswald. (Historians continue to debate the extent and significance of this movement.) Coronation at Bath (AD 973) Edgar the Peaceful sits aboard a barge manned by eight kings, as it moves up the River Dee.Edgar was crowned at Bath and anointed with his wife Ælfthryth, setting a precedent for a coronation of a queen in England itself.[1] Edgar's coronation did not happen until 973, in an imperial ceremony planned not as the initiation, but as the culmination of his reign (a move that must have taken a great deal of preliminary diplomacy). This service, devised by Dunstan himself and celebrated with a poem in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, forms the basis of the present-day British coronation ceremony. The symbolic coronation was an important step; other kings of Britain came and gave their allegiance to Edgar shortly afterwards at Chester. Six kings in Britain, including the King of Scots and the King of Strathclyde, pledged their faith that they would be the king's liege-men on sea and land. Later chroniclers made  the kings into eight, all plying the oars of Edgar's state barge on the River Dee. Such embellishments may not be factual, but the main outlines of the "submission at Chester" appear true. (See History of Chester.) Death (AD 975). Edgar died on 8 July 975 at Winchester, and was buried at Glastonbury Abbey. He left two sons, the elder named Edward, who was probably his illegitimate son by Æthelflæd (not to be confused with the Lady of the Mercians), and Æthelred, the younger, the child of his wife Ælfthryth. He was succeeded by Edward. Edgar also had a daughter, possibly illegitimate, by Wulfryth, who later became abbess of Wilton. She was joined there by her daughter, Edith of Wilton, who lived there as a nun until her death. Both women were later regarded as saints.[2] From Edgar‘s death to the Norman Conquest, there was not a single succession to the throne that was not contested. Some see Edgar‘s death as the beginning of the end of Anglo-Saxon England, followed as it was by three successful 11th-century conquests — two Danish and one Norman. Genealogy For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree. Notes for wife of Edgar Ælfthryth: Ælfthryth (c.945 to c.1000, also Alfrida, Elfrida or Elfthryth) was the second or third wife of King Edgar of England. Ælfthryth was the first king's wife known to have been crowned and anointed as Queen of the Kingdom of England. Mother of King Æthelred the Unready, she was a powerful political figure. She was linked to the murder of her stepson King Edward the Martyr and appeared as a stereotypical bad queen and evil stepmother in many medieval histories. Ælfthryth was the daughter of Ealdorman Ordgar. Her mother was a member of the royal family of Wessex. The family's power lay in the west of Wessex. Ordgar was buried in Exeter and his son Ordwulf founded, or refounded, Tavistock Abbey.[1] Ælfthryth was first married to Æthelwald, son of Æthelstan Half-King as recorded by Byrhtferth of Ramsey in his Life of Saint Oswald of Worcester.[2] Later accounts, such as that preserved by William of Malmesbury, add vivid detail of unknown reliability. According to William, the beauty of Ordgar's daughter Ælfthryth was reported to King Edgar. Edgar, looking for a Queen, sent Æthewald to see Ælfthryth, ordering him "to offer her marriage [to Edgar] if her beauty were really equal to report." When she turned out to be just as beautiful as was said, Æthelwald married her himself and reported back to Edgar that she was quite unsuitable. Edgar was eventually told of this, and decided to repay Æthelwald's betrayal in like manner. He said that he would visit the poor woman, which alarmed Æthelwald. He asked Ælfthryth to make herself as unattractive as possible for the king's visit, but she did the opposite. Edgar, quite besotted with her, killed Æthelwald during a hunt.[3] The historical record does not record the year of Æthelwald's death, let alone its manner. No children of Æthelwald and Ælfthryth are known. Edgar's queen Edgar had two children before he married Ælfthryth, both of uncertain legitimacy. Edward was probably the son of Æthelflæd, and Eadgifu, later known as Saint Edith of Wilton, the daughter of Wulfthryth.[4] Sound political reasons encouraged the match between Edgar, whose power base was centred in Mercia, and Ælfthryth, whose family were powerful in Wessex. In addition to this, and her link with the family of Æthelstan Half-King, Ælfthryth also appears to have been connected to the family of Ælfhere, Ealdorman of Mercia.[5] Edgar married Ælfthryth in either 964 or 965. In 966 Ælfthryth gave birth to a son who was named Edmund. In King Edgar's charter (S 745) regranting privileges to New Minster, Winchester that same year, the infant Edmund is called "clito legitimus" (legitimate ætheling), and appears before Edward in the list of witnesses. Edmund died young, circa 970, but in 968 Ælfthryth had given birth to a second son who was called Æthelred.[6]  King Edgar organised a second coronation, perhaps to bolster his claims to be ruler of all of Britain at Bath on 11 May 973. Here Ælfthryth was also crowned and anointed, granting her a status higher than any recent queen.[7] The only model of a queen's coronation was that of Judith of Flanders, but this had taken place outside of England. In the new rite, the emphasis lay on her role as protector of religion and the nunneries in the realm. She took a close interest in the well-being of several abbeys, and as overseer of Barking Abbey deposed and later reinstated the abbess.[8] Queen dowager Edgar died in 975 leaving two young sons, Edward and Æthelred. Edward was almost an adult, and his successful claim for the throne was supported by many key figures including Archbishops Dunstan and Oswald and the brother of Ælfthryth's first husband, Æthelwine, Ealdorman of East Anglia. Supporting the unsuccessful claim of Æthelred were his mother, the Queen dowager, Bishop Æthelwold of Winchester, and Ælfhere, Ealdorman of Mercia.[9] On 18 March 978, while visiting Ælfthryth at Corfe Castle, King Edward was killed by servants of the Queen, leaving the way clear for Æthelred to be installed as king. Edward was soon considered a martyr, and later medieval accounts blamed Ælfthryth for his murder. Due to Æthelred's youth, Ælfthryth served as regent for her son until his coming of age in 984. By then her earlier allies Æthelwold and Ælfhere had died, and Æthelred rebelled against his old advisers, preferring a group of younger nobility. She disappears from the list of charter witnesses from around 983 to 993, when she reappears in a lower position. She remained an important figure, being responsible for the care of Æthelred's children by his first wife, Ælfgifu. Æthelred's eldest son, Æthelstan Ætheling, prayed for the soul of the grandmother "who brought me up" in his will in 1014.[10] Although her reputation was damaged by the murder of her stepson, Ælfthryth was a religious woman, taking an especial interest in monastic reform when Queen. In about 986 she founded Wherwell Abbey as a Benedictine nunnery, and late in life she retired there. She died at Wherwell on 17 November of 999, 1000 or 1001.[11] In popular culture Ælfthryth was played by Jessie Royce Landis in the 1970 television movie The Ceremony of Innocence. Notes 1.^ Stafford, Unification, pp. 52–53. 2.^ PASE; Stafford, Unification, pp. 52–53. 3.^ Malmesbury, pp. 139–140 (Book 2, § 139. 4.^ Cyril Hart, Edward the Martyr, Oxford Online DNB, 2004 5.^ Higham, pp. 6–7; Stafford, Unification, pp. 52–53. 6.^ Higham, pp. 6–7; Miller, "Edgar"; Stafford, "Ælfthryth". 7.^ Miller, "Edgar"; Stafford, "Ælfthryth". 8.^ Honeycutt, Lois (2003). Matilda of Scotland: a Study in Medieval Queenship. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 36–37. 9.^ Higham, pp. 7–14; Stafford, Unification, pp. 57–59. 10.^ Higham, pp. 7–14; Stafford, "Ælfthryth"; Stafford, Unification, pp. 57–59, Lavelle, pp. 86–90 11.^ Stafford, "Ælfthryth" [edit] References"Ælfthryth 8 (Female) Queen of King Edgar, 964-975, d.999x1001; daughter of Ordgar". Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England. http://www.pase.ac.uk/jsp/DisplayPerson.jsp?personKey=8094. Retrieved 2007-09-06. [dead link] Higham, Nick, The Death of Anglo-Saxon England. Stroud: Sutton, 1997. ISBN 0-7509-2469-1 Miller, Sean, "Edgar" in Michael Lapidge (ed.), The Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England. Oxford: Blackwell, 1999. ISBN 0-631-22492-0 Lavelle, Ryan, Aethelred II: King of the English. Stroud: The History Press, 2008. ISBN 978 0 7524 4678 3 Stafford, Pauline, "Ælfthryth" in Michael Lapidge (ed.), The Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England. Oxford: Blackwell, 1999. ISBN 0-631-22492 0 Stafford, Pauline, Unification and Conquest: A Political and Social History of England in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries. London: Edward Arnold, 1989. ISBN 0-7131-6532-4 William of Malmesbury. Joseph Stevenson. ed. Malmesbury's History of the Kings. http://books.google.com/books?id=mxy_gvWgEQUC. Retrieved 2007-09-08.  Child of Edgar Peaceful and wife Ælfthryth is: 11277483064 i. Athelred II, born 968; died 1016; married Elgiva 22554966130. Thored Notes for Thored: Thored (Old English: Ðoreð or Þoreð; fl. 979–992) was a 10th century ealdorman of York, ruler of the southern half of the old Kingdom of Northumbria on behalf of the king of England. He was the son of either Gunnar or Oslac, northern ealdormen. If he was the former, he may had attained adulthood by the 960s, when a man of his name raided Westmorland. Other potential appearances in the records are likewise uncertain until 979, the point from which Thored's period as ealdorman can be accurately dated. Although historians differ in their opinions about his relationship, if any, to Kings Edgar the Peaceable and Edward the Martyr, it is generally thought that he enjoyed a good relationship with King Æthelred II. His daughter Ælfgifu married Æthelred. Thored was ealdorman in Northumbria for much of his reign, disappearing from the sources in 992 after being appointed by Æthelred to lead an expedition against the Vikings. Thored appears to have been of at least partially Scandinavian origin, suggested by the title applied to him in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry for 992. Here, the ealdorman of Hampshire is called by the English title "ealdorman", while Thored himself is styled by the Scandinavian word eorl (i.e. Earl).[1] Two accounts of Thored's origins have been offered by modern historians. The first is that he was a son of Oslac, ealdorman of York from 966 until his exile in 975.[2] This argument is partly based on the assertion by the Historia Eliensis, that Oslac had a son named Thorth (i.e. "Thored").[3] The other suggestion, favoured by most historians, is that he was the son of a man named Gunnar.[4] This Gunnar is known to have held land in the East and North Ridings of Yorkshire.[5] If the latter suggestion is correct, then Thored's first appearance in history is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle recension D (EF)'s entry for 966, which recorded the accession of Oslac to the ealdormanry of southern Northumbria: In this year, Thored, Gunnar's son, harried Westmoringa land, and, in this same year, Oslac succeeded to the office of ealdorman.[6] The Anglo-Saxon scholar Frank Stenton believed that this was an act of regional faction-fighting, rather than, as had been suggested by others, Thored carrying out the orders of King Edgar the Peaceable.[7] This entry is, incidentally, the first mention of Westmoringa land, that is, Westmorland.[7] Gunnar seems to have been ealdorman earlier in the decade, for in one charter (surviving only in a later cartulary) dated to 963 and three Abingdon charters dated to 965, an ealdorman (dux) called Gunnar is mentioned.[8] Thored may be the Thored who appears for the first time in charter attestations during the reign of King Edgar (959–75), his earliest possible appearance being in 964, witnessing a grant of land in Kent by King Edgar to St Peter's, Ghent. This is uncertain because the authenticity of this particular charter is unclear.[9] A charter issued by Edgar in 966, granting land in Oxfordshire to a woman named Ælfgifu, has an illegible ealdorman witness signature beginning with Þ, which may be Thored.[10] Ealdorman O: Draped bust of Æthelred II left. +ÆÐELRED REX ANGLOR R: Long cross. +EAD?OLD MO CÆNT 'LonCross' penny of Æthelred II, moneyer Eadwold, Canterbury, c. 997-1003. The cross made cutting the coin into half-pennies or farthings (quarter-pennies) easier. (Note spelling Ead?old in inscription, using Anglo-Saxon letter wynn in place of modern w.) Thored's governorship as ealdorman, based on charter attestations, cannot be securely dated before 979.[11] He did attest royal charters during the reign of Æthelred II, the first in 979,[12] six in 983,[13] one in 984,[14] three in 985,[15] one in 988,[16] appearing in such attestations for the last time in 989.[12] It is possible that such appearances represent more than one Thored, though that is not a generally accepted theory.[17] His definite  predecessor, Oslac, was expelled from England in 975.[18] The historian Richard Fletcher thought that Oslac's downfall may have been the result of opposing the succession of Edward the Martyr, enemy and brother of Æthelred II.[19] What is known about Thored's time as ealdorman is that he did not have a good relationship with Oswald, Archbishop of York (971–92). In a memorandum written by Oswald, a group of estates belonging to the archdiocese of York was listed, and Oswald noted that "I held them all until Thored came to power; then was St Peter [to whom York was dedicated] robbed".[20] One of the estates allegedly lost was Newbald, an estate given by King Edgar to a man named Gunnar, suggesting to historian Dorothy Whitelock that Thored may just have been reclaiming land "wrongly alienated from his family".[21] His relationship with King Edgar is unclear, particularly given the uncertainty of Thored's paternity, Oslac being banished from England in 975, the year of Edgar's death.[2] Richard Fletcher, who thought Thored was the son of Gunnar, argued that Thored's raid on Westmorland was caused by resentment derived from losing out on the ealdormanry to Oslac, and that Edgar thereafter confiscated various territories as punishment.[5] The evidence for this is that Newbald, granted by Edgar to Gunnar circa 963, was bought by Archbishop Osketel from the king sometime before 971, implying that the king had seized the land.[5] Thored's relationship with the English monarchy under Æthelred II seems to have been good. Ælfgifu, the first wife of King Æthelred II, was probably Thored's daughter.[22] Evidence for this is that in the 1150s Ailred of Rievaulx in his De genealogia regum Anglorum wrote that the wife of Æthelred II was the daughter of an ealdorman (comes) called Thored (Thorth).[23] Historian Pauline Stafford argued that this marriage was evidence that Thored had been a local rather than royal appointment to the ealdormanry of York, and that Æthelred II's marriage was an attempt to woo Thored.[24] Stafford was supported in this argument by Richard Fletcher.[25] Death Modern imaginative depiction of the ship of Óláfr Tryggvason, the "Long Serpent" (Illustration by Halfan Egedius)The date of Thored's death is uncertain, but his last historical appearance came in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, recension C (D, E), under the year 992, which reported the death of Archbishop Oswald and an expedition against a marauding Scandinavian fleet: In this year the holy Archbishop Oswald left this life and attained the heavenly life, and Ealdorman Æthelwine [of East Anglia] died in the same year. Then the king and all his counsellors decreed that all the ships that were any use should be assembled at London. And the king then entrusted the expedition to the leadership of Ealdorman Ælfric (of Hampshire), Earl Thored and Bishop Ælfstan [.of London or of Rochester.] and Bishop Æscwig [of Dorchester], and they were to try if they could entrap the Danish army anywhere at sea. Then Ealdorman Ælfric sent someone to warn the enemy, and then in the night before the day on which they were to have joined battle, he absconded by night from the army, to his own disgrace, and then the enemy escaped, except that the crew of one ship was slain. And then the Danish army encountered the ships from East Anglia and from London, and they made a great slaughter there and captured the ship, all armed and equipped, on which the ealdorman was.[26] . Scandinavians led by Óláfr Tryggvason had been raiding England's coast since the previous year, when they killed Ealdorman Brihtnoth of Essex at the Battle of Maldon.[27] Historians think that Thored was either killed fighting these Scandinavians, or else survived, but became disgraced through defeat or treachery.[28] Fletcher speculated that Thored was removed from office and replaced by the Mercian Ælfhelm as a result of his failure against the Scandinavians.[29] Another historian, William Kapelle, believed Thored was removed because of his Scandinavian descent, an argument based on the Worcester Chronicle's claim, added to the text borrowed from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, that Fræna, Godwine and Frythegyst fled a battle against the Danes in the following year because "they were Danish on their father's side".[30] A man named Æthelstan who died at the Battle of Ringmere in 1010, "the king's aþum", was probably Thored's son.[31] The term aþum means either "son-in-law" or "brother-in-law", so this Æthelstan could also have been Thored's grandson by an unknown intermediary.[32] Thored's immediate successor was Ælfhelm, who appears witnessing charters as ealdorman from 994.[33]  Notes 1.^ Whitelock, "Dealings of the Kings", p. 79; entry quoted below 2.^ a b ASC MS D, http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/d/d-L.html , E, http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/e/e-L.html, retrieved 2009-03-26 , s.a. 966, 975; Oslac 7, Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England (PASE), http://www.pase.ac.uk/pase/apps/DisplayPerson.jsp?personKey=7707, retrieved 2009-03-26 [dead link]; Williams, Smyth and Kirby, Biographical Dictionary, s.v. "Oslac ealdorman 963–75", p. 194, s.v. "Thored ealdorman 979–92", p. 223 3.^ Fletcher, Bloodfeud, pp. 70–1; Whitelock, "Dealings of the Kings", pp. 77–8 4.^ Fletcher, Bloodfeud, p. 71; Stenton, "Pre-Conquest Westmorland", p. 218; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 211 5.^ a b c Fletcher, Bloodfeud, p. 71 6.^ ASC MS D, http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/d/d-L.html, retrieved 2009-03-26 , s.a. 966; Stenton, "Pre-Conquest Westmorland", p. 218; Whitelock, English Historical Documents, vol. i, p. 227 7.^ a b Stenton, "Pre-Conquest Westmorland", p. 218 8.^ Whitelock, "Dealings of the Kings", p. 78 9.^ Sawyer 728, Anglo-Saxons.net, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+728, retrieved 2009-03-26 10.^ Sawyer 738, Anglo-Saxons.net, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+738, retrieved 2009-03-26 ; Keynes, Atlas of Attestations, Table LVI (2 of 3) 11.^ Fletcher, Bloodfeud, p. 70 12.^ a b Sawyer 834, Anglo-Saxons.net, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+834, retrieved 2009-03-26 13.^ Sawyer 848, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+848 ; Sawyer 846, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+846 ; Sawyer 844, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+844 ; Sawyer 851, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+851 ; Sawyer 843, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+843 ; Sawyer 845, Anglo-Saxons.net, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+845, retrieved 2009-03-26 14.^ Sawyer 855, Anglo-Saxons.net, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+855, retrieved 2009-03-26 15.^ Sawyer 856, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+856 ; Sawyer 858, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+858 ; Sawyer 860, Anglo-Saxons.net, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+860, retrieved 2009-03-26 16.^ Sawyer 872, Anglo-Saxons.net, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+872, retrieved 2009-03-26 17.^ Thored 4, http://www.pase.ac.uk/pase/apps/DisplayPerson.jsp?personKey=7822 , Thored 5, http://www.pase.ac.uk/pase/apps/DisplayPerson.jsp?personKey=12627 , Thored 6, http://www.pase.ac.uk/pase/apps/DisplayPerson.jsp?personKey=11845 and Thored 7, PASE, http://www.pase.ac.uk/pase/apps/DisplayPerson.jsp?personKey=15414, retrieved 2009-03-26 [dead link]; compare Keynes, Atlas of Attestations, Tables LVI and LXII 18.^ Fletcher, Bloodfeud, p. 44; see also William, Smyth & Kirby, Biographical Dictionary, s.v. "Oslac, ealdorman 963–75", p. 194; Whitelock, Historical Documents, vol. i, p. 229 19.^ Fletcher, Bloodfeud, p. 45 20.^ Whitelock, "Dealings of the Kings", p. 79 21.^ Whitelock, "Dealings of the Kings", p. 79. n. 6 22.^ Williams, Smyth and Kirby, Biographical Dictionary, s.v. "Thored ealdorman 979–92", p. 223 23.^ Keynes, "Æthelred II"; Whitelock, "Dealings of the Kings", p. 80 24.^ Stafford, Unification and Conquest, pp. 57–8 25.^ Fletcher, Bloodfeud, p. 72 26.^ Whitelock (ed.), English Historical Documents, vol. i, p. 234; ASC MS C, http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/c/c-L.html , D, http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/d/d-L.html , E, http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/e/e-L.html, retrieved 2009-03-26 , s.a. 992 27.^ Whitelock (ed.), English Historical Documents, vol. i, p. 234; ASC MS A, http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/a/a-L.html , which gives Óláfr's name as the leader; also MS C, http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/c/c-L.html , D, http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/d/d-L.html , E, http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/e/e-L.html, retrieved 2009-03-26 , s.a. 991 28.^ Fletcher, Bloodfeud, p. 72; Kapelle, Norman Conquest, pp. 14–5; Stafford, Unification and Conquest, p. 60; Whitelock, "Dealings of the Kings", p. 80 29.^ Fletcher, Bloodfeud, pp. 72–3  30.^ Darlington and McGurk, Chronicle of John of Worcester, vol. ii, pp. 442, 443; Kapelle, Norman Conquest, p. 15 31.^ Suggested in Williams, Smyth and Kirby, Biographical Dictionary, s.v. "Thored ealdorman 979–92", p. 223 32.^ Whitelock (ed.), English Historical Documents, vol. i, p. 243, n. 4 33.^ Sawyer 880, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+880 ; Sawyer 881, Anglo-Saxons.net, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=seek&query=S+881, retrieved 2009-03-22 ; Keynes, Atlas of Attestations, Table LXII (1 of 2) References The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: An edition with TEI P4 markup, expressed in XML and translated to XHTML1.1 using XSL, Tony Jebson, 2007, http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/, retrieved 2009-03-26 Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England, The Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England Database Project, 2005, http://www.pase.ac.uk/pase/apps/persons, retrieved 2009-03-26 [dead link] Fletcher, Richard (2003), Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England, London: Penguin Books, ISBN 0-14-028692-6 Kapelle, William E. (1979), The Norman Conquest of the North: The Region and Its Transformation, 1000–1135, London: Croom Helm Ltd, ISBN 0-7099-0040-6 Keynes, Simon (2002), An Atlas of Attestations in Anglo-Saxon Charters, c. 670–1066, ASNC Guides, Texts, and Studies, 5, Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Celtic Studies, University of Cambridge, ISBN 0-9532697-6-0, ISSN 1475-8520 Miller, Sean, New Regesta Regum Anglorum, Anglo-Saxons.net, http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=show&page=Charters, retrieved 2009-03-26 Stafford, Pauline (1989), Unification and Conquest: A Political and Social History of England in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries, London: Edward Arnold, ISBN 0-7131-6532-4 Stenton, Frank (1970), "Preconquest Westmorland", in Stenton, Dorothy Mary, Preparatory to 'Anglo-Saxon England': Being the Collected Papers of Frank Merry Stenton, Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 214–23, ISBN 0-19-822314-5 , reprinted from Royal Commission on Historical Monuments: Westmorland, 1936, pp. xlviii–lv Whitelock, Dorothy (1959), "The Dealings of the Kings of England with Northumbria", in Clemoes, Peter, The Anglo-Saxons: Studies in some Aspects of their History and Culture presented to Bruce Dickins, London: Bowes & Bowes, pp. 707–88 Whitelock, Dorothy, ed. (1979), English Historical Documents. [Vol.1], c.500–1042, London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, ISBN 0-19-520101-9 Williams, Ann; Smyth, Alfred P.; Kirby, D. P. (1991), A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050, London: Seaby, ISBN 1-85264-047-2 Woolf, Alex (2007), From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070, The New Edinburgh History of Scotland, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, ISBN 978-0-7486-1234-5 Child of Thored is: 11277483065 i. Elgiva, born 970; died 1002; married Athelred II 22554967816. HughII, Count of Ponthieu He was the son of 45109935632. EnguerrandI, Count of Ponthieu and 45109935633. Adelaide. Notes for HughII, Count of Ponthieu: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Hugh II of Ponthieu was count of Ponthieu and lord of Abbeville, the son of Enguerrand I of Ponthieu. Evidently Hugh II was the half brother of Guy, who became the bishop of Amiens; Fulk, who became the abbot of Forest l'Abbaye; and Robert. However, it is possible that both Robert and Hugh II were the sons of Enguerrand's first wife, and Guy and Fulk the sons of a later wife that Enguerrand I married when he was in his forties. Hugh II was married to Bertha of Aumale, Countess of Aumale. They had at least five children: Enguerrand II who succeeded Hugh II as Count of Ponthieu; Robert; Hugh (whose name is inferred by evidence contained within The Carmen de Hastingae Proelio); Waleran, and a daughter who was married to William of Talou, the count of Arques, and uncle to duke William of Normandy (the Conqueror).  Child of HughII, Count of Ponthieu is: 11277483908 i. EnguerrandII, Count of Ponthieu, married Adelaide Generation No. 36 45109917814. Siegfried of Luxembourg de Cleves de Alsace, born 922 in Moselgau, France; died 998. He was the son of 90219835628. Wigeric of Luxembourg von Aachen and 90219835629. Kunigunde of France. He married 45109917815. Edith Hedwig de Longwy. 45109917815. Edith Hedwig de Longwy, born 934; died 992. She was the daughter of 90219835630. Eberhard of Lower Alsace and Nordgau and 90219835631. Luitgard of Tiers. Child of Siegfried de Alsace and Edith de Longwy is: 22554958907 i. Eve of Luxembourg, born 952; died 1006; married Gerhard de Bas-Alsace 45109932160. Rolf Rognvaldsson of Normandy, born 846; died 931. He married 45109932161. Poppa de Valois of Normandy. 45109932161. Poppa de Valois of Normandy, born 870. She was the daughter of 90219864322. Pepin of Berenger and Baueaux. Notes for Rolf Rognvaldsson of Normandy: Rollo (c. 846 – c. 931), baptised Robert and so sometimes numbered Robert I to distinguish him from his descendants, was a Norse nobleman of Norwegian or Danish descent and founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. His descendants were the Dukes of Normandy. The name "Rollo" is a Latin translation due to the clerics from the Old Norse name Hrólfr, modern Scandinavian name Rolf (cf. the latinization of Hrólfr into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum), but Norman people called him Rouf, and later Rou too (see Wace's Roman de Rou).[1] He married Poppa. All that is known of Poppa is that she was a Christian, and the daughter to Berengar of Rennes, the previous lord of Brittania Nova, which eventually became western Normandy. Rollo was a powerful Viking leader of contested origin. Dudo of St. Quentin, in his De moribus et actis primorum Normannorum ducum (Latin), tells of a powerful Danish nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Denmark, who had two sons, Gurim and Rollo; upon his death, Rollo was expelled and Gurim killed. William of Jumièges also mentions Rollo's prehistory in his Gesta Normannorum Ducum, but states that he was from the Danish town of Fakse. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event in his Roman de Rou, also mentions the two brothers (as Rou and Garin), as does the Orkneyinga Saga. Norwegian and Icelandic historians identified Rollo instead with Ganger Hrolf (Hrolf, the Walker), a son of Rognvald Eysteinsson, Earl of Møre, in Western Norway, based on medieval Norwegian and Icelandic sagas. The oldest source of this version is the Latin Historia Norvegiae, written in Norway at the end of the 12th century. This Hrolf fell foul of the Norwegian king Harald Fairhair, and became a Jarl in Normandy. The nickname "the Walker" came from being so big that no horse could carry him. The question of Rollo's Danish or Norwegian origins was a matter of heated dispute between Norwegian and Danish historians of the 19th and early 20th century, particularly in the run-up to Normandy's 1000-year-anniversary in 1911. Today, historians still disagree on this question, but most would now agree that a certain conclusion can never be reached. In 885, Rollo was one of the lesser leaders of the Viking fleet which besieged Paris under Sigfred. Legend has it that an emissary was sent by the king to find the chieftain and negotiate terms. When he asked for this information, the Vikings replied that they were all chieftains in their own right. In 886, when Sigfred retreated in return for tribute, Rollo stayed behind and was eventually bought off and sent to harry Burgundy.  Later, he returned to the Seine with his followers (known as Danes, or Norsemen). He invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy. In 911 Rollo's forces launched a failed attack on Paris before laying siege to Chartres. The Bishop of Chartres, Joseaume, appeals for help were answered by the Robert, Marquis of Neustria, Richard, Duke of Burgundy and Manasses, Count of Dijon. On 20 July 911, at the Battle of Chartres, they defeated Rollo despite the absence of many French barons and also the absence of the French King Charles the Simple.[2] In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with King Charles, Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert.[3] In return, King Charles granted Rollo land between the Epte and the sea as well as Brittany and the hand of the Kings daughter, Gisela. He was also the titular ruler of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required to kiss the foot of King Charles, as a condition of the treaty, he refused to perform so great a humiliation, and when Charles extended his foot to Rollo, Rollo ordered one of his warriors to do so in his place. His warrior then lifted Charles' foot up to his mouth causing the king to fall to the ground.[4] Statue of Rollo in RouenAfter 911, Rollo stayed true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, however he also continued to act like a Viking chief with attacks on Flanders. After Charles was deposed by Robert I, Rollo considered his oath to the King of France to be over. It started a period of expansion westwards. Negotiations with French barons ended with Rollo being given Le Mans and Bayeux and continued with the seizure of Bessin in 924. The following year saw the Normans attack Picardy. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de facto capital in Rouen. Eventually[when?] Rollo's men intermarried with the local women, and became more settled as Normans.[clarification needed] At the time of his death, Rollo's territory extended as far west as the Vire River. Family 14th century depiction of the marriage of Rollo and GiselaRollo married twice: 1. Poppa, the daughter of Berengar II of Neustria and had issue: William Longsword Gerloc Crispina, who married Grimaldus I of Monaco Gerletta Kadlin, who married a Scottish King called Bjolan, and had at least a daughter called Midbjorg, she was taken captive by and married Helgi Ottarson. 2. Gisela of France (d.919), the daughter of Charles III of France. Sometime around 927, Rollo passed the fief in Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshipped, and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true God in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, some of his prior religious roots surfaced at the end. Legacy Rollo is the great-great-great-grandfather of William the Conqueror. Through William, he is an ancestor of the present-day British royal family, as well as an ancestor of all current European monarchs and a great many  pretenders to abolished European thrones. A genetic investigation into the remains of Rollo's grandson Richard I and great-grandson Richard II has been announced, with the intention of discerning the origins of the famous Viking warrior.[5] The "Clameur de Haro" in the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo. Children of Rolf Normandy and Poppa Normandy are: 22554966080 i. William Longsword of Normandy, born 891; married (2) Sprota 45109932208. Robert I, born in France; died 923 in France. He was the son of 90219864416. Eudes and 90219864417. Theoderada. He married 45109932209. Beatrice de Vermandois. 45109932209. Beatrice de Vermandois, born 880 in Vermandois, France. She was the daughter of 90219864418. Herbert I and 90219864419. Beatrice. Child of Robert and Beatrice de Vermandois is: 22554966104 i. Hughes 'The Great', born 895 in Paris, France; died 956; married Hedwig von Sachsen 45109932210. Heinrich von Sachsen, born 876; died 936. He was the son of 90219864420. Otto von Sachsen. He married 45109932211. Unknown. 45109932211. Unknown Child of Heinrich von Sachsen and Unknown is: 22554966105 i. Hedwig von Sachsen, born in Germany; died 965; married Hughes 'The Great' 45109932220. FulkI, Count of Anjou, born 870; died 942. He was the son of 90219864440. Ingelger and 90219864441. Adelais. He married 45109932221. Rosalie de Loches. 45109932221. Rosalie de Loches Notes for FulkI, Count of Anjou: Fulk I of Anjou (about 870 – 942), called the Red, was son of viscount Ingelger of Angers and Resinde "Aelinde" D'Amboise, was the first count of Anjou from 898 to 941. He increased the territory of the viscounty of Angers and it became a county around 930. During his reign he was permanently at war with the Normans and the Bretons. He occupied the county of Nantes in 907, but abandoned it to the Bretons in 919. He married Rosalie de Loches. He died around 942 and was succeeded by his son Fulk II. The modern day Queen of the United Kingdom, Elizabeth II, is a descendant of his, along with various other European monarchs. Child of Fulk and Rosalie de Loches is: 22554966110 i. FulkII, Count of Anjou, born 909; died 958; married Gerberge de Gatinais 45109932232. Malcolm MacAlpin of Alba I, born 897. He was the son of 90219864464. Donald Dasachtach of Scots II. Notes for Malcolm MacAlpin of Alba I: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] [House of Morney.FTW] Máel Coluim mac Domnaill (anglicised Malcolm I) (c. 900–954) was king of Scots (before 943 – 954), becoming king when his cousin Causantín mac Áeda abdicated to become a monk. He was the son of Domnall mac Causantín. Since his father was known to have died in the year 900, Malcolm must have been born no later than 901, by the 940s he was no longer a young man, and may have become impatient in awaiting the throne. Willingly or not—the 11th-century Prophecy of Berchán, a verse history in the form of a supposed prophecy, states that it was not a  voluntary decision that Constantine II abdicated in 943 and entered a monastery, leaving the kingdom to Malcolm.[1] Seven years later the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says: [Malcolm I] plundered the English as far as the river Tees, and he seized a multitude of people and many herds of cattle: and the Scots called this the raid of Albidosorum, that is, Nainndisi. But others say that Constantine made this raid, asking of the king, Malcolm, that the kingship should be given to him for a week's time, so that he could visit the English. In fact, it was Malcolm who made the raid, but Constantine incited him, as I have said.[2] Woolf suggests that the association of Constantine with the raid is a late addition, one derived from a now-lost saga or poem.[3] In 945 Edmund of Wessex, having expelled Amlaíb Cuaran (Olaf Sihtricsson) from Northumbria, devastated Cumbria and blinded two sons of Domnall mac Eógain, king of Strathclyde. It is said that he then "let" or "commended" Strathclyde to Máel Coluim in return for an alliance.[4] What is to be understood by "let" or "commended" is unclear, but it may well mean that Máel Coluim had been the overlord of Strathclyde and that Edmund recognised this while taking lands in southern Cumbria for himself.[5] The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says that Máel Coluim took an army into Moray "and slew Cellach". Cellach is not named in the surviving genealogies of the rulers of Moray, and his identity is unknown.[6] Máel Coluim appears to have kept his agreement with the late English king, which may have been renewed with the new king, Edmund having been murdered in 946 and succeeded by his brother Edred. Eric Bloodaxe took York in 948, before being driven out by Edred, and when Amlaíb Cuaran again took York in 949–950, Máel Coluim raided Northumbria as far south as the Tees taking "a multitude of people and many herds of cattle" according to the Chronicle.[7] The Annals of Ulster for 952 report a battle between "the men of Alba and the Britons [of Strathclyde] and the English" against the foreigners, i.e. the Northmen or the Norse-Gaels. This battle is not reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and it is unclear whether it should be related to the expulsion of Amlaíb Cuaran from York or the return of Eric Bloodaxe.[8] The Annals of Ulster report that Máel Coluim was killed in 954. Other sources place this most probably in the Mearns, either at Fetteresso following the Chronicle, or at Dunnottar following the Prophecy of Berchán. He was buried on Iona.[9] Máel Coluim's sons Dub and Cináed were later kings. Notes 1.^ Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 175; Anderson, Early Sources, pp. 444–448; Broun, "Constantine II". 2.^ Anderson, Early Sources, pp. 452–453. 3.^ Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 178–181. 4.^ Early Sources, pp. 449–450. 5.^ ASC Ms. A, s.a. 946; Duncan, pp. 23–24; but see also Smyth, pp. 222–223 for an alternative reading. 6.^ It may be that Cellach was related to Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, and that this event is connected with the apparent feud that led to the death of Máel Coluim's son Cináedin 977. 7.^ Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Ms. D, s.a. 948, Ms. B, s.a. 946; Duncan, p. 24. 8.^ Early Sources, p. 451. The corresponding entry in the Annals of the Four Masters, s.a. 950, states that the Northmen were the victors, which would suggest that it should be associated with Eric. 9.^ Early Sources, pp. 452–454. Some versions of the Chronicle, and the Chronicle of Melrose, are read as placing Máel Coluim's death at Blervie, near Forres. References For primary sources see also External links below. Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Duncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press,  Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8 Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7 Child of Malcolm MacAlpin of Alba I is: 22554966116 i. Kenneth MacAlpin of Alba II, born 932; married Lady of Leinster 45109932256. Edmund I. He was the son of 90219864512. Edward the Elder. Notes for Edmund I: Edmund I (Old English: Eadmund) (922 – 26 May 946), called the Elder, the Deed-doer, the Just, or the Magnificent, was King of England from 939 until his death. He was a son of Edward the Elder and half-brother of Athelstan. Athelstan died on 27 October 939, and Edmund succeeded him as king. Shortly after his proclamation as king he had to face several military threats. King Olaf III Guthfrithson conquered Northumbria and invaded the Midlands. When Olaf died in 942 Edmund reconquered the Midlands. In 943 he became the god-father of King Olaf of York. In 944, Edmund was successful in reconquering Northumbria. In the same year his ally Olaf of York lost his throne and left for Dublin in Ireland. Olaf became the king of Dublin as Olaf Cuaran and continued to be allied to his god-father. In 945 Edmund conquered Strathclyde but ceded the territory to King Malcolm I of Scotland in exchange for a treaty of mutual military support. Edmund thus established a policy of safe borders and peaceful relationships with Scotland. During his reign, the revival of monasteries in England began. Louis IV of France One of Edmund's last political movements of which we have some knowledge is his role in the restoration of Louis IV of France to the throne. Louis, son of Charles the Simple and Edmund's half-sister Eadgifu, had resided at the West-Saxon court for some time until 936, when he returned to be crowned King of France. In the summer of 945, he was captured by the Norsemen of Rouen and subsequently released to Duke Hugh the Great, who however, held him in custody. The chronicler Richerus claims that Eadgifu wrote letters both to Edmund and to Otto I in which she requested support for her son; Edmund responded to her plea by sending angry threats to Hugh, who however, brushed them aside.[1] Flodoard's Annales, one of Richerus' sources, report: Edmund, king of the English, sent messengers to Duke Hugh about the restoration of King Louis, and the duke accordingly made a public agreement with his nephews and other leading men of his kingdom. [...] Hugh, duke of the Franks, allying himself with Hugh the Black, son of Richard, and the other leading men of the kingdom, restored to the kingdom King Louis.[2][3] Death and succession On 26 May, 946, Edmund was murdered by Leofa, an exiled thief, while celebrating St Augustine's Mass Day in Pucklechurch (South Gloucestershire).[4] John of Worcester and William of Malmesbury add some lively detail by suggesting that Edmund had been feasting with his nobles, when he spotted Leofa in the crowd. He attacked the intruder in person, but in the event, Edmund and Leofa were both killed.[5] Edmund's sister Eadgyth, wife to Otto I, died (earlier) the same year, as Flodoard's Annales for 946 report.[6] Edmund was succeeded as king by his brother Edred, king from 946 until 955. Edmund's sons later ruled England as: Eadwig of England, King from 955 until 957, king of only Wessex and Kingdom of Kent from 957 until his death on 1 October 959. Edgar of England, king of only Mercia and Northumbria from 957 until his brother's death in 959, then king of England from 959 until 975. See also Ælfgifu of Shaftesbury.  Notes 1.^ Richerus, Historiae, Book 2, chapters 49-50. See MGH online. 2.^ Dorothy Whitelock (tr.), English Historical Documents c. 500-1042. 2nd ed. London, 1979. p. 345. 3.^ Edmundus, Anglorum rex, legatos ad Hugonem principem pro restitutione Ludowici regis dirigit: et idem princeps proinde conventus publicos eumnepotibus suis aliisque regni primatibus agit. [...] Hugo, dux Francorum, ascito secum Hugo Nneigro, filio Richardi, ceterisque regni primatibus Ludowicum regem, [...] in regnum restituit. (Flodoard, Annales 946.) 4.^ "Here King Edmund died on St Augustine‘s Day [26 May]. It was widely known how he ended his days, that Liofa stabbed him at Pucklechurch. And Æthelflæd of Damerham, daughter of Ealdorman Ælfgar, was then his queen." Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, MS D, tr. Michael Swanton. 5.^ John of Worcester, Chronicon AD 946; William of Malmesbury, Gesta regum, book 2, chapter 144. The description of the circumstances remained a popular feature in medieval chronicles, such as Higden's Polychronicon: "But William, libro ij° de Regibus, seyth (says) that this kyng kepyng a feste at Pulkirchirche, in the feste of seynte Austyn, and seyng a thefe, Leof by name, sytte [th]er amonge hys gestes, whom he hade made blynde afore for his trespasses -- (quem rex prios propter scelera eliminaverat, whom the King previously due to his crimes did excile) -- , arysede (arrested) from the table, and takenge that man by the heire of the hedde, caste him unto the grownde. Whiche kynge was sleyn -- (sed nebulonis arcano evisceratus est) -- with a lyttle knyfe the [th]e man hade in his honde [hand]; and also he hurte mony men soore with the same knyfe; neverthelesse he was kytte (cut) at the laste into smalle partes by men longyng to the kynge." Polychronicon, 1527. See Google Books 6.^ Edmundus rex Transmarinus defungitur, uxor quoque regis Othonis, soror ipsius Edmundi, decessit. "Edmund, king across the sea, died, and the wife of King Otto, sister of the same Edmund, died also." (tr. Dorothy Whitelock, English Historical Documents c. 500-1042. 2nd ed. London, 1979. p. 345). [edit] ReferencesFlodoard, Annales, ed. Philippe Lauer, Les Annales de Flodoard. Collection des textes pour servir à l'étude et à l'enseignement de l'histoire 39. Paris: Picard, 1905. Child of Edmund I is: 22554966128 i. Edgar the Peaceful, married wife of Edgar Ælfthryth 45109935632. EnguerrandI, Count of Ponthieu, died 1045. He was the son of 90219871264. HughI, Count of Ponthieu and 90219871265. Gisèle Capet. He married 45109935633. Adelaide. 45109935633. Adelaide Notes for EnguerrandI, Count of Ponthieu: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Enguerrand I was the son of Hugh I count of Ponthieu. He was apparently married twice. By his first wife Adelaide, daughter of Arnulf, Count of Holland he had his heir, count Hugh II, and possibly a son named Robert (although Robert might have been a younger half-brother of Hugh II's). His other sons, Guy, Bishop of Amiens and Fulk (later abbot of Forest l'Abbaye), were evidently sons by the second wife. She has been identified as the wife of a count Arnold II of Boulogne who died in battle against Enguerrand I. He was in his forties when he took the widow of his erstwhile enemy to wife. Enguerrand died around 1045 "at a great age." Child of Enguerrand and Adelaide is: 22554967816 i. HughII, Count of Ponthieu Generation No. 37 90219835628. Wigeric of Luxembourg von Aachen, born 881. He was the son of 180439671256. Sigebert of Verdun and 180439671257. Kunigund of Provence. He married 90219835629. Kunigunde of France 910.  90219835629. Kunigunde of France, born 880. Child of Wigeric von Aachen and Kunigunde France is: 45109917814 i. Siegfried of Luxembourg de Cleves de Alsace, born 922 in Moselgau, France; died 998; married Edith Hedwig de Longwy 90219835630. Eberhard of Lower Alsace and Nordgau, born 900. He married 90219835631. Luitgard of Tiers. 90219835631. Luitgard of Tiers, born 914; died 986. Child of Eberhard Nordgau and Luitgard Tiers is: 45109917815 i. Edith Hedwig de Longwy, born 934; died 992; married Siegfried of Luxembourg de Cleves de Alsace 90219864322. Pepin of Berenger and Baueaux, born 846; died 896. He was the son of 180439728644. Pepin II, Lord of Peronne Quentin of Vermandois and 180439728645. Rothaide of Bobbio. Notes for Pepin of Berenger and Baueaux: Berengar II (died 896) was the Count of Bayeux and Rennes and Margrave of the Breton March from 886 until his death a decade later. Roland and his successors under Guy of Nantes were aristocrats from Maine. Berengar's kin became the first bilingual Breton and Gallo speaking lords holding residence within Brittany (Rennes and Penthièvre, rather than the Loire Valley-predominant Nantes or Vannes, which nevertheless had at least one Franco-Saxon conflict in Angers), as a consequence of the Breton nobility being more or less broken under the Norman invasions of the 880s and as a reward for holding his ground against their attacks. Berengar may have been son of Henry of Franconia, himself perhaps a member of the Senior Capets through the Babenberg lineage. This has been suggested because (1) Berengar named his supposed daughter with the feminine form of Poppo, a name common among the Babenbergs, and (2) the main Capetian branch had traditionally held the Breton March. There have been alternatives suggested, making him Saxon. Berengar is speculated to have married the daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany, by which relationship he attained the countship of Rennes. This would make him brother-in-law of Judicael, Duke of Brittany. He is thought to be the Berengar of Bayeux whose daughter Poppa was captured in a raid and married to Rollo of Normandy. Various reconstructions make him father, grandfather, or great-grandfather of Judicael Berengar, later Count of Rennes. Child of Pepin of Berenger and Baueaux is: 45109932161 i. Poppa de Valois of Normandy, born 870; married (1) Rolf Rognvaldsson of Normandy; married (2) Rolf Rognvaldsson of Normandy 90219864416. Eudes, born 860 in France. He was the son of 180439728832. Robert 'Fortis' and 180439728833. Adelaide. He married 90219864417. Theoderada. 90219864417. Theoderada Child of Eudes and Theoderada is: 45109932208 i. Robert I, born in France; died 923 in France; married Beatrice de Vermandois 90219864418. Herbert I He married 90219864419. Beatrice. 90219864419. Beatrice, born in Morvois. Child of Herbert and Beatrice is: 45109932209 i. Beatrice de Vermandois, born 880 in Vermandois, France; married Robert I 90219864420. Otto von Sachsen, died 912. He was the son of 180439728840. Ludolph von Sachsen and 180439728841. Hedwige de Friuli.  Child of Otto von Sachsen is: 45109932210 i. Heinrich von Sachsen, born 876; died 936; married Unknown 90219864440. Ingelger, born in Rennes; died 888. He married 90219864441. Adelais. 90219864441. Adelais Notes for Ingelger: Ingelger (or Ingelgarius) (died 888) was a Frankish nobleman, who stands at the head of the Plantagenet dynasty. Later generations of his family believed he was the son of Tertullus (Tertulle) and Petronilla.[1] He was born in Rennes. Around 877 he inherited his father Tertullus's lands in accordance with the Capitulary of Quierzy which Charles the Bald had issued. His father's holdings from the king included Château-Landon in beneficium, and he was a casatus in the Gâtinais and Francia. Contemporary records refer to Ingelger as a miles optimus, a great military man.[2] Later family tradition makes his mother a relative of Hugh the Abbot,[3] an influential counselor of both Louis II and Louis III of France, from whom he received preferment. By Louis II Ingelger was appointed viscount of Orléans, which city was under the rule of its bishops at the time.[2] At Orléans Ingelger made a matrimonial alliance with one of the leading families of Neustria, the lords of Amboise. He married Adelais, whose maternal uncles were Adalard, Archbishop of Tours, and Raino, Bishop of Angers. Later Ingelger was appointed prefect (military commander) at Tours, then ruled by Adalard.[2] At some point Ingelger was appointed Count of Anjou, at a time when the county stretched only as far west as the Mayenne River. Later sources credit his appointment to his defence of the region from Vikings,[4] but modern scholars have been more likely to see it as a result of his wife's influential relatives.[2] He was buried in the church of Saint-Martin at Châteauneuf-sur-Sarthe. He was succeeded by his son Fulk the Red.[4] External links: Halphen, Louis and René Poupardin. Chroniques des Comtes d'Anjou et des Seigneurs d'Amboise. Steve Lane, trans. Paris: Picard, 1913. Part of Medieval Sourcebook. The Legendary Ancestry of Fulko Rufus Contains a well thought-out and referenced discussion of Ingelger's probable ancestry. Fulk Nerra, the Neo-Roman Consul 987-1040: A Political Biography of the Angevin Count by Bernard S. Bachrach References 1.^ The anonymous twelfth-century Gesta Consulum Andegavorum names his father as Tertullus nobilem dux, but both the name Tertullus and the title dux are unusual. Another twelfth-century source, the Chronicon Turonensis (c.1180) records that Ingelger was nepos Hugonis ducis Burgundiæ, a nephew of Hugh, Duke of Burgundy—chronologically stretched. Modern scholars are divided as to the historicity of Tertullus and Petronilla. 2.^ a b c d Bernard S. Bachrach (1993), Fulk Nerra, the Neo-Roman Consul, 987–1040: A Political Biography of the Angevin Count (Berkely: University of California Press, ISBN 0 520 07996 5), 4–5. 3.^ This man is distinct from abbot Hugh, son of Charlemagne, but the two are frequently confused, resulting in some 19th century sources erroneously naming Petronilla as granddaughter of Charlemagne. 4.^ a b Anjou: Chapter 1. Comtes d'Anjou at Foundation for Medieval Genealogy: Medieval Lands Project. Child of Ingelger and Adelais is: 45109932220 i. FulkI, Count of Anjou, born 870; died 942; married Rosalie de Loches 90219864464. Donald Dasachtach of Scots II, born 862; died 900. He was the son of 180439728928. Constantine of Alba I. Notes for Donald Dasachtach of Scots II:  [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] [House of Morney.FTW] •ID: I16001 •Name: Donald Dasachtach of Scots II. •_AKAN: Domnall II. 1 •_AKAN: Domnall mac Causantin 2 •Nickname: The Madman 2 •Sex: M •Change Date: 5 MAR 2009 •Birth: 0862 3 2 •Event: Title King of Alba 2 •Event: Title FROM 0889 TO 0900 6th King of Scots 4 1 3 •Note: Donald became king on the death or deposition of Giric (Giric mac Dúngail), the date of which is not certainly known but usually placed in 889. •Death: 0900 in Forres, Moray, Scotland of Killed in Battle against Danes 3 2 4 •Burial: Iona 4 •OBJE: •FORM: JPEG •FILE: C:\BK6\weterb\Picture\Donald Dasachtach of Scots II.jpg Domnall mac Causantín (Modern Gaelic: Dòmhnall mac Chòiseim),[1] anglicised as Donald II (died 900) was King of the Picts or King of Scotland (Alba) in the late 9th century. He was the son of Constantine I (Causantín mac Cináeda). Donald is given the epithet Dásachtach, "the Madman", by the Prophecy of Berchán.[2] Donald became king on the death or deposition of Giric (Giric mac Dúngail), the date of which is not certainly known but usually placed in 889. The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba reports: ― Doniualdus son of Constantini held the kingdom for 11 years [889–900]. The Northmen wasted Pictland at this time. In his reign a battle occurred between Danes and Scots at Innisibsolian where the Scots had victory. He was killed at Opidum Fother [modern Dunnottar] by the Gentiles.[3] ‖ It has been suggested that the attack on Dunnottar, rather than being a small raid by a handful of pirates, may be associated with the ravaging of Scotland attributed to Harald Fairhair in the Heimskringla.[4] The Prophecy of Berchán places Donald's death at Dunnottar, but appears to attribute it to Gaels rather than Norsemen; other sources report he died at Forres.[5] Donald's death is dated to 900 by the Annals of Ulster and the Chronicon Scotorum, where he is called king of Alba, rather that king of the Picts. He was buried on Iona. The change from king of the Picts to king of Alba is seen as indicating a step towards the kingdom of the Scots, but historians, while divided as to when this change should be placed, do not generally attribute it to Donald in view of his epithet.[6] The consensus view is that the key changes occurred in the reign of Constantine II (Causantín mac Áeda),[7] but the reign of Giric has also been proposed.[8] The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba has Donald succeeded by his cousin Constantine II. Donald's son Malcolm (Máel Coluim mac Domnall) was later king as Malcolm I. The Prophecy of Berchán appears to suggest that another king reigned for a short while between Donald II and Constantine II, saying "half a day will he take sovereignty". Possible confirmation of this exists in the Chronicon Scotorum, where the death of "Ead, king of the Picts" in battle against the Uí Ímair is reported in 904. This, however, is thought to be an error, referring perhaps to Ædwulf, the ruler of Bernicia, whose death is reported in 913 by the other Irish annals.[9] Child of Donald Dasachtach of Scots II is: 45109932232 i. Malcolm MacAlpin of Alba I, born 897.  90219864512. Edward the Elder He was the son of 180439729024. Alfred the Great and 180439729025. Ealhswith. Notes for Edward the Elder: Edward the Elder (Old English: Eadweard se Ieldra) (c. 874-7[1] – 17 July 924) was an English king. He became king in 899 upon the death of his father, Alfred the Great. His court was at Winchester, previously the capital of Wessex. He captured the eastern Midlands and East Anglia from the Danes in 917 and became ruler of Mercia in 918 upon the death of Æthelflæd, his sister. All but two of his charters give his title as "king of the Anglo-Saxons" (Anglorum Saxonum rex).[2] He was the second king of the Anglo-Saxons as this title was created by Alfred.[2] Edward's coinage reads "EADVVEARD REX."[3] The chroniclers record that all England "accepted Edward as lord" in 920.[4] But the fact that York continued to produce its own coinage suggests that Edward's authority was not accepted in Viking-ruled Northumbria.[5] Edward's eponym "the Elder" was first used in Wulfstan's Life of St Æthelwold (tenth century) to distinguish him from the later King Edward the Martyr. Of the five children born to Alfred and Ealhswith who survived infancy, Edward was the second-born and the elder son. Edward's birth cannot be certainly dated. His parents married in 868 and his eldest sibling Æthelflæd was born soon afterwards as she was herself married in 883. Edward was probably born rather later, in the 870s, and probably between 874 and 877.[6] Asser's Life of King Alfred reports that Edward was educated at court together with his youngest sister Ælfthryth. His second sister, Æthelgifu, was intended for a life in religion from an early age, perhaps due to ill health, and was later abbess of Shaftesbury. The youngest sibling, Æthelweard, was educated at a court school where he learned Latin, which suggests that he too was intended for a religious life. Edward and Ælfthryth, however, while they learned the English of the day, received a courtly education, and Asser refers to their taking part in the "pursuits of this present life which are appropriate to the nobility".[7] The first appearance of Edward in the sources is in 892, in a charter granting land at North Newnton, near Pewsey in Wiltshire, to ealdorman Æthelhelm, where he is called filius regis, the king's son.[8] Although he was the reigning king's elder son, Edward was not certain to succeed his father. Until the 890s, the obvious heirs to the throne were Edward's cousins Æthelwold and Æthelhelm, sons of Æthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king. Æthelwold and Æthelhelm were around ten years older than Edward. Æthelhelm disappears from view in the 890s, seemingly dead, but a charter probably from that decade shows Æthelwold witnessing before Edward, and the order of witnesses is generally believed to relate to their status.[9] As well as his greater age and experience, Æthelwold may have had another advantage over Edward where the succession was concerned. While Alfred's wife Ealhswith is never described as queen and was never crowned, Æthelwold and Æthelhelm's mother Wulfthryth was called queen.[10] Succession and early reign Silver brooch imitating a coin of Edward the Elder, c. 920, found in Rome, Italy. British Museum.When Alfred died, Edward's cousin Æthelwold, the son of King Æthelred of Wessex, rose up to claim the throne and began Æthelwold's Revolt. He seized Wimborne, in Dorset, where his father was buried, and Christchurch (then in Hampshire, now in Dorset). Edward marched to Badbury and offered battle, but Æthelwold refused to leave Wimborne. Just when it looked as if Edward was going to attack Wimborne, Æthelwold left in the night, and joined the Danes in Northumbria, where he was announced as King. In the meantime, Edward is alleged to have been crowned at Kingston upon Thames on 8 June 900 [11] In 901, Æthelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and encouraged the Danes in East Anglia to rise up. In the following year he attacked English Mercia and northern Wessex. Edward retaliated by ravaging East Anglia, but when he retreated south the men of Kent disobeyed the order to retire, and were intercepted by the Danish army. The two sides met at the Battle of the Holme on 13 December 902. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Danes "kept the place of slaughter", but they suffered heavy losses, including Æthelwold and a King Eohric, possibly of the East Anglian Danes.[12] Relations with the North proved problematic for Edward for several more years.  The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle mentions that he made peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes "of necessity". There is also a mention of the regaining of Chester in 907, which may be an indication that the city was taken in battle.[13] In 909, Edward sent an army to harass Northumbria. In the following year, the Northumbrians retaliated by attacking Mercia, but they were met by the combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Northumbrian Danes were destroyed. From that point, they never raided south of the River Humber. Edward then began the construction of a number of fortresses (burhs), at Hertford, Witham and Bridgnorth. He is also said to have built a fortress at Scergeat, but that location has not been identified. This series of fortresses kept the Danes at bay. Other forts were built at Tamworth, Stafford, Eddisbury and Warwick. These burhs were built to the same specifications (within centimetres) as those within the territory that his father had controlled; it has been suggested on this basis that Edward actually built them all.[14] Achievements Edward extended the control of Wessex over the whole of Mercia, East Anglia and Essex, conquering lands occupied by the Danes and bringing the residual autonomy of Mercia to an end in 918, after the death of his sister, Æthelflæd. Ætheflæd's daughter, Ælfwynn, was named as her successor, but Edward deposed her, bringing Mercia under his direct control. He had already annexed the cities of London and Oxford and the surrounding lands of Oxfordshire and Middlesex in 911. By 918, all of the Danes south of the Humber had submitted to him. By the end of his reign, the Norse, the Scots and the Welsh had acknowledged him as "father and lord".[15] This recognition of Edward's overlordship in Scotland led to his successors' claims of suzerainty over that Kingdom. Edward reorganized the Church in Wessex, creating new bishoprics at Ramsbury and Sonning, Wells and Crediton. Despite this, there is little indication that Edward was particularly religious. In fact, the Pope delivered a reprimand to him to pay more attention to his religious responsibilities.[16] He died leading an army against a Welsh-Mercian rebellion, on 17 July 924 at Farndon-Upon-Dee and was buried in the New Minster in Winchester, Hampshire, which he himself had established in 901. After the Norman Conquest, the minster was replaced by Hyde Abbey to the north of the city and Edward's body was transferred there. His last resting place is currently marked by a cross-inscribed stone slab within the outline of the old abbey marked out in a public park. The portrait included here is imaginary and was drawn together with portraits of other Anglo-Saxon era monarchs by an unknown artist in the 18th century. Edward's eponym the Elder was first used in the 10th century, in Wulfstan's Life of St Æthelwold, to distinguish him from the later King Edward the Martyr. Family Edward had four siblings, including Æthelflæd, Lady of the Mercians, and Ælfthryth, Countess of Flanders. King Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages (or according to some sources, an extramarital relationship and two marriages). Edward first married Ecgwynn around 893. Conflicting information is given about her by different sources, none of which pre-date the Conquest.[17][18] Their children were: The future King Athelstan (c.893 - 939) A daughter, name unknown, who married Sihtric Cáech In 899, Edward married Ælfflæd, a daughter of Æthelhelm, the ealdorman of Wiltshire.[19] Their children were: Eadgifu (902 - after 955), who married Charles the Simple Ælfweard of Wessex (904 - 924) Eadgyth (910 - 946), who married Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor Eadhild, who married Hugh the Great, Duke of Paris Ælfgifu who married "a prince near the Alps", sometimes identified with Conrad of Burgundy or Boleslaus II of Bohemia  Eadflæd, who became a nun Eadhild, who also became a nun Edward married for a third time, about 919, to Eadgifu,[19] the daughter of Sigehelm, the ealdorman of Kent. Their children were Edmund (922 - 946) Eadred (died 955) Saint Edburga of Winchester (died 960) Eadgifu, married "Louis, Prince of Aquitaine", whose identity is disputed Edward also had a son, Edwin Ætheling (died 933), but it is unclear who his mother was. Eadgifu outlived her husband and her sons, and was alive during the reign of her grandson, King Edgar. William of Malmsbury's history De antiquitate Glastonie ecclesiae claims that Edward's second wife, Ælfflæd, was also alive after Edward's death, but this is the only known source for that claim. References 1.^ Barbara Yorke; Higham (2001) pp.25-26. 2.^ a b Simon Keynes; Higham (2001), p. 57. 3.^ Higham (2001), p. 67 4.^ Higham (2001), p. 206 5.^ Higham (2001), pp.73, 206. 6.^ Oxford Dictionary of National Biography; Yorke. 7.^ Oxford Dictionary of National Biography; Yorke; Asser, c. 75. 8.^ Oxford Dictionary of National Biography; PASE; S 348; Yorke. 9.^ Oxford Dictionary of National Biography; S 356; Yorke. 10.^ Asser, c. 13; S 340; Yorke. Check Stafford, "King's wife". 11.^ "England: Anglo-Saxon Consecrations: 871-1066". http://www.archontology.org/nations/england/anglosaxon/01_coron.php#edward_elder. 12.^ Frank Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford University Press, 1971, pp. 321-2; Bernard Cornwell, Æthelwold of Wessex: King of the Pagans 13.^ "Edward the Elder: Reconquest of the Southern Danelaw". http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=get&type=person&id=EdwardtheElder#4. 14.^ Was Alfred really that great? David Keys. BBC History magazine, January 2009 volume 10 no. 1 pages 10-11 15.^ "Edward the Elder: "Father and Lord" of the North". http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=get&type=person&id=EdwardtheElder#5. 16.^ "English Monarchs: Edward the Elder". http://www.englishmonarchs.co.uk/saxon_7.htm. 17.^ "Edward the Elder, king of the Anglo-Saxons". http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=get&type=person&id=EdwardtheElder. 18.^ Lappenberg (1845), pp. 98-99. 19.^ a b Lappenberg (1845), p.99. Higham, N.J.; Hill, D.H., eds (2001). Edward the Elder, 899–924. Routledge. ISBN 0-415-21497-1. Lappenberg, Johann; Benjamin Thorpe, translator (1845). A History of England Under the Anglo-Saxon Kings. J. Murray. [edit] Further readingSmyth, Alfred P. (1996-03-14). King Alfred the Great. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0198229896. Child of Edward the Elder is: 45109932256 i. Edmund I 90219871264. HughI, Count of Ponthieu He was the son of 180439742528. Hildouin III de Ponthieu and 180439742529. Hersende la Pieuse de Ramerupt. He married 90219871265. Gisèle Capet. 90219871265. Gisèle Capet She was the daughter of 180439742530. Hugh Capet and 180439742531. Adelaide of Aquitaine.  Notes for Hugh I, Count of Ponthieu: Hugh I of Ponthieu (ca. 970 – ca. 1000), son of Hildouin III de Ponthieu and Hersende la Pieuse de Ramerupt, countesse of Arcis. He was also known as Hugo Miles. He was chosen by Hugh Capet, duke of France (not yet king), to be "advocate of the abbey of Saint-Riquier and castellan of Abbeville". He also received Hugh Capet's daughter, Gisela, in marriage. Hugh's origins are unknown, and the date which he received his fief is only "ascertainable within broad limits" as c.980. He is not known to have ever styled himself Count of Ponthieu. Family He married ca. 994 Gisèle Capet, daughter of Hugh Capet and Adelaide of Aquitaine. Enguerrand I of Ponthieu was first to take the comital title after killing Arnold II of Boulogne in battle, sometime between 1024 and 1027, and marrying his widow. Thus, the counts of Ponthieu, who figure prominently in early Norman history, were even newer to their status as landed lords than the Normans. Guy of Ponthieu was also his son. Child of Hugh and Gisèle Capet is: 45109935632 i. EnguerrandI, Count of Ponthieu, died 1045; married Adelaide Generation No. 38 180439671256. Sigebert of Verdun, born 860. He married 180439671257. Kunigund of Provence. 180439671257. Kunigund of Provence, born 873. She was the daughter of 360879342514. Boso of Provence de Vienne d' Autun. Child of Sigebert Verdun and Kunigund Provence is: 90219835628 i. Wigeric of Luxembourg von Aachen, born 881; married Kunigunde of France 910. 180439728644. PepinII, Lord of Peronne Quentin of Vermandois, born 817; died 848. He was the son of 360879457288. Bernhard of Italy and 360879457289. Cunigunde of Parma. He married 180439728645. Rothaide of Bobbio. 180439728645. Rothaide of Bobbio, born 815. Notes for PepinII, Lord of Peronne Quentin of Vermandois: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Pepin (born c. 815) was the first count of Vermandois, lord of Senlis, Péronne, and Saint Quentin.[1] He was the son of King Bernard of Italy and Cunigunda.[1] Pepin first appears in 834 as a count to the north of the Seine and then appears as same again in 840. In that year, he supported Lothair I against Louis the Pious. Pepin's wife is unknown, but has been recorded as Rothaide de Bobbio. His heir inherited much Nibelungid territory and so historian K. F. Werner hypothesised a marriage to a daughter of Theodoric Nibelung. Their children were: Bernard (c. 844-after 893), count of Laon Gerberge (born c. 854), who married Diedrich De Gaud Pepin (c. 846-893), count of Senlis and lord of Valois (877-893) Herbert I of Vermandois[2] (c. 850-907) Beatrix (born c. 854)  Maud (born c. 857), who married Malahule Ragnaldsson of More Adelaide (born c. 858) Cunigunda Child of Pepin and Rothaide Bobbio is: 90219864322 i. Pepin of Berenger and Baueaux, born 846; died 896. 180439728832. Robert 'Fortis', born in France; died 866 in Anjou, France. He married 180439728833. Adelaide. 180439728833. Adelaide, born in Holy Roman Empire. She was the daughter of 360879457666. Louis I 'The Pious', King of France and 360879457667. Ermengarde. Child of Robert 'Fortis' and Adelaide is: 90219864416 i. Eudes, born 860 in France; married Theoderada 180439728840. Ludolph von Sachsen, died 864. He married 180439728841. Hedwige de Friuli. 180439728841. Hedwige de Friuli, born 826 in Germany; died 913 in Germany. She was the daughter of 360879457682. Eberhard of Italy de Friuli and 360879457683. Gisele d'Aquitaine of the Holy Roman Empire. Child of Ludolph von Sachsen and Hedwige de Friuli is: 90219864420 i. Otto von Sachsen, died 912. 180439728928. Constantine of Alba I, born 836; died 876. He was the son of 360879457856. Kenneth MacAlpin of Scotland. Notes for Constantine of Alba I: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] [House of Morney.FTW] Causantín or Constantín mac Cináeda (Modern Gaelic Còiseam mac Choinnich) (died 877) was a king of the Picts. He is often known as Constantine I, in reference to his place in modern lists of kings of Scots, though contemporary sources described Constantín only as a Pictish king. A son of Cináed mac Ailpín ("Kenneth MacAlpin"), he succeeded his uncle Domnall mac Ailpín as Pictish king following the latter's death on 13 April 862. It is likely that Constantín's (Constantine I) reign witnessed increased activity by Vikings, based in Ireland and Northumbria, in northern Britain and he died fighting one such invasion. Very few records of ninth century events in northern Britain survive. The main local source from the period is the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba, a list of kings from Cináed mac Ailpín (died 858) to Cináed mac Maíl Coluim (died 995). The list survives in the Poppleton Manuscript, a thirteenth century compilation. Originally simply a list of kings with reign lengths, the other details contained in the Poppleton Manuscript version were added from the tenth century onwards.[1] In addition to this, later king lists survive.[2] The earliest genealogical records of the descendants of Cináed mac Ailpín may date from the end of the tenth century, but their value lies more in their context, and the information they provide about the interests of those for whom they were compiled, than in the unreliable claims they contain.[3] The Pictish king-lists originally ended with this Constantín, who was reckoned the seventieth and last king of the Picts.[4] For narrative history the principal sources are the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and the Irish annals. While Scandinavian sagas describe events in 9th century Britain, their value as sources of historical narrative, rather than documents of social history, is disputed.[5] If the sources for north-eastern Britain, the lands of the kingdom of Northumbria and the former Pictland, are limited and late, those for the areas on the Irish Sea and Atlantic coasts—the modern regions of north-west England and all of northern and western Scotland—are non-existent, and archaeology and toponymy are of primary importance.[6]  Languages and names Writing a century before Constantín was born, Bede recorded five languages in Britain. Latin, the common language of the church, Old English, the language of the Angles and Saxons, Irish, spoken on the western coasts of Britain and in Ireland, Brythonic, ancestor of the Welsh language, spoken in large parts of western Britain, and Pictish, spoken in northern Britain. By the ninth century a sixth language, Old Norse, had arrived with the Vikings. Amlaíb and Ímar Viking activity in northern Britain appears to have reached a peak during Constantín's reign. Viking armies were led by a small group of men who may have been kinsmen. Among those noted by the Irish annals, the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle are Ívarr—Ímar in Irish sources—who was active from East Anglia to Ireland, Halfdán—Albdann in Irish, Healfdene in Old English— and Amlaíb or Óláfr. As well as these leaders, various others related to them appear in the surviving record.[7] Viking activity in Britain increased in 865 when the Great Heathen Army, probably a part of the forces which had been active in Francia, landed in East Anglia.[8] The following year, having obtained tribute from the East Anglian King Edmund, the Great Army moved north, seizing York, chief city of the Northumbrians.[9] The Great Army defeated an attack on York by the two rivals for the Northumbrian throne, Osberht and Ælla, who had put aside their differences in the face of a common enemy. Both would-be kings were killed in the failed assault, probably on 21 March 867. Following this, the leaders of the Great Army are said to have installed one Ecgberht as king of the Northumbrians.[10] Their next target was Mercia where King Burgred, aided by his brother-in-law King Æthelred of Wessex, drove them off.[11] While the kingdoms of East Anglia, Mercia and Northumbria were under attack, other Viking armies were active in the far north. Amlaíb and Auisle (Ásl or Auðgísl), said to be his brother, brought an army to Fortriu and obtained tribute and hostages in 866. Historians disagree as to whether the army returned to Ireland in 866, 867 or even in 869.[12] Late sources of uncertain reliability state that Auisle was killed by Amlaíb in 867 in a dispute over Amlaíb's wife, the daughter of Cináed. It is unclear whether, if accurate, this woman should be identified as a daughter of Cináed mac Ailpín, and thus Constantín's sister, or as a daughter of Cináed mac Conaing, king of Brega.[13] While Amlaíb and Auisle were in north Britain, the Annals of Ulster record that Áed Findliath, High King of Ireland, took advantage of their absence to destroy the longphorts along the northern coasts of Ireland.[14] Áed Findliath was married to Constantín's sister Máel Muire. She later married Áed's successor Flann Sinna. Her death is recorded in 913.[15] In 870, Amlaíb and Ívarr attacked Dumbarton Rock, where the River Leven meets the River Clyde, the chief place of the kingdom of Alt Clut, south-western neighbour of Pictland. The siege lasted four months before the fortress fell to the Vikings who returned to Ireland with many prisoners, "Angles, Britons and Picts", in 871. Archaeological evidence suggests that Dumbarton Rock was largely abandoned and that Govan replaced it as the chief place of the kingdom of Strathclyde, as Alt Clut was later known.[16] King Artgal of Alt Clut did not long survive these events, being killed "at the instigation" of Constantín son of Cináed two years later. Artgal's son and successor Run was married to a sister of Constantín.[17] Amlaíb disappears from Irish annals after his return to Ireland in 871. According to the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba he was killed by Constantín either in 871 or 872 when he returned to Pictland to collect further tribute.[18] His ally Ívarr died in 873.[19] Last days of the Pictish kingdom In 875, the Chronicle and the Annals of Ulster again report a Viking army in Pictland. A battle, fought near Dollar, was a heavy defeat for the Picts; the Annals of Ulster say that "a great slaughter of the Picts resulted". Although there is agreement that Constantín was killed fighting Vikings in 877, it is not clear where this happened. Some believe he was beheaded on a Fife beach, following a battle at Fife Ness, near Crail. William Forbes Skene read the Chronicle as placing Constantín's death at Inverdovat (by Newport-on-Tay), which appears to match the Prophecy of Berchán. The account in the Chronicle of Melrose names the place as the "Black Cave" and John of Fordun calls it the "Black Den". Constantín was buried on Iona.  Aftermath Constantín's son Domnall and his descendants represented the main line of the kings of Alba and later Scotland. Notes 1.^ Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 87–93; Dumville, "Chronicle of the Kings of Alba". 2.^ Anderson, Kings and Kingship, reproduces these lists and discusses their origins, further discussed by Broun, Irish origins. 3.^ Broun, Irish Identity, pp. 133–164; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 220–221. 4.^ Broun, Irish Identity, p. 168–169; Anderson, Kings and Kingship, p. 78 5.^ Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 277–285; Ó Corrain, "Vikings in Scotland and Ireland"... 6.^ Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 12. 7.^ Downham, Smyth, Woolf. 8.^ Check Nelson. 9.^ Downham, Keynes, Woolf. 10.^ Downham, Higham, Keynes, O Corrain, Smyth, Woolf. 11.^ Keynes ... 12.^ Downham, O Corrain, Smyth, Woolf, AU 866.1. 13.^ Downham, ??, FAA. 14.^ Byrne? O Corrain? AU 866.4 15.^ Woolf, AU 913.1, Byrne p. 857, poss. same as Amlaíb's wife. 16.^ AU 870.6, AU 871.2, Woolf, Downham, Smyth. 17.^ AU 872.5, Smyth, Woolf. 18.^ Woolf, Downham. 19.^ Woolf, Downham, AU 873.3 References The Annals of Ulster, AD 431–1201, CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts, 2003, http://www.ucc.ie/celt/published/T100001A/index.html, retrieved 2007-10-02 Chronicon Scotorum, CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts, 2003, http://www.ucc.ie/celt/published/T100016/, retrieved 2007-10-29 Lebor Bretnach (The Irish version of the Historia Britonum of Nennius), CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts, 2002, http://www.ucc.ie/celt/published/T100028/, retrieved 2008-10-04 Anderson, Alan Orr (1990), Early Sources of Scottish History A.D. 500 to 1286, I (2nd ed.), Stamford: Paul Watkins, ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Anderson, Alan Orr (1908), Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers A.D. 500 to 1286, London: D. Nutt, http://www.archive.org/details/scottishannalsfr00andeuoft Anderson, M. O. (1980), Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland (2nd ed.), Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, ISBN 0-7011-1604-8 Bannerman, John (1999), "The Scottish Takeover of Pictland and the relics of Columba", in Broun, Dauvit; Clancy, Thomas Owen, Spes Scotorum: Hope of Scots. Saint Columba, Iona and Scotland, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, pp. 71–94, ISBN 0-567-08682-8 Broun, Dauvit (1999), "Dunkeld and the origins of Scottish Identity", in Broun, Dauvit; Clancy, Thomas Owen, Spes Scotorum: Hope of Scots. Saint Columba, Iona and Scotland, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, pp. 96–111, ISBN 0-567-08682-8 Broun, Dauvit (1999), The Irish Identity of the Kingdom of the Scots in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries, Woodbridge: Boydell Press, ISBN 0-85115-375-5 Broun, Dauvit; Clancy, Thomas Owen (1999), Spes Scotorum: Hope of Scots. Saint Columba, Iona and Scotland, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, ISBN 0-567-08682-8 Costambeys, Marios (2004), "Hálfdan (d. 877)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/49260, retrieved 2007-10-25 Costambeys, Marios (2004), "Ívarr (d. 873)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/49261, retrieved 2007-10-25 Crawford, Barbara (1987), Scandinavian Scotland, Studies in the Early History of Britain, Leicester: Leicester University Press, ISBN 0-7185-1282-0 Downham, Clare (2007), Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014, Edinburgh: Dunedin, ISBN 1-903765-89-0  Dumville, David (2000), "The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba", in Taylor, Simon, Kings, clerics and chronicles in Scotland 500–1297, Dublin: Four Courts Press, pp. 73–86, ISBN 1-85182-516-9 Duncan, A. A. M. (1978), Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, The Edinburgh History of Scotland, 1 (2nd ed.), Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, ISBN 0-901824-83-6 Duncan, A. A. M. (2002), The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, ISBN 0-7486-1626-8 Foster, Sally M. (2004) [1996], Picts, Gaels and Scots: Early Historic Scotland, London: Batsford, ISBN 0-7134-8874-3 Herbert, Máire (2000), "Ri Éirenn, Ri Alban: kingship and identity in the ninth and tenth centuries", in Taylor, Simon (PDF), Kings, clerics and chronicles in Scotland 500–1297, Dublin: Four Courts Press, pp. 62–72, ISBN 1-85182-516-9, http://www.ucc.ie/academic/smg/CDI/PDFs_articles/Herbert_RiAlban.pdf Higham, N. J. (1993), The Kingdom of Northumbria AD 350–1100, Stroud: Sutton, ISBN 0-86299-730-5 Hudson, Benjamin (2004), "Óláf the White (fl. 853–871)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/49263, retrieved 2007-10-25 MacQuarrie, Alan (1997), The Saints of Scotland: Essays in Scottish Church History AD 450–1093, Edinburgh: John Donald, ISBN 0-85976-446-X Murphy, Dennis, ed. (1896), The Annals of Clonmacnoise, being annals of Ireland from the earliest period to A.D. 1408, Dublin: Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, http://www.archive.org/details/annalsofclonmacn00royauoft, retrieved 2007-12-01 Ó Corráin, Donnchadh (1997), "Ireland, Wales, Man and the Hebrides", in Sawyer, Peter, The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 83–109, ISBN 0-19-285434-8 Ó Corráin, Donnchadh (1998), "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century" (PDF), Peritia 12: 296–339, http://www.ucc.ie/celt/Vikings%20in%20Scotland%20and%20Ireland.pdf, retrieved 2007-12-01 Radner, Joan N., ed. (1975), Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts, http://www.ucc.ie/celt/published/T100017/index.html, retrieved 2007-02-10 Sawyer, Peter, ed. (1997), The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings, Oxford: Oxford University Press, ISBN 0-19-285434-8 Smyth, Alfred P. (1984), Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, ISBN 0-7486-0100-7 Swanton, Michael (1996), The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, New York: Routledge, ISBN 0-415-92129-5 Taylor, Simon, ed. (2000), Kings, clerics and chronicles in Scotland 500–1297, Dublin: Four Courts Press, ISBN 1-85182-516-9 Woolf, Alex (2007), From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070, The New Edinburgh History of Scotland, 2, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, ISBN 0-7486-1234-5 Child of Constantine of Alba I is: 90219864464 i. Donald Dasachtach of Scots II, born 862; died 900. 180439729024. Alfred the Great He married 180439729025. Ealhswith. 180439729025. Ealhswith, born 852; died 905. Notes for Alfred the Great: Alfred the Great (Old English: Ælfred, Ælfr?d, "elf counsel"; 848/849 – 26 October 899) was King of Wessex from 871 to 899. Alfred is noted for his defence of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms of southern England against the Vikings, becoming the only English monarch still to be accorded the epithet "the Great".[1] Alfred was the first King of the West Saxons to style himself "King of the Anglo-Saxons". Details of his life are described in a work by the 10th century Welsh scholar and bishop Asser. Alfred was a learned man who encouraged education and improved his kingdom's legal system and military structure. He is regarded as a saint by some Catholics, but has never been officially canonized.[2] The Anglican Communion venerates him as a Christian hero, with a feast day of 26 October,[3] and he may often be found depicted in stained glass in Church of England parish churches. Alfred was born in the village of Wanating, now Wantage, Oxfordshire. He was the youngest son of King Æthelwulf of Wessex, by his first wife, Osburga.[4]  At the age of five years, Alfred is said to have been sent to Rome where, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,[5] he was confirmed by Pope Leo IV who "anointed him as king". Victorian writers interpreted this as an anticipatory coronation in preparation for his ultimate succession to the throne of Wessex. However, his succession could not have been foreseen at the time, as Alfred had three living elder brothers. A letter of Leo IV shows that Alfred was made a "consul"; a misinterpretation of this investiture, deliberate or accidental, could explain later confusion.[6] It may also be based on Alfred's later having accompanied his father on a pilgrimage to Rome where he spent some time at the court of Charles the Bald, King of the Franks, around 854–855. On their return from Rome in 856, Æthelwulf was deposed by his son Æthelbald. With civil war looming, the magnates of the realm met in council to hammer out a compromise. Æthelbald would retain the western shires (i.e., traditional Wessex), and Æthelwulf would rule in the east. King Æthelwulf died in 858; meanwhile Wessex was ruled by three of Alfred's brothers in succession.[citation needed] Bishop Asser tells the story of how as a child Alfred won a prize of a volume of poetry in English, offered by his mother to the first of her children able to memorize it. This story may be true,[says who?] or it may be a myth intended to illustrate the young Alfred's love of learning.[original research?] Legend also has it that the young Alfred spent time in Ireland seeking healing. Alfred was troubled by health problems throughout his life. It is thought that he may have suffered from Crohn's disease. Statues of Alfred in Winchester and Wantage portray him as a great warrior. Evidence suggests he was not physically strong, and though not lacking in courage, he was more noted for his intellect than a warlike character.[7] During the short reigns of the older two of his three elder brothers, Æthelbald of Wessex and Æthelbert of Wessex, Alfred is not mentioned. However, his public life began with the accession of his third brother, Æthelred of Wessex, in 866. It is during this period that Bishop Asser applied to him the unique title of "secundarius", which may indicate a position akin to that of the Celtic tanist, a recognised successor closely associated with the reigning monarch. It is possible that this arrangement was sanctioned by Alfred's father, or by the Witan, to guard against the danger of a disputed succession should Æthelred fall in battle. The arrangement of crowning a successor as royal prince and military commander is well known among other Germanic tribes, such as the Swedes and Franks, to whom the Anglo-Saxons were closely related. In 868, Alfred is recorded as fighting beside Æthelred in an unsuccessful attempt to keep the invading Danes out of the adjoining Kingdom of Mercia.[5] For nearly two years, Wessex was spared attacks because Alfred paid the Vikings to leave him alone. However, at the end of 870, the Danes arrived in his homeland. The year which followed has been called "Alfred's year of battles". Nine engagements were fought with varying outcomes, though the place and date of two of these battles have not been recorded. In Berkshire, a successful skirmish at the Battle of Englefield on 31 December 870 was followed by a severe defeat at the siege and Battle of Reading on 5 January 871; then, four days later, Alfred won a brilliant victory at the Battle of Ashdown on the Berkshire Downs, possibly near Compton or Aldworth. Alfred is particularly credited with the success of this latter battle. However, later that month, on 22 January, the English were defeated at the Battle of Basing and, on the 22 March at the Battle of Merton (perhaps Marden in Wiltshire or Martin in Dorset), in which Æthelred was killed. The two unidentified battles may have occurred in between.[8] In April 871, King Æthelred died, and Alfred succeeded to the throne of Wessex and the burden of its defence, despite the fact that Æthelred left two under-age sons, Æthelhelm and Æthelwold. This was in accordance with the agreement that Æthelred and Alfred had made earlier that year in an assembly at Swinbeorg. The brothers had agreed that whichever of them outlived the other would inherit the personal property that King Æthelwulf in his will had left jointly to his sons. The deceased's sons would receive only whatever property and riches their father had settled upon them and whatever additional lands their uncle had acquired. The unstated premise was that the surviving brother would be king. Given the ongoing Danish invasion and the youth of his nephews, Alfred's succession probably went uncontested. Tensions between Alfred and his nephews, however, would arise later in his reign.[citation needed] Coin of Alfred, king of Wessex, London, 880 (based upon a Roman model). Obv: King with royal band in profile, with legend: ÆLFRED REX "King Ælfred".While he was busy with the burial ceremonies for his brother, the Danes defeated the English in his absence at an unnamed spot, and then again in his presence at Wilton in May.[8] The defeat at Wilton smashed any remaining hope that Alfred could drive the  invaders from his kingdom. He was forced, instead, to ̳make peace‘ with them. The sources do not tell what the terms of the peace were. Bishop Asser claimed that the 'pagans' agreed to vacate the realm and made good their promise; and, indeed, the Viking army did withdraw from Reading in the autumn of 871 to take up winter quarters in Mercian London. Although not mentioned by Asser or by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Alfred probably also paid the Vikings cash to leave, much as the Mercians were to do in the following year.[9] Hoards dating to the Viking occupation of London in 871/2 have been excavated at Croydon, Gravesend, and Waterloo Bridge; these finds hint at the cost involved in making peace with the Vikings. For the next five years, the Danes occupied other parts of England.[10] However, in 876 under their new leader, Guthrum, the Danes slipped past the English army and attacked and occupied Wareham in Dorset. Alfred blockaded them but was unable to take Wareham by assault.[8] Accordingly, he negotiated a peace which involved an exchange of hostages and oaths, which the Danes swore on a "holy ring" associated with the worship of Thor.[5] The Danes, however, broke their word and, after killing all the hostages, slipped away under cover of night to Exeter in Devon. There, Alfred blockaded them, and with a relief fleet having been scattered by a storm, the Danes were forced to submit. They withdrew to Mercia, but, in January 878, made a sudden attack on Chippenham, a royal stronghold in which Alfred had been staying over Christmas, "and most of the people they killed, except the King Alfred, and he with a little band made his way by wood and swamp, and after Easter he made a fort at Athelney in the marshes of Somerset, and from that fort kept fighting against the foe".[5] From his fort at Athelney, an island in the marshes near North Petherton, Alfred was able to mount an effective resistance movement, rallying the local militias from Somerset, Wiltshire and Hampshire.[8] Alfred the Great is scolded by his subject, a neatherd's wife, for not turning the breads but readily eating them when they are baked in her cottage.A popular legend, originating from 12th century chronicles,[11] tells how when he first fled to the Somerset Levels, Alfred was given shelter by a peasant woman who, unaware of his identity, left him to watch some cakes she had left cooking on the fire. Preoccupied with the problems of his kingdom, Alfred accidentally let the cakes burn. 870 was the low-water mark in the history of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms. With all the other kingdoms having fallen to the Vikings, Wessex alone was still resisting.[12] Counterattack and victory King Alfred's Tower (1772) on the supposed site of Egbert's Stone the mustering place before the Battle of Ethandun.[13]In the seventh week after Easter [4–10 May 878], around Whitsuntide, Alfred rode to ̳Egbert's Stone‘ east of Selwood, where he was met by "all the people of Somerset and of Wiltshire and of that part of Hampshire which is on this side of the sea [that is, west of Southampton Water], and they rejoiced to see him".[5] Alfred‘s emergence from his marshland stronghold was part of a carefully planned offensive that entailed raising the fyrds of three shires. This meant not only that the king had retained the loyalty of ealdormen, royal reeves and king‘s thegns (who were charged with levying and leading these forces), but that they had maintained their positions of authority in these localities well enough to answer Alfred‘s summons to war. Alfred‘s actions also suggest a finely honed system of scouts and messengers.[citation needed] Alfred won a decisive victory in the ensuing Battle of Ethandun, which may have been fought near Westbury, Wiltshire.[8] He then pursued the Danes to their stronghold at Chippenham and starved them into submission. One of the terms of the surrender was that Guthrum convert to Christianity; and three weeks later the Danish king and 29 of his chief men were baptised at Alfred's court at Aller, near Athelney, with Alfred receiving Guthrum as his spiritual son.[8] The "unbinding of the chrism" took place with great ceremony eight days later at the royal estate at Wedmore in Somerset, after which Guthrum fulfilled his promise to leave Wessex. There is no contemporary evidence that Alfred and Guthrum agreed upon a formal treaty at this time; the so-called Treaty of Wedmore is an invention of modern historians. The Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, preserved in Old English in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (Manuscript 383), and in a Latin compilation known as Quadripartitus, was negotiated later, perhaps in 879 or 880, when King Ceolwulf II of Mercia was deposed.[14] That treaty divided up the kingdom of Mercia. By its terms the boundary between Alfred‘s and Guthrum‘s kingdoms was to run up the River Thames, to the River Lea; follow the Lea to its source (near Luton); from there extend in a straight line to Bedford; and from Bedford follow the River Ouse to Watling Street. In other words, Alfred succeeded to Ceolwulf‘s kingdom, consisting of western Mercia; and Guthrum incorporated the eastern part of Mercia into an enlarged kingdom of East Anglia (henceforward known as the Danelaw). By terms of the treaty, moreover, Alfred was to have control over the Mercian city of London and its mints — at least for the time being.[15] The disposition of Essex, held by West Saxon kings since the days of Egbert, is unclear from the treaty, though, given Alfred‘s political and military superiority, it would have been surprising if he had conceded any disputed territory to his new godson.  The Quiet Years, Restoration of London Plaque in the City of London noting the restoration of the Roman walled city by AlfredWith the signing of the Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, an event most commonly held to have taken place around 880 when Guthrum‘s people began settling East Anglia, Guthrum was neutralized as a threat.[16] In conjunction with this agreement an army of Danish left the island and sailed to Ghent. Alfred however was still forced to contend with a number of Danish threats. A year later in 881 Alfred fought a small sea battle against four Danish ships ―On the high seas‖.[17] Two of the ships were destroyed and the others surrendered to Alfred‘s forces.[18] Similar small skirmishes with independent Viking raiders would have occurred for much of the period as they had for decades. In the year 883, though there is some debate over the year, King Alfred because of his support and his donation of alms to Rome received a number of gifts from the Pope Marinus.[19] Among these gifts was reputed to be a piece of the true cross, a true treasure for the devout Saxon king. According to Asser because of Pope Marinus‘ friendship with King Alfred the pope granted an exemption to any Anglo-Saxons residing within Rome from tax or tribute.[20] After the signing of the treaty with Guthrum, Alfred was spared any large scale conflicts for some time. Despite this relative peace the king was still forced to deal with a number of Danish raids and incursions. Among these was a raid taking place in Kent, an allied country in Southeast England during the year 885, quite possibly the largest raid since the battles with Guthrum. Asser‘s account of the raid places the Danish raiders at the Saxon city of Rochester,[17] where they built a temporary fortress in order to besiege the city. In response to incursion Alfred led an Anglo-Saxon force against the Danes who, instead of engaging the army of Wessex, fled to their beached ships and sailed to another part of Britain. The retreating Danish force supposedly left Britain the following summer.[21] Not long after the failed Danish raid in Kent Alfred dispatched his fleet to East Anglia. The purpose of this expedition is debated, though Asser claims that it was for the sake of plunder.[21] After traveling up the River Stour, the fleet was met by Danish vessels that numbered 13 or 16 (sources vary on the number) and a battle ensued.[21] The Anglo-Saxon Fleet emerged victorious and as Huntingdon accounts,―laden with spoils.‖[22] The victorious fleet was then caught unaware when attempting to leave the River Stour and was attacked by a Danish force at the mouth of the river. The Danish fleet was able to defeat Alfred's fleet which may have been weakened in the previous engagement.[23] A year later in 886 Alfred reoccupied the city of London and set out to make it habitable again.[24] Alfred entrusted the city to the care of his son-in law Æthelred, ealdorman of Mercia. The restoration of London progressed through the later half of the 880‘s and is believed to have revolved around a new street plan, added fortifications in addition to the existing Roman walls, and some believe the construction of matching fortifications on the South bank of the River Thames.[25] This is also the time period almost all chroniclers agree the Saxon people of pre-unification England submitted to Alfred.[26] This was not, however, the point in which Alfred came to be known as King of England; in fact he would never adopt the title for himself. In truth the power which Alfred wielded over the English peoples at this time seemed to stem largely from the military might of the West Saxons, Alfred‘s political connections having the ruler of Mercia as his son-in-law, and Alfred‘s keen administration talents. Between the restoration of London and the resumption of large scale Danish attacks in the early 890‘s Alfred‘s reign was rather uneventful. The relative peace of the late 880‘s was marred by the death of Alfred's sister, Æthelswith, who died en route to Rome in 888.[27] In the same year the Archbishop of Canterbury, Æthelred also passed away. One year later Guthrum, or Athelstan by his baptized name, Alfred‘s former enemy and king of East Anglia died and was buried in Hadleigh, Suffolk.[28] Guthrum‘s passing marked a change in the political sphere Alfred dealt with. Guthrum‘s death created a power vacuum which would stir up other power–hungry warlords eager to take his place in the following years. The quiet years of Alfred‘s life were coming to a close, and war was on the horizon. Further Viking attacks repelledAfter another lull, in the autumn of 892 or 893, the Danes attacked again. Finding their position in mainland Europe precarious, they crossed to England in 330 ships in two divisions. They entrenched themselves, the larger body at Appledore, Kent, and the lesser, under Hastein, at Milton, also in Kent. The invaders brought their wives and children with them, indicating a meaningful attempt at conquest and colonisation. Alfred, in 893 or 894, took up a position from which he could observe both forces. While he was in talks with Hastein, the Danes at Appledore broke out and struck northwestwards. They were overtaken by Alfred's oldest son, Edward, and were defeated in a general engagement at Farnham in Surrey. They took refuge on an island  in the Hertfordshire Colne, where they were blockaded and were ultimately forced to submit. The force fell back on Essex and, after suffering another defeat at Benfleet, coalesced with Hastein's force at Shoebury.[8] Alfred had been on his way to relieve his son at Thorney when he heard that the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes were besieging Exeter and an unnamed stronghold on the North Devon shore. Alfred at once hurried westward and raised the Siege of Exeter. The fate of the other place is not recorded. Meanwhile, the force under Hastein set out to march up the Thames Valley, possibly with the idea of assisting their friends in the west. But they were met by a large force under the three great ealdormen of Mercia, Wiltshire and Somerset, and forced to head off to the northwest, being finally overtaken and blockaded at Buttington. Some identify this with Buttington Tump at the mouth of the River Wye, others with Buttington near Welshpool. An attempt to break through the English lines was defeated. Those who escaped retreated to Shoebury. Then, after collecting reinforcements, they made a sudden dash across England and occupied the ruined Roman walls of Chester. The English did not attempt a winter blockade, but contented themselves with destroying all the supplies in the neighbourhood. Early in 894 (or 895), want of food obliged the Danes to retire once more to Essex. At the end of this year and early in 895 (or 896), the Danes drew their ships up the River Thames and River Lea and fortified themselves twenty miles (32 km) north of London. A direct attack on the Danish lines failed but, later in the year, Alfred saw a means of obstructing the river so as to prevent the egress of the Danish ships. The Danes realised that they were outmanoeuvred. They struck off north-westwards and wintered at Cwatbridge near Bridgnorth. The next year, 896 (or 897), they gave up the struggle. Some retired to Northumbria, some to East Anglia. Those who had no connections in England withdrew back to the continent.[8] Alfred the Great silver offering penny, 871-899. Legend: AELFRED REX SAXONUM "Ælfred King of the Saxons".Wessex's history of failures preceding his success in 878 emphasized to Alfred that the traditional system of battle he had inherited played to the Danes' advantage. While both the Anglo-Saxons and the Danes attacked settlements to seize wealth and other resources, they employed very different strategies. In their raids, the Anglo-Saxons traditionally preferred to attack head-on by assembling their forces in a shield wall, advancing against their target and overcoming the oncoming wall marshaled against them in defense. In contrast, the Danes preferred to choose easy targets, mapping cautious forays designed to avoid risking all their accumulated plunder with high-stake attacks for more. Alfred determined their strategy was to launch smaller scaled attacks from a secure and reinforced defensible base which they could retreat to should their raiders meet strong resistance. These bases were prepared in advance, often by capturing an estate and augmenting its defenses with surrounding ditches, ramparts and palisades. Once inside the fortification, Alfred realized, the Danes enjoyed the advantage, better situated to outlast their opponents or crush them with a counter attack as the provisions and stamina of the besieging forces waned.[29] The means by which they marshaled the forces to defend against marauders also left the Anglo-Saxons vulnerable to the Vikings. It was only after the raids were underway that a call went out to landowners to gather men for battle, and large regions could be devastated before the newly assembled army arrived. And although the landowners were obliged to the king to supply these men when called, during the attacks in 878, many of them opportunistically abandoned their king and collaborated with Guthrum.[30] With these lessons in mind, Alfred capitalized on the relatively peaceful years immediately following his victory at Ethandrun by focusing on an ambitious restructuring of his kingdom's military defenses. When the Viking raids resumed in 892, Alfred was better prepared to confront them with a standing, mobile field army, a network of garrisons, and a small fleet of ships navigating the rivers and estuaries.[31] Burghal systemAt the center of Alfred's reformed military defence system was a network of fortresses, or burhs, distributed at strategic points throughout the kingdom.[32] There were thirty-three total spaced approximately 30 kilometres (20 mi) distant, enabling the military to confront attacks anywhere in the kingdom within a single day.[33][34] Alfred's burhs, (later termed boroughs), consisted mainly of massive earthen walls surrounded by wide ditches, probably reinforced with wooden revetments and palisades.[35] The size of the burhs ranged from tiny outposts such as Pilton to large fortifications in established towns, the largest at Winchester.[36] Many of the burhs were twin towns that straddled a river and connected by a fortified bridge, like those built by Charles the Bald a generation before. The double-burh blocked passage on the river, forcing Viking ships to navigate under a garrisoned bridge lined with men armed with stones, spears, or arrows. Other burhs were sited near fortified royal villas allowing the king better control over his strongholds.[37]  This network of well-garrisoned burhs posed significant obstacles to Viking invaders, especially those laden with booty. The system threatened Viking routes and communications making it far more dangerous for the Viking raiders. However the Vikings lacked both the equipment necessary to undertake a siege against the burh and a developed doctrine of siegecraft, having tailored their methods of fighting to rapid strikes and unimpeded retreats to well defended fortifications. The only means left to them was to starve the burh into submission, but this allowed the king time to send assistance with his mobile field army or garrisons from neighbouring burhs. In such cases, the Vikings were extremely vulnerable to pursuit by the king's joint military forces.[38] Alfred's burh system posed such a formidable challenge against Viking attack that when the Vikings returned in 892 and successfully stormed a half-made, poorly garrisoned fortress up the Lympne estuary in Kent, the Anglo-Saxons were able to limit their penetration to the outer frontiers of Wessex and Mercia.[39] Alfred's burghal system was revolutionary in its strategic conception and potentially expensive in its execution. His contemporary biographer Asser wrote that many nobles balked at the new demands placed upon them even though they were for "the common needs of the kingdom".[40][41] The cost of building the burhs was great in itself, but this paled before the cost of upkeep for these fortresses and the maintenance of their standing garrisons. A remarkable early tenth-century document, known as the Burghal Hidage, provides a formula for determining how many men were needed to garrison a borough, based on one man for every 5.5 yards (5 meters) of wall. This calculates to a total of 27,071 soldiers needed system wide, or approximately one in four of all the free men in Wessex.[42] In 868, Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Æthelred Mucil, Ealdorman of the Gaini. The Gaini were probably one of the tribal groups of the Mercians. Ealhswith's mother, Eadburh, was a member of the Mercian royal family.[80] They had five or six children together, including Edward the Elder, who succeeded his father as king, Æthelflæd, who would become Queen of Mercia in her own right, and Ælfthryth who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. His mother was Osburga daughter of Oslac of the Isle of Wight, Chief Butler of England. Asser, in his Vita Ælfredi asserts that this shows his lineage from the Jutes of the Isle of Wight. This is unlikely as Bede tells us that they were all slaughtered by the Saxons under Cædwalla. In 2008 the skeleton of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. It was confirmed in 2010 that these remains belong to her — one of the earliest members of the English royal family.[81] References Abels, Richard P. (1988). Lordship and Military Obligation in Anglo-Saxon England. British Museum Press. pp. 58–78. ISBN 978-0714105529. Abels, Richard (1998). Alfred the Great: War, Kingship and Culture in Anglo-Saxon England. Longman. ISBN 9780582040472. Alfred (1969), "Saxon Chronicles", in J.A. Giles, Memorials of King Alfred: being essays on the history and antiquities of England during the ninth century, the age of King Alfred, by various authors, Burt Franklin research & source works series, New York: Burt Franklin Asser (1969), "Life of King Alfred", in J.A. Giles, Memorials of King Alfred: being essays on the history and antiquities of England during the ninth century, the age of King Alfred, by various authors, Burt Franklin research & source works series, New York: Burt Franklin Asser (1983), "Life of King Alfred", in Keynes, Simon; Lapidge, Michael, Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of King Alfred & Other Contemporary Sources, Penguin Classics, pp. 67–112 Bradshaw, Anthony (1999), The Burghal Hidage: Alfred's Towns, http://www.ogdoad.force9.co.uk/alfred/alfhidage.htm Fleming, Robin (1985). Monastic lands and England's defence in the Viking Age. 100. pp. 247-65. Gifford, Edwin; Gifford, Joyce (2003). "Alfred's new longships". In Reuter, Timothy. Alfred the Great (Studies in early medieval Britain). pp. 281–89. ISBN 9780754609575. Gross, Ernie (1990). This Day In Religion. New York: Neal-Schuman Publishers, Inc.. ISBN 978-1555700454. Hull, Lise E. (2006). Britain's Medieval Castles. Westport, CT: Praeger. ISBN 9780275984144. Huntingdon, Henry (1969), "Histories", in J.A. Giles, Memorials of King Alfred: being essays on the history and antiquities of England during the ninth century, the age of King Alfred, by various authors, Burt Franklin research & source works series, New York: Burt Franklin  Keynes, Simon; Lapidge, Michael (1983). Alfred the Great, Asser's Life of King Alfred and other contemporary sources. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin. pp. 7–65. ISBN 0-14-044409-2. Keynes, Simon (1998), "Alfred and the Mercians", in Blackburn, Mark A.S.; Dumville, David N., Kings, currency, and alliances: history and coinage of southern England in the ninth century, Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, pp. 1–46, ISBN 9780851155982 Keynes, Simon (2001), "Edward, King of the Anglo-Saxons", in Higham, N.J.; Hill, D.H., Edward the Elder 899-924, Routledge, pp. 44–45, ISBN 978-0415214971 Medlycott, Adolphus (1905). India and the Apostle Thomas: an inquiry. London: David Nutt. p. 80. http://books.google.com/books?id=YdxJAAAAMAAJ&vq=alfred&pg=PA80. Pauli, Reinhold (1857), "Alfred's embassies", in Thorpe, Benjamin, The life of Alfred the Great, London: Henry Bohn, p. 146, http://books.google.com/books?id=-iILAAAAYAAJ&q=146 Pratt, David (2007). The political thought of King Alfred the Great. Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought: Fourth Series. 67. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 9780521803502. Savage, Anne (1988). Anglo-Saxon Chronicles. Papermac. pp. 288. ISBN 0333488814. Snyder, Christopher A., ed (2008). The Early Peoples of Britain and Ireland. ABC-CLIO. p. 23. ISBN 9781846450099. Vince, Alan (1990). Saxon London: An Archaeological Investigation. The Archaeology of London series. Batsford Ltd.. ISBN 978-1852640194. Woodruff, Douglas (1993). The Life And Times of Alfred the Great. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson. ISBN 9780297831945. Wormald, Patrick (2001). The Making of English Law: King Alfred to the Twelfth Century. pp. 528. ISBN 9780631227403. Notes for Ealhswith: Ealhswith or Ealswitha, (born c. 852 in Mercia, died 905) was the daughter of a Mercian nobleman, Æthelred Mucil, Ealdorman of the Gaini. She was married in 868 to Alfred the Great, before he became king of Wessex.[1] In accordance with ninth century West Saxon custom, she was not given the title of queen. [2] Ealswith was the daughter of Æthelred and his wife Eadburh. She was related to the royal house of Mercia through her mother.[3] After Alfred's death in 899, Ealhswith became a nun. She died on 5 December 905, and is buried in St. Mary's Abbey, Winchester, Hampshire.[4] Elswitha Hall in Gainsborough, Lincolnshire, built in the 18th Century, is named after her. ChildrenThe children of Alfred and Ealhswith included[5]: Æthelflæd (ca 869 - 912), Lady of the Mercians. Married Æthelred, Ealdorman of western Mercia in 889. Eadmund, Asser mentions Eadmund as a son of Alfred. Edward the Elder (ca 872-924), King of Wessex Elfreda, The book of Hydes mentions Elfreda as a daughter. She is not mentioned by Asser. Æthelgifu (?-896) Nun at Shaftesbury Abbey, Dorset, elected Abbess in 888 Ælfthryth (877 - 929) Married Baldwin II, Count of Flanders. Æthelweard (Ethelward the Atheling) (880 - 920) Child of Alfred Great and Ealhswith is: 90219864512 i. Edward the Elder 180439742528. Hildouin III de Ponthieu He married 180439742529. Hersende la Pieuse de Ramerupt. 180439742529. Hersende la Pieuse de Ramerupt Child of Hildouin de Ponthieu and Hersende de Ramerupt is: 90219871264 i. HughI, Count of Ponthieu, married Gisèle Capet  180439742530. Hugh Capet, born 939; died 996. He married 180439742531. Adelaide of Aquitaine. 180439742531. Adelaide of Aquitaine She was the daughter of 360879485062. WilliamIII, Duke of Aquitaine and 360879485063. Adeleid. Notes for Hugh Capet: Hugh Capet[1] (c. 939 – 24 October 996), called in contemporary sources "Hugh the Great" (Latin: Hugo Magnus),[2] was the first King of France of the eponymous Capetian dynasty from his election to succeed the Carolingian Louis V in 987 until his death. The son of Hugh the Great, Duke of France, and Hedwige of Saxony, daughter of the German king Henry the Fowler, Hugh was born in 939. His paternal family, the Robertians, were powerful landowners in the Île-de-France. His grandfather had been King Robert I and his grandmother Beatrice was a Carolingian, a daughter of Herbert I of Vermandois. This makes him the great-great-great-great-great grandson of Charlemagne through both of his parents, through Louis the Pious and Pepin of Italy. King Odo was his grand-uncle and King Rudolph the son-in-law of his grandfather, King Robert I. Hugh was born into a well-connected and powerful family with many ties to the reigning nobility of Europe.[3] But for all this, Hugh's father was never king. When Rudolph died in 936, Hugh the Great organised the return of Louis d'Outremer, son of Charles the Simple, from his exile at the court of Athelstan of England. Hugh's motives are unknown, but it is presumed that he acted to forestall Rudolph's brother and successor as Duke of Burgundy, Hugh the Black, from taking the French throne, or to prevent it from falling into the grasping hands of Herbert II of Vermandois or Richard the Fearless, Duke of Normandy.[4] In 956, Hugh inherited his father's estates and became one of the most powerful nobles in the much-reduced West Frankish kingdom. However, as he was not yet an adult, his uncle Bruno, Archbishop of Cologne, acted as regent. Young Hugh's neighbours made the most of the opportunity. Theobald I of Blois, a former vassal of Hugh the Great, took the counties of Chartres and Châteaudun. Further south, on the border of the kingdom, Fulk II of Anjou, another former client of Hugh the Great, carved out a principality at Hugh's expense and that of the Bretons.[5] A denier of Hugh Capet when he was Duke of France, calling him "duke by the grace of God" (Dux Dei Gratia). Minted at Paris (Parisi Civita)The realm in which Hugh grew up, and of which he would one day be king, bore no resemblance to modern France. Hugh's predecessors did not call themselves rois de France ("Kings of France"), and that title was not used until the time of his distant descendant Philip II Augustus. Kings ruled as rex Francorum ("King of the Franks") and the lands over which they ruled comprised only a very small part of the former Carolingian Empire. The eastern Frankish lands, the Holy Roman Empire, were ruled by the Ottonian dynasty, represented by Hugh's first cousin Otto II and then by Otto's son, Otto III. The lands south of the river Loire had largely ceased to be part of the West Frankish kingdom in the years after Charles the Simple was deposed in 922. The Duchy of Normandy and the Duchy of Burgundy were largely independent, and Brittany entirely so, although from 956 Burgundy was ruled by Hugh's brothers Odo and Henry.[6] From 977 to 986, Hugh Capet allied himself with the German emperors Otto II and Otto III and with Archbishop Adalberon of Reims to dominate the Carolingian king, Lothair. By 986, he was king in all but name. After Lothair's son Louis died in May of 987, Adalberon and Gerbert of Aurillac convened an assembly of nobles to elect Hugh Capet as their king. In front of an electoral assembly at Senlis, Adalberon gave a stirring oration and pleaded to the nobles: Crown the Duke. He is most illustrious by his exploits, his nobility, his forces. The throne is not acquired by hereditary right; no one should be raised to it unless distinguished not only for nobility of birth, but for the goodness of his soul.[7] He was elected and crowned rex Francorum at Noyon in Picardy on 3 July 987, by the prelate of Reims, the first of the Capetian house. Immediately after his coronation, Hugh began to push for the coronation of his son Robert. Hugh's own claimed reason was that he was planning an expedition against the Moorish armies harassing Borrel II of Barcelona, an invasion which never occurred, and that the stability of the country necessitated two kings should he die while on expedition.[8] Ralph Glaber, however, attributes Hugh's request to his old age and inability to control the nobility.[9] Modern scholarship has largely imputed to Hugh the motive of establishing a dynasty against  the pretension of electoral power on the part of the aristocracy, but this is not the typical view of contemporaries and even some modern scholars have been less sceptical of Hugh's "plan" to campaign in Spain.[10] Robert was eventually crowned on 25 December that same year. Hugh Capet possessed minor properties near Chartres and Angers. Between Paris and Orléans he possessed towns and estates amounting to approximately 400 square miles (1,000 km2). His authority ended there, and if he dared travel outside his small area, he risked being captured and held for ransom, though, as God's anointed, his life was largely safe. Indeed, there was a plot in 993, masterminded by Adalberon, Bishop of Laon and Odo I of Blois, to deliver Hugh Capet into the custody of Otto III. The plot failed, but the fact that no one was punished illustrates how tenuous his hold on power was. Beyond his power base, in the rest of France, there were still as many codes of law as there were fiefdoms. The "country" operated with 150 different forms of currency and at least a dozen languages.[citation needed] Uniting all this into one cohesive unit was a formidable task and a constant struggle between those who wore the crown of France and its feudal lords. As such, Hugh Capet's reign was marked by numerous power struggles with the vassals on the borders of the Seine and the Loire. While Hugh Capet's military power was limited and he had to seek military aid from Richard I of Normandy, his unanimous election as king gave him great moral authority and influence. Adémar de Chabannes records, probably apocryphally, that during an argument with the Count of Auvergne, Hugh demanded of him: "Who made you count?" The count riposted: "Who made you king?".[11] Hugh made Arnulf Archbishop of Reims in 988, even though Arnulf was the nephew of his bitter rival, Charles of Lorraine. Charles thereupon succeeded in capturing Reims and took the archbishop prisoner. Hugh, however, considered Arnulf a turncoat and demanded his deposition by Pope John XV. The turn of events outran the messages, when Hugh captured both Charles and Arnulf and convoked a synod at Reims in June 991, which obediently deposed Arnulf and chose as his successor Gerbert of Aurillac. These proceedings were repudiated by Rome, although a second synod had ratified the decrees issued at Reims. John XV summoned the French bishops to hold an independent synod outside the King's realm, at Aachen, to reconsider the case. When they refused, he called them to Rome, but they protested that the unsettled conditions en route and in Rome made that impossible. The Pope then sent a legate with instructions to call a council of French and German bishops at Mousson, where only the German bishops appeared, the French being stopped on the way by Hugh and Robert. Through the exertions of the legate, the deposition of Arnulf was finally pronounced illegal. After Hugh's death, Arnulf was released from his imprisonment and soon restored to all his dignities. Hugh Capet died on 24 October 996 in Paris and was interred in the Saint Denis Basilica. His son Robert continued to reign. Most historians regard the beginnings of modern France with the coronation of Hugh Capet. This is because, as Count of Paris, he made the city his power centre. The monarch began a long process of exerting control of the rest of the country from there. He is regarded as the founder of the Capetian dynasty. The direct Capetians, or the House of Capet, ruled France from 987 to 1328; thereafter, the Kingdom was ruled by cadet branches of the dynasty. All French kings through Louis Philippe, and all royal pretenders since then, have belonged to the dynasty. Marriage and issue Hugh Capet married Adelaide, daughter of William Towhead, Count of Poitou. Their children are as follows: Robert II, who became king after the death of his father Hedwig, or Hathui, who married Reginar IV, Count of Hainaut Gisela, or Gisele A number of other daughters are less reliably attested.[12] Notes 1.^ Capet is a byname of uncertain meaning distinguishing him from his father Hugh the Great. Folk etymology connects it with "cape", other suggested etymologies derive it from terms for chief, mocker or big head. His father's  byname is presumed to have been retrospective, meaning Hugh the Elder, this Hugh being Hugh the Younger, Capet being a 12th century addition; James, p. 183. 2.^ Jonathan Jarrett, ―Sales, Swindles and Sanctions: Bishop Sal·la of Urgell and the Counts of Catalonia‖, International Medieval Congress, Leeds, 11 July 2005, published in the Appendix, Pathways of Power in late-Carolingian Catalonia, PhD dissertation, Birkbeck College (2006), 300. 3.^ For a fuller explanation of the descent and relationships of Hugh, see the genealogical tables in Riché, Les Carolingiens, pp. 399 ff. 4.^ James, pp 183–184; Theis, pp 65–66. 5.^ Theis, pp. 69–70. 6.^ James, pp. iii, 182–183; Gauvard, pp. 163–168; Riché, pp. 285 ff. 7.^ Harriet Harvey Wood, The Battle of Hastings: The Fall of Anglo-Saxon England, Atlantic, 2008, p. 46 8.^ Lewis, 908. 9.^ Lewis, 914. 10.^ Lewis, passim. 11.^ Bordenove, pp. 265–266 12.^ Thus Gauvard, p. 531. References Bordenove, Georges. Les Rois qui ont fait la France: Hugues Capet, le Fondateur. Paris: Marabout, 1986. ISBN 2-501-01099-X Gauvard, Claude. La France au Moyen Âge du Ve au XVe siècle. Paris: PUF, 1996. 2-13-054205-0 James, Edward. The Origins of France: From Clovis to the Capetians 500–1000. London: Macmillan, 1982. ISBN 0312588623 Riché, Pierre. Les Carolingiens: Une famille qui fit l'Europe. Paris: Hachette, 1983. 2-012-78551-0 Theis, Laurent. Histoire du Moyen Âge français: Chronologie commentée 486–1453. Paris: Perrin, 1992. 2-87027-587-0 Lewis, Anthony W. "Anticipatory Association of the Heir in Early Capetian France." The American Historical Review, Vol. 83, No. 4. (Oct., 1978), pp 906–927. Notes for Adelaide of Aquitaine: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Adele or Adelaide of Aquitaine (or Adelaide of Poitiers) (c. 945 or 952 – 1004) was the daughter of William III, Duke of Aquitaine and Adele of Normandy, daughter of Rollo of Normandy. Her father used her as security for a truce with Hugh Capet, whom she married in 970. In 987, after the death of Louis V, the last Carolingian king of France, Hugh was elected the new king with Adelaide as queen. They were proclaimed at Noyon and blessed at Reims. They were the founders of the Capetian dynasty of France. Children Adeleide and Hugh's children were: Hedwig, Countess of Mons (or Hadevide, or Avoise) (c. 969–after 1013), wife of Reginar IV, Count of Mons Robert II (972–1031), the future king of France. Crowned co-king 987 in order to consolidate the new dynasty Gisèle, Countess of Ponthieu(c. 970–1002), wife of Hugh I, Count of Ponthieu Child of Hugh Capet and Adelaide Aquitaine is: 90219871265 i. Gisèle Capet, married HughI, Count of Ponthieu Generation No. 39 360879342514. Boso of Provence de Vienne d' Autun He was the son of 721758685028. Thierry d'Autun of Italy and Metz and 721758685029. Aude de Martel.  Child of Boso of Provence de Vienne d' Autun is: 180439671257 i. Kunigund of Provence, born 873; married Sigebert of Verdun Child of Boso of Provence de Vienne d' Autun is: 360879457288. Bernhard of Italy, born 797; died 818. He was the son of 721758914576. Pepin of Italy and 721758914577. Bertha de Toulouse. He married 360879457289. Cunigunde of Parma. 360879457289. Cunigunde of Parma, born 797; died Aft. 835. Notes for Bernhard of Italy: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Bernard (797, Vermandois, Picardy – 17 April 818, Milan, Lombardy) was the King of the Lombards from 810 to 818. He plotted against his uncle, Emperor Louis the Pious, when the latter's Ordinatio Imperii made Bernard a vassal of his cousin Lothair. When his plot was discovered, Louis had him blinded, a procedure which killed him. Bernard was the illegitimate son of King Pepin of Italy, the second legitimate son of the Emperor Charlemagne. In 810, Pepin died from an illness contracted at a siege of Venice; although Bernard was illegitimate, Charlemagne allowed him to inherit Italy. Bernard married Cunigunda of Laon in 813. They had one son, Pepin, Count of Vermandois. Prior to 817, Bernard was a trusted agent of his grandfather, and of his uncle. His rights in Italy were respected, and he was used as an intermediary to manage events in his sphere of influence - for example, when in 815 Louis the Pious received reports that some Roman nobles had conspired to murder Pope Leo III, and that he had responded by butchering the ringleaders, Bernard was sent to investigate the matter. A change came in 817, when Louis the Pious drew up an Ordinatio Imperii, detailing the future of the Frankish Empire. Under this, the bulk of the Frankish territory went to Louis' eldest son, Lothair; Bernard received no further territory, and although his Kingship of Italy was confirmed, he would be a vassal of Lothair. This was, it was later alleged, the work of the Empress, Ermengarde, who wished Bernard to be displaced in favour of her own sons. Resenting Louis' actions, Bernard began plotting with a group of magnates: Eggideo, Reginhard, and Reginhar, the last being the grandson of a Thuringian rebel against Charlemagne, Hardrad. Anshelm, Bishop of Milan and Theodulf, Bishop of Orléans, were also accused of being involved: there is no evidence either to support or contradict this in the case of Theodulf, whilst the case for Anshelm is murkier.[1][2] Bernard's main complaint was the notion of his being a vassal of Lothair. In practical terms, his actual position had not been altered at all by the terms of the decree, and he could safely have continued to rule under such a system. Nonetheless, "partly true" reports came to Louis the Pious that his nephew was planning to set up an 'unlawful' - i.e. independent - regime in Italy.[1] Louis the Pious reacted swiftly to the plot, marching south to Chalon. Bernard and his associates were taken by surprise; Bernard travelled to Chalon in an attempt to negotiate terms, but he and the ringleaders were forced to surrender to him. Louis had them taken to Aix-la-Chapelle, where they were tried and condemned to death. Louis 'mercifully' commuted their sentences to blinding, which would neutralize Bernard as a threat without actually killing him; however, the process of blinding (carried out by means of pressing a red-hot stiletto to the eyeballs) proved so traumatic that Bernard died in agony two days after the procedure was carried out. At the same time, Louis also had his half-brothers Drogo, Hugh and Theoderic tonsured and confined to monasteries, to prevent other Carolingian off-shoots challenging the main line. He also treated those guilty or suspected of conspiring with Bernard treated harshly: Theodulf of Orleans was imprisoned, and died soon afterwards; the lay conspirators were blinded, the clerics deposed and imprisoned; all lost lands and honours.[1][2][3] His Kingdom of Italy was reabsorbed into the Frankish empire, and soon after bestowed upon Louis' eldest son Lothair. In 822, Louis made a display of public penance at Attigny, where he confessed before all the court to having sinfully slain his nephew; he also welcomed his half-brothers back into his favour. These actions possibly stemmed from guilt over his part in Bernard's death. It has been argued by some historians that his behaviour left  him open to clerical domination, and reduced his prestige and respect amongst the Frankish nobility.[1] Others, however, point out that Bernard's plot had been a serious threat to the stability of the kingdom, and the reaction no less a threat; Louis' display of penance, then, "was a well-judged gesture to restore harmony and re-establish his authority."[3] References 1.^ a b c d McKitterick, Rosamond, The Frankish Kingdoms under the Carolingians 2.^ a b Riche, Pierre, The Carolingians, p. 148 3.^ a b McKitterick, Rosamond, The New Cambridge History, 700-900 Sources McKitterick, Rosamond, The Frankish Kingdoms under the Carolingians Riche, Pierre, The Carolingians McKitterick, Rosamond, The New Cambridge History, 700-900 Child of Bernhard Italy and Cunigunde Parma is: 180439728644 i. PepinII, Lord of Peronne Quentin of Vermandois, born 817; died 848; married Rothaide of Bobbio 360879457666. Louis I 'The Pious', King of France He married 360879457667. Ermengarde. 360879457667. Ermengarde Child of Louis Pious' and Ermengarde is: 180439728833 i. Adelaide, born in Holy Roman Empire; married Robert 'Fortis' 360879457682. Eberhard of Italy de Friuli He was the son of 721758915364. Hunroch of Fruili and 721758915365. Engletrude of Paris. He married 360879457683. Gisele d'Aquitaine of the Holy Roman Empire. 360879457683. Gisele d'Aquitaine of the Holy Roman Empire, born 820; died 874. She was the daughter of 721758915366. Louis of the Holy Roman Empire and 721758915367. Judith of Bavaria. Child of Eberhard de Friuli and Gisele Empire is: 180439728841 i. Hedwige de Friuli, born 826 in Germany; died 913 in Germany; married Ludolph von Sachsen 360879457856. Kenneth MacAlpin of Scotland, born 810; died 859. He was the son of 721758915712. Alpin mac Echdach. Notes for Kenneth MacAlpin of Scotland: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Cináed mac Ailpín (Modern Gaelic: Coinneach mac Ailpein),[1] commonly Anglicised as Kenneth MacAlpin and known in most modern regnal lists as Kenneth I (died 13 February 858) was king of the Picts and, according to national myth, first king of Scots, earning him the posthumous nickname of An Ferbasach, "The Conqueror".[2] Kenneth's undisputed legacy was to produce a dynasty of rulers who claimed descent from him and was the founder of the dynasty which ruled Scotland for much of the medieval period. The Kenneth of myth, conqueror of the Picts and founder of the Kingdom of Alba, was born in the centuries after the real Kenneth died. In the reign of Kenneth II (Cináed mac Maíl Coluim), when the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba was compiled, the annalist wrote: So Kinadius son of Alpinus, first of the Scots, ruled this Pictland prosperously for 16 years. Pictland was named after the Picts, whom, as we have said, Kinadius destroyed. ... Two years before he came to Pictland, he had received the kingdom of Dál Riata. In the 15th century Andrew of Wyntoun's Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, a history in verse, added little to the account in the Chronicle:  Quhen Alpyne this kyng was dede, He left a sowne wes cal'd Kyned, Dowchty man he wes and stout, All the Peychtis he put out. Gret bataylis than dyd he, To pwt in freedom his cuntre! When humanist scholar George Buchanan wrote his history Rerum Scoticarum Historia in the 1570s, a great deal of lurid detail had been added to the story. Buchanan included an account of how Kenneth's father had been murdered by the Picts, and a detailed, and entirely unsupported, account of how Kenneth avenged him and conquered the Picts. Buchanan was not as credulous as many, and he did not include the tale of MacAlpin's treason, a story from Giraldus Cambrensis, who reused a tale of Saxon treachery at a feast in Geoffrey of Monmouth's inventive Historia Regum Britanniae. Later 19th century historians such as William Forbes Skene brought new standards of accuracy to early Scottish history, while Celticists such as Whitley Stokes and Kuno Meyer cast a critical eye over Welsh and Irish sources. As a result, much of the misleading and vivid detail was removed from the scholarly series of events, even if it remained in the popular accounts. Rather than a conquest of the Picts, instead the idea of Pictish matrilineal succession, mentioned by Bede and apparently the only way to make sense of the list of Kings of the Picts found in the Pictish Chronicle, advanced the idea that Kenneth was a Gael, and a king of Dál Riata, who had inherited the throne of Pictland through a Pictish mother. Other Gaels, such as Caustantín and Óengus, the sons of Fergus, were identified among the Pictish king lists, as were Angles such as Talorcen son of Eanfrith, and Britons such as Bridei son of Beli.[3] Modern historians would reject parts of the Kenneth produced by Skene and subsequent historians, while accepting others. Medievalist Alex Woolf, interviewed by The Scotsman in 2004, is quoted as saying: The myth of Kenneth conquering the Picts - it‘s about 1210, 1220 that that‘s first talked about. There‘s actually no hint at all that he was a Scot. ... If you look at contemporary sources there are four other Pictish kings after him. So he‘s the fifth last of the Pictish kings rather than the first Scottish king."[dead link][4] Many other historians could be quoted in terms similar to Woolf.[5] A feasible synopsis of the emerging consensus, may be put forward, namely, that the kingships of Gaels and Picts underwent a process of gradual fusion,[6] starting with Kenneth, and rounded off in the reign of Constantine II. The Pictish institution of kingship provided the basis for merger with the Gaelic Alpin dynasty. The meeting of King Constantine and Bishop Cellach at the Hill of Belief near the (formerly Pictish) royal city of Scone in 906 cemented the rights and duties of Picts on an equal basis with those of Gaels (pariter cum Scottis). Hence the change in styling from King of the Picts to King of Alba. The legacy of Gaelic as the first national language of Scotland does not obscure the foundational process in the establishment of the Scottish kingdom of Alba. Background Kenneth's origins are uncertain, as are his ties, if any, to previous kings of the Picts or Dál Riata. Among the genealogies contained in the Rawlinson B 502 manuscript, dating from around 1130, is the supposed descent of Malcolm II of Scotland. Medieval genealogies are unreliable sources, but many historians still accept Kenneth's descent from the established Cenél nGabráin, or at the very least from some unknown minor sept of the Dál Riata. The manuscript provides the following ancestry for Kenneth: ...Cináed son of Alpín son of Eochaid son of Áed Find son of Domangart son of Domnall Brecc son of Eochaid Buide son of Áedán son of Gabrán son of Domangart son of Fergus Mór ...[7] Leaving aside the shadowy kings before Áedán son of Gabrán, the genealogy is certainly flawed insofar as Áed Find, who died c. 778, could not reasonably be the son of Domangart, who was killed c. 673. The conventional account would insert two generations between Áed Find and Domangart: Eochaid mac Echdach, father of Áed Find, who died c. 733, and his father Eochaid. Although later traditions provided details of his reign and death, Kenneth's father Alpin is not listed as among the kings in the Duan Albanach, which provides the following sequence of kings leading up to Kenneth: Naoi m-bliadhna Cusaintin chain, The nine years of Causantín the fair;,  a naoi Aongusa ar Albain, The nine of Aongus over Alba; cethre bliadhna Aodha áin, The four years of Aodh the noble; is a tri déug Eoghanáin. And the thirteen of Eoghanán. Tríocha bliadhain Cionaoith chruaidh, The thirty years of Cionaoth the hardy, [citation needed] It is supposed that these kings are the Constantine son of Fergus and his brother Óengus II (Angus II), who have already been mentioned, Óengus's son Uen (Eóganán), as well as the obscure Áed mac Boanta, but this sequence is considered doubtful if the list is intended to represent kings of Dál Riata, as it should if Kenneth were king there.[8] That Kenneth was a Gael is not widely rejected, but modern historiography distinguishes between Kenneth as a Gael by culture and/or in ancestry, and Kenneth as a king of Gaelic Dál Riata. Kings of the Picts before him, from Bridei son of Der-Ilei, his brother Nechtan as well as Óengus I son of Fergus and his presumed descendants were all at least partly Gaelicised.[9] The idea that the Gaelic names of Pictish kings in Irish annals represented translations of Pictish ones was challenged by the discovery of the inscription Custantin filius Fircus(sa), the latinised name of the Pictish king Caustantín son of Fergus, on the Dupplin Cross.[10] Other evidence, such as that furnished by place-names, suggests the spread of Gaelic culture through western Pictland in the centuries before Kenneth. For example, Atholl, a name used in the Annals of Ulster for the year 739, has been thought to be "New Ireland", and Argyll derives from Oir-Ghàidheal, the land of the "eastern Gaels". Reign Compared with the many questions on his origins, Kenneth's ascent to power and subsequent reign can be dealt with simply. Kenneth's rise can be placed in the context of the recent end of the previous dynasty, which had dominated Fortriu for two or four generations. This followed the death of king Uen son of Óengus of Fortriu, his brother Bran, Áed mac Boanta "and others almost innumerable" in battle against the Vikings in 839. The resulting succession crisis seems, if the Pictish Chronicle king-lists have any validity, to have resulted in at least four would-be kings warring for supreme power. Kenneth's reign is dated from 843, but it was probably not until 848 that he defeated the last of his rivals for power. The Pictish Chronicle claims that he was king in Dál Riata for two years before becoming Pictish king in 843, but this is not generally accepted. In 849, Kenneth had relics of Columba, which may have included the Monymusk Reliquary, transferred from Iona to Dunkeld. Other that these bare facts, the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba reports that he invaded Saxonia six times, captured Melrose and burnt Dunbar, and also that Vikings laid waste to Pictland, reaching far into the interior.[11] The Annals of the Four Masters, not generally a good source on Scottish matters, do make mention of Kenneth, although what should be made of the report is unclear: Gofraid mac Fergusa, chief of Airgíalla, went to Alba, to strengthen the Dal Riata, at the request of Kenneth MacAlpin.[12] The reign of Kenneth also saw an increased degree of Norse settlement in the outlying areas of modern Scotland. Shetland, Orkney, Caithness, Sutherland, the Western Isles and the Isle of Man, and part of Ross were settled; the links between Kenneth's kingdom and Ireland were weakened, those with southern England and the continent almost broken. In the face of this, Kenneth and his successors were forced to consolidate their position in their kingdom, and the union between the Picts and the Gaels, already progressing for several centuries, began to strengthen. By the time of Donald II, the kings would be called kings neither of the Gaels or the Scots but of Alba.[13] Kenneth died from a tumour on 13 February 858 at the palace of Cinnbelachoir, perhaps near Scone. The annals report the death as that of the "king of the Picts", not the "king of Alba". The title "king of Alba" is not used until the time of Kenneth's grandsons, Donald II (Domnall mac Causantín) and Constantine II (Constantín mac Áeda). The Fragmentary Annals of Ireland quote a verse lamenting Kenneth's death: Because Cináed with many troops lives no longer there is weeping in every house; there is no king of his worth under heaven as far as the borders of Rome.[14]  Kenneth left at least two sons, Constantine and Áed, who were later kings, and at least two daughters. One daughter married Run, king of Strathclyde, Eochaid being the result of this marriage. Kenneth's daughter Máel Muire married two important Irish kings of the Uí Néill. Her first husband was Aed Finliath of the Cenél nEógain. Niall Glúndub, ancestor of the O'Neill, was the son of this marriage. Her second husband was Flann Sinna of Clann Cholmáin. As the wife and mother of kings, when Máel Muire died in 913, her death was reported by the Annals of Ulster, an unusual thing for the male-centred chronicles of the age. See alsoScotland in the Early Middle Ages Scotland in the High Middle Ages Notes 1.^ Cináed mac Ailpín is the Mediaeval Gaelic form. A more accurate rendering in modern Gaelic would be Cionaodh mac Ailpein, since Coinneach is historically a separate name. However, in the modern language, both names have converged. 2.^ Skene, Chronicles, p. 83. 3.^ That the Pictish succession was matrilineal is doubted. Bede in the Ecclesiastical History, I, i, writes: "when any question should arise, they should choose a king from the female royal race, rather than the male: which custom, as is well known, has been observed among the Picts to this day." Bridei and Nechtan, the sons of Der-Ilei, were the Pictish kings in Bede's time, and are presumed to have claimed the throne through maternal descent. Maternal descent, "when any question should arise" brought several kings of Alba and the Scots to the throne, including John Balliol, Robert Bruce and Robert II, the first of the Stewart kings. 4.^ Johnston, Ian. "First king of the Scots? Actually he was a Pict".The Scotsman, October 2, 2004. 5.^ For example, Foster, Picts, Gaels and Scots, pp. 107–108; Broun, "Kenneth mac Alpin"; Forsyth, "Scotland to 1100", pp. 28–32; Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, pp. 8–10. Woolf was selected to write the relevant volume of the new Edinburgh History of Scotland, to replace that written by Duncan in 1975. 6.^ After Herbert, Rí Éirenn, Rí Alban, kingship and identity in the ninth and tenth centuries, p. 71. 7.^ Genealogies from Rawlinson B 502: ¶1696 Genelach Ríg n-Alban. 8.^ See Broun, Pictish Kings, for a discussion of this question. 9.^ For the descendants of the first Óengus son of Fergus, again see Broun, Pictish Kings. 10.^ Foster, Picts, Gaels and Scots, pp.95–96; Fergus would appear as Uurgu(i)st in a Pictish form. 11.^ Regarding Dál Riata, see Broun, "Kenneth mac Alpin"; Foster, Picts, Gaels and Scots, pp. 111–112. 12.^ Annals of the Four Master, for the year 835 (probably c. 839). The history of Dál Riata in this period is simply not known, or even if there was any sort of Dál Riata to have a history. Ó Corráin's "Vikings in Ireland and Scotland", available as etext, and Woolf, "Kingdom of the Isles", may be helpful. 13.^ Lynch, Michael, A New History of Scotland 14.^ Fragmentary Annals, FA 285. References John Bannerman, "The Scottish Takeover of Pictland" in Dauvit Broun & Thomas Owen Clancy (eds.) Spes Scotorum: Hope of Scots. Saint Columba, Iona and Scotland. T & T Clark, Edinburgh, 1999. ISBN 0-567-08682-8 Dauvit Broun, "Kenneth mac Alpin" in Michael Lynch (ed.) The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford: Oxford UP, ISBN 0-19-211696-7 Dauvit Broun, "Pictish Kings 761-839: Integration with Dál Riata or Separate Development" in Sally Foster (ed.) The St Andrews Sarcophagus Dublin: Four Courts Press, ISBN 1-85182-414-6 Dauvit Broun, "Dunkeld and the origins of Scottish Identity" in Dauvit Broun and Thomas Owen Clancy (eds), op. cit. Thomas Owen Clancy, "Caustantín son of Fergus" in Lynch (ed.), op. cit. A.A.M. Duncan,The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8 Katherine Forsyth, "Scotland to 1100" in Jenny Wormald (ed.) Scotland: A History. Oxford: Oxford UP, ISBN 0-19-820615-1 Sally Foster, Picts, Gaels and Scots: Early Historic Scotland. London: Batsford, ISBN 0-7134-8874-3 Máire Herbert, "Ri Éirenn, Ri Alban: kingship and identity in the ninth and tenth centuries" in Simon Taylor (ed.), Kings, clerics and chronicles in Scotland 500–1297. Dublin: Fourt Courts Press, ISBN 1-85182-516-9 Michael A. O'Brien (ed.) with intr. by John V. Kelleher, Corpus genealogiarum Hiberniae. DIAS. 1976. / partial  digital edition: Donnchadh Ó Corráin (ed.), Genealogies from Rawlinson B 502. University College, Cork: Corpus of Electronic Texts. 1997. Donnchadh Ó Corráin, "Vikings in Ireland and Scotland in the ninth century" in Peritia 12 (1998), pp. 296–339. Etext (pdf) Alex Woolf, "Constantine II" in Lynch (ed.), op. cit. Alex Woolf, "Kingdom of the Isles" in Lynch (ed.), op. cit. Child of Kenneth MacAlpin of Scotland is: 180439728928 i. Constantine of Alba I, born 836; died 876. 360879485062. WilliamIII, Duke of Aquitaine He was the son of 721758970124. Duke of Aquitaine Ebalus. He married 360879485063. Adeleid. 360879485063. Adeleid She was the daughter of 45109932160. Rolf Rognvaldsson of Normandy and 45109932161. Poppa de Valois of Normandy. Notes for WilliamIII, Duke of Aquitaine: William III (915 – 3 April 963), called Towhead (French: Tête d'étoupe, Latin: Caput Stupe) from the colour of his hair, was the "Count of the Duchy of Aquitaine" from 959 and Duke of Aquitaine from 962 to his death. He was also the Count of Poitou (as William I) from 935 and Count of Auvergne from 950. The primary sources for his reign are Ademar of Chabannes, Dudo of Saint-Quentin, and William of Jumièges. William was son of Ebalus Manzer and Emilienne. He was born in Poitiers. He claimed the Duchy of Aquitaine from his father's death, but the royal chancery did not recognise his ducal title until the year before his own death. Shortly after the death of King Rudolph in 936, he was constrained to forfeit some land to Hugh the Great by Louis IV. He did it with grace, but his relationship with Hugh thenceforward deteriorated. In 950, Hugh was reconciled with Louis and granted the duchies of Burgundy and Aquitaine. He tried to conquer Aquitaine with Louis's assistance, but William defeated them. Lothair, Louis's successor, feared the power of William. In August 955 he joined Hugh to besiege Poitiers, which resisted successfully. William, however, gave battle and was routed. After the death of Hugh, his son Hugh Capet was named duke of Aquitaine, but he never tried to take up his fief, as William reconciled with Lothair. He was given the abbey of Saint-Hilaire-le-Grand, which remained in his house after his death. He also built a library in the palace of Poitiers. Family background, marriage and issue His father was duke Ebles Manzer, who already was a man in his middle years when he was born in about 913. According to the chronicle of Ademar de Chabannes, his mother was daughter of Rollo of Normandy. On the other hand, the less reliable Dodo has William III himself to marry in about 936 a daughter of Rollo. The lady (more likely his mother) was Geirlaug, in gallic usage Gerloc. William III married a lady named or renamed Adele, perhaps about 936, which might have been a match arranged by William I of Normandy for him. With his wife Adeleid, they had at least one child whose filiation is clearly attested: William, his successor in Aquitaine. He abdicated to the abbey of Saint-Cyprien in Poitiers and left the government to his son. Many genealogies accept the high likelihood that their daughter was: Adelaide, who married Hugh Capet But her parentage is not reliably testimonied in documentation of their epoch, instead it is regarded only as a good possibility by usual modern genealogical literature.  See also Dukes of Aquitaine family tree. Notes for Adeleid: Gerloc (or Geirlaug), baptised in Rouen as Adela (or Adèle) in 912, was the daughter of Rollo, first duke of Normandy, and his wife, Poppa of Bayeux. She was the sister of Duke William Longsword. In 935, she married William Towhead, the future count of Poitou and duke of Aquitaine. She gave him two children before dying on 14 October 962: William IV of Aquitaine Adelaide of Aquitaine, wife of Hugh Capet Child of William and Adeleid is: 180439742531 i. Adelaide of Aquitaine, married Hugh Capet Generation No. 40 721758685028. Thierry d'Autun of Italy and Metz He was the son of 1443517370056. Childebrand of Macon, Autun, and Vexin. He married 721758685029. Aude de Martel. 721758685029. Aude de Martel, born Abt. 730. She was the daughter of 1443517370058. Charles Martel and 1443517370059. Rotrude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia. Child of Thierry Metz and Aude de Martel is: 360879342514 i. Boso of Provence de Vienne d' Autun 721758914576. Pepin of Italy, born 778; died 810. He was the son of 1443517829152. King of France Charles'Charlemagne' and 1443517829153. Hildegard of Vinzgouw. He married 721758914577. Bertha de Toulouse. 721758914577. Bertha de Toulouse, born 777. She was the daughter of 1443517829154. William de Toulouse and 1443517829155. Guibor of Hornbach. Notes for Pepin of Italy: Pepin (April 777 – 8 July 810) was the son of Charlemagne and king of the Lombards (781–810) under the authority of his father. Pepin was the second son of Charlemagne by his then-wife Hildegard.[1] He was born Carloman, but when his half-brother Pepin the Hunchback betrayed their father, the royal name Pepin passed to him. He was made king of Lombardy[2] after his father's conquest of the Lombards, in 781, and crowned by Pope Hadrian I with the Iron Crown of Lombardy. He was active as ruler of Lombardy and worked to expand the Frankish empire. In 791, he marched a Lombard army into the Drava valley and ravaged Pannonia, while his father marched along the Danube into Avar territory. Charlemagne left the campaigning to deal with a Saxon revolt in 792. Pepin and Duke Eric of Friuli continued, however, to assault the Avars' ring-shaped strongholds. The great Ring of the Avars, their capital fortress, was taken twice. The booty was sent to Charlemagne in Aachen and redistributed to all his followers and even to foreign rulers, including King Offa of Mercia. A celebratory poem, De Pippine regis Victoria Avarica, was composed after Pepin forced the Avar khagan to submit in 796.[3] This poem was composed at Verona, Pepin's capital after 799 and the centre of Carolingian Renaissance literature in Italy. The Versus de Verona (c.800), an urban encomium of the city, likewise praises king Pepin.[4] His activities included a long, but unsuccessful siege of Venice in 810. The siege lasted six months and Pepin's army was ravaged by the diseases of the local swamps and was forced to withdraw. A few months later Pepin died. He married Bertha, whose ancestry is not known from any reliable source although spuriously she has been called  the daughter of William of Gellone, count of Toulouse. He and Bertha had five daughters : (Adelaide, married Lambert I of Nantes; Atala; Gundrada; Bertha; and Tetrada), all of whom but the eldest were born between 800 and Pepin's death and died before their grandfather's death in 814. Pepin also had an illegitimate son Bernard. Pepin was expected to inherit a third of his father's empire, but he predeceased him. The Lombard crown passed on to his illegitimate son Bernard, but the empire went to Pepin's younger brother Louis the Pious. Child of Pepin Italy and Bertha de Toulouse is: 360879457288 i. Bernhard of Italy, born 797; died 818; married Cunigunde of Parma 721758915364. Hunroch of Fruili He married 721758915365. Engletrude of Paris. 721758915365. Engletrude of Paris Child of Hunroch Fruili and Engletrude Paris is: 360879457682 i. Eberhard of Italy de Friuli, married Gisele d'Aquitaine of the Holy Roman Empire 721758915366. Louis of the Holy Roman Empire, born 778 in Casseneuil, France; died June 20, 840 in Ingelheim,Rhinehessen,Hesse, Germany. He was the son of 1443517829152. King of France Charles'Charlemagne' and 1443517830733. Hildegarde Von Linzgau of Swabia of Vinzgau. He married 721758915367. Judith of Bavaria. 721758915367. Judith of Bavaria, born 800 in Altdorf,Bayern,Andech,Germany; died 843 in Tours, Indre et Loire, France. She was the daughter of 1443517830734. Guelph von Altdorf of Allemania and 1443517830735. Edith of Saxony de Chelles. Child of Louis Empire and Judith Bavaria is: 360879457683 i. Gisele d'Aquitaine of the Holy Roman Empire, born 820; died 874; married Eberhard of Italy de Friuli 721758915712. Alpin mac Echdach, born 778; died 841. He was the son of 1443517831424. Eochaid Annuine mac Eda. Notes for Alpin mac Echdach: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Alpín mac Eochaid may refer to two persons. The first person is a presumed king of Dál Riata in the late 730s. The second is the father of Kenneth MacAlpin (Cináed mac Ailpín). The name Alpín is taken to be a Pictish one, derived from the Anglo-Saxon name Ælfwine; Alpín's patronymic means son of Eochaid or son of Eochu. Alpín father of King Kenneth Irish annals such as the Annals of Ulster and the Annals of Innisfallen name Kenneth's father as one Alpín. This much is reasonably certain. The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba usually begins with Kenneth, but some variants include a reference to Kenneth's father: "[Alpín] was killed in Galloway, after he had entirely destroyed and devastated it. And then the kingdom of the Scots was transferred to the kingdom [variant: land] of the Picts." John of Fordun (IV, ii) calls Kenneth's father "Alpin son of Achay" (Alpín son of Eochu) and has him killed in war with the Picts in 836; Andrew of Wyntoun's version mixes Fordun's war with the Picts with the Chronicle version which has him killed in Galloway. [edit] Alpín of Dál RiataThe genealogies produced for Kings of Scots in the High Middle Ages traced their ancestry through Kenneth MacAlpin, through the Cenél nGabráin of Dál Riata to Fergus Mór, and then to legendary Irish kings such as Conaire Mór and the shadowy Deda mac Sin. These genealogies, perhaps oral in origin, were subjected to some regularisation by the scribes who copied them into sources such as the Chronicle of Melrose, the Poppleton Manuscript and the like. Either by accident, or by design, a  number of kings were misplaced, being moved from the early 8th century to the late 8th and early 9th century. The original list is presumed to have resembled the following: 1. Eochaid mac Domangairt 2. Ainbcellach mac Ferchair 3. Eógan mac Ferchair 4. Selbach mac Ferchair 5. Eochaid mac Echdach 6. Dúngal mac Selbaig 7. Alpín 8. Muiredach mac Ainbcellaig 9. Eógan mac Muiredaig 10. Áed Find 11. Fergus mac Echdach After modification to link this list of kings of Dál Riata to the family of Kenneth MacAlpin, the list is presumed to have been in this form: 1. Eochaid mac Domangairt 2. Ainbcellach mac Ferchair 3. Eógan mac Ferchair 8. Muiredach mac Ainbcellaig 9. Eogan mac Muiredaig 10. Áed Find 11. Fergus mac Echdach 4. Selbach mac Ferchair (called Selbach mac Eógain) 5. Eochaid mac Echdach (called Eochaid mac Áeda Find) 6. Dúngal mac Selbaig (name unchanged) 7. Alpín (called Alpín mac Echdach) However, the existence of the original Alpín is less than certain. No king in Dál Riata of that name is recorded in the Irish annals in the early 730s. A Pictish king named Alpín, whose father's name is not given in any Irish sources, or even from the Pictish Chronicle king-lists, is known from the late 720s, when he was defeated by Óengus mac Fergusa and Nechtan mac Der-Ilei. For the year 742, the Annals of Ulster are read was referring to the capture of "Elffin son of Crop" (the former reading had besieged rather than captured). Whether Álpin son of Crup is related to the Álpin of the 720s is unknown. References Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Broun, Dauvit, The Irish Identity of the Kingdom of the Scots in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries. Boydell, Woodbridge, 1999. ISBN 0-85115-375-5 Broun, Dauvit, "Pictish Kings 761–839: Integration with Dál Riata or Separate Development" in Sally M. Foster (ed.), The St Andrews Sarcophagus: A Pictish masterpiece and its international connections. Four Courts, Dublin, 1998. ISBN 1-85182-414-6 Child of Alpin mac Echdach is: 360879457856 i. Kenneth MacAlpin of Scotland, born 810; died 859. 721758970124. Duke of Aquitaine Ebalus Notes for Duke of Aquitaine Ebalus: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Ebalus or Ebles Manzer or Manser (c. 870 – 935) was Count of Poitou and Duke of Aquitaine on two occasions:  from 890 to 892 and from 902 (Poitou) and 927 (Aquitaine) to his death. Ebles was an illegitimate son of Ranulf II of Aquitaine. "Manzer" or "Mamzer" was a shameful designation that meant bastard, son of a prostitute, or illegitimate.[1] It appears that Ebles did not mind his name, and his "illegitimacy became a part of his style."[2] Upon the death of his father (who was poisoned), Ebles assumed his father‘s mantle and acquired the role of Count of Poitou. But Ebles could not hold onto the title for long. Aymar, a descendant of one of Ramnulf II‘s predecessedors, challenged Ebles right to rule, as Ebles was merely a bastard son. In 892, Aymar, who was supported by Eudes of France, successfully overthrew Ebles, and Ebles fled to the safety of his father‘s allies, Count Gerald of Aurillac and William the Pious, count of Avergne and Duke of Aquitaine.[3] William the Pious had taken Ebles under his care and assured the boy‘s education after the death of Ebles‘ father.[4] In 902, Ebles, with the assistance of William the Pious, a distant relative, conquered Poitiers while Aymar was away, and restablished himself in his former position. Charles III, who knew Ebles as a childhood companion, then formally invested Ebles with the title, Count of Poitou. Ebles would hold this title until this death.[4] The comital title was the only one to which he ever had legitimate investiture. Ebles allotted the abbey of Saint-Maixent to Savary, Viscount of Thouars, who had been his constant supporter. He restructured Poitou by creating new viscounties in Aulnay and Melle and dissolved the title and position of Viscount of Poitou upon the death of its holder, Maingaud, in 925. In 904, he conquered the Limousin. In 911 he, with two other French commanders were aligned in opposition to Rollo, a Danish invader who had plundered the countryside. Ebles and the other two commanders intended to lead their armies in defense of the city of Chartes. Part of Rollo‘s army camped on a hill (Mont-Levis) north of the city, while the rest were stationed on the plains outside Chartes.[5] On Saturday, July 20, 911, the battle between the French and Danish armies commenced. "Rollo and his forces were shamefully routed, smitten, as the legend tells, with corporeal blindness. A panic assuredly fell upon the heroic commander, a species of mental infirmity discernible in his descendants: the contagious terror unnerved the host. Unpursued, they dispersed and fled without resistance." At the end of the day, 6,800 Danes lay dead on the field of battle.[6] Ebles was somewhat slow in arriving at Chartres, so he was unable to "take his due share in the conflict." His victorious partners proudly boasted of their success, and mocked Ebles and his tardy army. To redeem his honor and quiet the ridicule, Ebles accepted a challenge to confront the remant of the Danish army that remained camped on the Mont-Levis. But instead of driving the Danes away, Ebles‘ army was defeated soundly. "In the dark of the night, the Northmen, sounding their horns and making a terrible clamour, rushed down the mount and stormed" Ebles camp. Ebles fled and hid in a drum in a fuller‘s workshop. His cowardice and dishonor was derided in a popular French ballad of the Plantagenet age.[7] When Ebles‘ benefactor, William the Pious, died, William was succeeded as Duke of Aquitaine by William the Younger. In 927, William the Younger died, and he left his title to his brother Acfred; but Acfred did not live even a year. Acfred made Ebles his heir, and in 928 Ebles assumed the titles Duke of Aquitaine, Count of Berry, Count of Auvergne, and Velay[8] In 929, King Rudolph started trying to reduce the power of Ebles. He withdrew from him access to Berry, then in 932 he transferred the titles of Duke of Aquitaine and Count of Auvergne to the Count of Toulouse, Raymond Pons. Moreover, the territory of La Marche, which was under the control of the lord of Charroux, vassal of Ebles, was transformed into an independent county. Marriage and issue Ebles' first wife was Aremburga, whom he married before 10 Oct 892.[4] His second wife was Emilienne, whom he married in 911. When Emilienne died in 913, Ebles married Adele the following year.[9] Adele has been commonly  referred to as the daughter of Edward the Elder.[10] Some sources believe that Adele was the same person as Edward's daughter, Ælfgifu, but that the confusion equating Ælfgifu to Adele arose from the fact that English historians did not recognize her name after it was translated into French. She has also been called Adela, Adele, Alaine, or Aliana. Ebalus had two children by Adele:[11] Ebalus, Bishop of Limoges and Treasurer of St. Hilary of Poitiers[12] William III of Aquitaine married Gerloc, daughter of Rollo of Normandy Child of Duke of Aquitaine Ebalus is: 360879485062 i. WilliamIII, Duke of Aquitaine, married Adeleid Generation No. 41 1443517370056. Childebrand of Macon, Autun, and Vexin He was the son of 2887034740112. Theodoret. Child of Childebrand of Macon, Autun, and Vexin is: 721758685028 i. Thierry d'Autun of Italy and Metz, married Aude de Martel 1443517370058. Charles Martel, born 676 in Heristal, Neustria; died October 26, 741 in Cressy Sur Oise, Neustria. He was the son of 2887034740116. Pepin de Heristal and 2887034740117. Alphaida of Heristal. He married 1443517370059. Rotrude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia. 1443517370059. Rotrude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia Notes for Charles Martel: Charles Martel (Latin: Carolus Martellus) (c. 688 – 22 October 741),[1][2][3][4][5] literally Charles the Hammer, was a Frankish military and political leader, who served as Mayor of the Palace under the Merovingian kings and ruled de facto during an interregnum (737–43) at the end of his life, using the title Duke and Prince of the Franks. In 739 he was offered the title of Consul by the Pope, but he refused.[6] He is remembered for winning the Battle of Tours (also known as the Battle of Poitiers) in 732, in which he defeated an invading Muslim army and halted northward Islamic expansion in western Europe.[7] A brilliant general, he is considered to be a founding figure of the Middle Ages, often credited with a seminal role in the development of feudalism and knighthood, and laying the groundwork for the Carolingian Empire.[8][9] He was also the father of Pepin the Short and grandfather of Charlemagne. Martel was born in Herstal, the illegitimate son of duke Pepin II and his concubine Alpaida.[10][11] In German-speaking countries he is known as Karl Martell. Alpaida also bore Pepin another son, Childebrand. Contesting for power The Frankish kingdoms at the time of the death of Pepin of Heristal. Note that Aquitaine (yellow) was outside of Arnulfing authority and Neustria and Burgundy (pink) were united in opposition to further Arnulfing dominance of the highest offices. Only Austrasia (green) supported an Arnulfing mayor, first Theudoald then Charles. Note that the German duchies to the east of the Rhine were de facto outside of Frankish suzerainty at this time.In December 714, Pepin of Heristal died. Prior to his death, he had, at his wife Plectrude's urging, designated Theudoald, his grandson by their son Grimoald, his heir in the entire realm. This was immediately opposed by the nobles because Theudoald was a child of only eight years of age. To prevent Charles using this unrest to his own advantage, Plectrude had him imprisoned in Cologne, the city which was destined to be her capital. This prevented an uprising on his behalf in Austrasia, but not in Neustria. Civil war of 715-718In 715, the Neustrian noblesse proclaimed Ragenfrid mayor of their palace on behalf of, and apparently with the support of, Dagobert III, the youngest of which, who in theory had the legal authority to select a mayor, though by this time the Merovingian dynasty had lost most such powers.  The Austrasians were not to be left supporting a woman and her young son for long. Before the end of the year, Charles Martel had escaped from prison and been acclaimed mayor by the nobles of that kingdom. The Neustrians had been attacking Austrasia and the nobles were waiting for a strong man to lead them against their invading countrymen. That year, Dagobert died and the Neustrians proclaimed Chilperic II king without the support of the rest of the Frankish people. In 717, Chilperic and Ragenfrid together led an army into Austrasia. The Neustrians allied with another invading force under Radbod, King of the Frisians and met Charles in battle near Cologne, which was still held by Plectrude. Charles had little time to gather men, or prepare, and the result was the only defeat of his life. According to Strauss and Gustave, Martel fought a brilliant battle, but realized he could not prevail because he was outnumbered so badly, and retreated. In fact, he fled the field as soon as he realized he did not have the time or the men to prevail, retreating to the mountains of the Eifel to gather men, and train them. The king and his mayor then turned to besiege their other rival in the city and took it and the treasury, and received the recognition of both Chilperic as king and Ragenfrid as mayor. Plectrude surrendered on Theudoald's behalf. Military genius At this juncture, however, events turned in favor of Charles. Having made the proper preparations, he fell upon the triumphant army near Malmedy as it was returning to its own province, and, in the ensuing Battle of Amblève, routed it. The few troops who were not killed or captured fled. Several things were notable about this battle, in which Charles set the pattern for the remainder of his military career: first, he appeared where his enemies least expected him, while they were marching triumphantly home and far outnumbered him. He also attacked when least expected, at midday, when armies of that era traditionally were resting. Finally, he attacked them how they least expected it, by feigning a retreat to draw his opponents into a trap. The feigned retreat, next to unknown in Western Europe at that time - it was a traditionally eastern tactic — required both extraordinary discipline on the part of the troops and exact timing on the part of their commander. Charles, in this battle, had begun demonstrating the military genius that would mark his rule. The result was an unbroken victory streak that lasted until his death. In Spring 717, Charles returned to Neustria with an army and confirmed his supremacy with a victory at the Battle of Vincy, near Cambrai. He chased the fleeing king and mayor to Paris, before turning back to deal with Plectrude and Cologne. He took her city and dispersed her adherents. However, he allowed both Plectrude and the young Theudoald to live and treated them with kindness—unusual for those Dark Ages, when mercy to a former jailer, or a potential rival, was rare. On this success, he proclaimed Clotaire IV king of Austrasia in opposition to Chilperic and deposed the archbishop of Rheims, Rigobert, replacing him with Milo, a lifelong supporter. Consolidation of power After subjugating all Austrasia, he marched against Radbod and pushed him back into his territory, even forcing the concession of West Frisia (later Holland). He also sent the Saxons back over the Weser and thus secured his borders—in the name of the new king Clotaire, of course. In 718, Chilperic responded to Charles' new ascendancy by making an alliance with Odo the Great (or Eudes, as he is sometimes known), the duke of Aquitaine, who had made himself independent during the civil war in 715, but was again defeated, at the Battle of Soissons, by Charles. The king fled with his ducal ally to the land south of the Loire and Ragenfrid fled to Angers. Soon Clotaire IV died and Odo gave up on Chilperic and, in exchange for recognising his dukedom, surrendered the king to Charles, who recognised his kingship over all the Franks in return for legitimate royal affirmation of his mayoralty, likewise over all the kingdoms (718). The Saracen Army outside Paris, 730-32, in a early nineteenth-century depiction by Julius Schnorr von Carolsfeld[edit] Foreign wars from 718-732The ensuing years were full of strife. Between 718 and 723, Charles secured his power through a series of victories: he won the loyalty of several important bishops and abbots (by donating lands and money for the foundation of abbeys such as Echternach), he subjugated Bavaria and Alemannia, and he defeated the pagan Saxons. Having unified the Franks under his banner, Charles was determined to punish the Saxons who had invaded Austrasia. Therefore, late in 718, he laid waste their country to the banks of the Weser, the Lippe, and the Ruhr. He defeated them in the Teutoburg Forest. In 719, Charles seized West Frisia without any great resistance on the part of  the Frisians, who had been subjects of the Franks but had seized control upon the death of Pippin. Although Charles did not trust the pagans, their ruler, Aldegisel, accepted Christianity, and Charles sent Willibrord, bishop of Utrecht, the famous "Apostle to the Frisians" to convert the people. Charles also did much to support Winfrid, later Saint Boniface, the "Apostle of the Germans." When Chilperic II died the following year (720), Charles appointed as his successor the son of Dagobert III, Theuderic IV, who was still a minor, and who occupied the throne from 720 to 737. Charles was now appointing the kings whom he supposedly served, rois fainéants who were mere puppets in his hands; by the end of his reign they were so useless that he didn't even bother appointing one. At this time, Charles again marched against the Saxons. Then the Neustrians rebelled under Ragenfrid, who had left the county of Anjou. They were easily defeated (724), but Ragenfrid gave up his sons as hostages in turn for keeping his county. This ended the civil wars of Charles' reign. The next six years were devoted in their entirety to assuring Frankish authority over the dependent Germanic tribes. Between 720 and 723, Charles was fighting in Bavaria, where the Agilolfing dukes had gradually evolved into independent rulers, recently in alliance with Liutprand the Lombard. He forced the Alemanni to accompany him, and Duke Hugbert submitted to Frankish suzerainty. In 725 and 728, he again entered Bavaria and the ties of lordship seemed strong. From his first campaign, he brought back the Agilolfing princess Swanachild, who apparently became his concubine. In 730, he marched against Lantfrid, duke of Alemannia, who had also become independent, and killed him in battle. He forced the Alemanni capitulation to Frankish suzerainty and did not appoint a successor to Lantfrid. Thus, southern Germany once more became part of the Frankish kingdom, as had northern Germany during the first years of the reign. But by 731, his own realm secure, Charles began to prepare exclusively for the coming storm from the south and west. In 721, the emir of Córdoba had built up a strong army from Morocco, Yemen, and Syria to conquer Aquitaine, the large duchy in the southwest of Gaul, nominally under Frankish sovereignty, but in practice almost independent in the hands of the Odo the Great, the Duke of Aquitaine, since the Merovingian kings had lost power. The invading Muslims besieged the city of Toulouse, then Aquitaine's most important city, and Odo (also called Eudes, or Eudo) immediately left to find help. He returned three months later just before the city was about to surrender and defeated the Muslim invaders on June 9, 721, at what is now known as the Battle of Toulouse. This critical defeat was essentially the result of a classic enveloping movement by Odo's forces. (After Odo originally fled, the Muslims became overconfident and, instead of maintaining strong outer defenses around their siege camp and continuous scouting, they did neither.) Thus, when Odo returned, he was able to launch a near complete surprise attack on the besieging force, scattering it at the first attack, and slaughtering units caught resting or that fled without weapons or armour. Due to the situation in Iberia, Martel believed he needed a virtually fulltime army—one he could train intensely—as a core of veteran Franks who would be augmented with the usual conscripts called up in time of war. (During the Early Middle Ages, troops were only available after the crops had been planted and before harvesting time.) To train the kind of infantry that could withstand the Muslim heavy cavalry, Charles needed them year-round, and he needed to pay them so their families could buy the food they would have otherwise grown. To obtain money he seized church lands and property, and used the funds to pay his soldiers. The same Charles who had secured the support of the ecclesia by donating land, seized some of it back between 724 and 732. Of course, Church officials were enraged, and, for a time, it looked as though Charles might even be excommunicated for his actions. But then came a significant invasion. Eve of Tours Historian Paul K. Davis said in 100 Decisive Battles "Having defeated Eudes, he turned to the Rhine to strengthen his northeastern borders - but in 725 was diverted south with the activity of the Muslims in Acquitane." Martel then concentrated his attention to the Umayyads, virtually for the remainder of his life.[12] Indeed, 12 years later, when he had thrice rescued Gaul from Umayyad invasions, Antonio Santosuosso noted when he destroyed an Umayyad army sent to reinforce the invasion forces of the 735 campaigns, "Charles Martel again came to the rescue."[13] It has been noted that Charles Martel could have pursued the wars against the Saxons—but he was determined to prepare for what he thought was a greater danger.  It is also vital to note that the Muslims were not aware, at that time, of the true strength of the Franks, or the fact that they were building a real army instead of the typical barbarian hordes that had dominated Europe after Rome's fall. The Arab Chronicles, the history of that age, show that Arab awareness of the Franks as a growing military power came only after the Battle of Tours when the Caliph expressed shock at his army's catastrophic defeat. Battle of Tours Main article: Battle of Tours Lead-up and importance: It was under one of their ablest and most renowned commanders, with a veteran army, and with every apparent advantage of time, place, and circumstance, that the Arabs made their great effort at the conquest of Europe north of the Pyrenees.[14] —Edward Shepherd Creasy, The Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World The Cordoban emirate had previously invaded Gaul and had been stopped in its northward sweep at the Battle of Toulouse, in 721. The hero of that less celebrated event had been Odo the Great, Duke of Aquitaine, who was not the progenitor of a race of kings and patron of chroniclers. It has previously been explained how Odo defeated the invading Muslims, but when they returned, things were far different. The arrival in the interim of a new emir of Cordoba, Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi, who brought with him a huge force of Arabs and Berber horsemen, triggered a far greater invasion. Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi had been at Toulouse, and the Arab Chronicles make clear he had strongly opposed the Emir's decision not to secure outer defenses against a relief force, which allowed Odo and his relief force to attack with impunity before the Islamic cavalry could assemble or mount. Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi had no intention of permitting such a disaster again. This time the Umayyad horsemen were ready for battle, and the results were horrific for the Aquitanians. Odo, hero of Toulouse, was badly defeated in the Muslim invasion of 732 at the battle prior to the Muslim sacking of Bordeaux, and when he gathered a second army, at the Battle of the River Garonne—Western chroniclers state, "God alone knows the number of the slain"— and the city of Bordeaux was sacked and looted. Odo fled to Charles, seeking help. Charles agreed to come to Odo's rescue, provided Odo acknowledged Charles and his house as his overlords, which Odo did formally at once. Charles was pragmatic; while most commanders would never use their enemies in battle, Odo and his remaining Aquitanian nobles formed the right flank of Charles's forces at Tours. The Battle of Tours earned Charles the cognomen "Martel" ('Hammer') for the merciless way he hammered his enemies. Many historians, including Sir Edward Creasy, believe that had he failed at Tours, Islam would probably have overrun Gaul, and perhaps the remainder of Western Europe. Gibbon made clear his belief that the Umayyad armies would have conquered from Rome to the Rhine, and even England, having the English Channel for protection, with ease, had Martel not prevailed. Creasy said "the great victory won by Charles Martel ... gave a decisive check to the career of Arab conquest in Western Europe, rescued Christendom from Islam, [and] preserved the relics of ancient and the germs of modern civilization." Gibbon's belief that the fate of Christianity hinged on this battle is echoed by other historians including John B. Bury, and was very popular for most of modern historiography. It fell somewhat out of style in the 20th century, when historians such as Bernard Lewis contended that Arabs had little intention of occupying northern France. More recently, however, many historians have tended once again to view the Battle of Tours as a very significant event in the history of Europe and Christianity. Equally, many, such as William Watson, still believe this battle was one of macrohistorical world-changing importance, if they do not go so far as Gibbon does rhetorically. In the modern era, Matthew Bennett and his co-authors of Fighting Techniques of the Medieval World, published in 2005, argue that "few battles are remembered 1,000 years after they are fought ... but the Battle of Poitiers, (Tours) is an exception ... Charles Martel turned back a Muslim raid that had it been allowed to continue, might have conquered Gaul." Michael Grant, author of History of Rome, grants the Battle of Tours such importance that he lists it in the macrohistorical dates of the Roman era. It is important to note however that modern Western historians, military historians, and writers, essentially fall into three camps. The first, those who believe Gibbon was right in his assessment that Martel saved Christianity and Western civilization by this battle are typified by Bennett, Paul Davis, Robert Martin, and educationalist Dexter B. Wakefield who writes in An Islamic Europe: A Muslim France? Historically, it nearly happened. But as a result of Martel‘s fierce opposition, which ended Muslim advances and set  the stage for centuries of war thereafter, Islam moved no farther into Europe. European schoolchildren learn about the Battle of Tours in much the same way that American students learn about Valley Forge and Gettysburg."[15] The second camp of contemporary historians believe that a failure by Martel at Tours could have been a disaster, destroying what would become Western civilization after the Renaissance. Certainly all historians agree that no power would have remained in Europe able to halt Islamic expansion had the Franks failed. William E. Watson, one of the most respected historians of this era, strongly supports Tours as a macrohistorical event, but distances himself from the rhetoric of Gibbon and Drubeck, writing, for example, of the battle's importance in Frankish and world history in 1993: There is clearly some justification for ranking Tours-Poitiers among the most significant events in Frankish history when one considers the result of the battle in light of the remarkable record of the successful establishment by Muslims of Islamic political and cultural dominance along the entire eastern and southern rim of the former Christian, Roman world. The rapid Muslim conquest of Palestine, Syria, Egypt and the North African coast all the way to Morocco in the seventh century resulted in the permanent imposition by force of Islamic culture onto a previously Christian and largely non-Arab base. The Visigothic kingdom fell to Muslim conquerors in a single battle on the Rio Barbate in 711, and the Hispanic Christian population took seven long centuries to regain control of the Iberian Peninsula. The Reconquista, of course, was completed in 1492, only months before Columbus received official backing for his fateful voyage across the Atlantic Ocean. Had Charles Martel suffered at Tours-Poitiers the fate of King Roderick at the Rio Barbate, it is doubtful that a "do-nothing" sovereign of the Merovingian realm could have later succeeded where his talented major domus had failed. Indeed, as Charles was the progenitor of the Carolingian line of Frankish rulers and grandfather of Charlemagne, one can even say with a degree of certainty that the subsequent history of the West would have proceeded along vastly different currents had ̳Abd ar-Rahman been victorious at Tours-Poitiers in 732.[16] The final camp of Western historians believe that the importance of the battle is dramatically overstated. This view is typified by Alessandro Barbero, who writes, "Today, historians tend to play down the significance of the battle of Poitiers, pointing out that the purpose of the Arab force defeated by Charles Martel was not to conquer the Frankish kingdom, but simply to pillage the wealthy monastery of St-Martin of Tours".[17] Similarly, Tomaž Mastnak writes: Modern historians have constructed a myth presenting this victory as having saved Christian Europe from the Muslims. Edward Gibbon, for example, called Charles Martel the savior of Christendom and the battle near Poitiers an encounter that changed the history of the world... This myth has survived well into our own times... Contemporaries of the battle, however, did not overstate its significance. The continuators of Fredegar's chronicle, who probably wrote in the mid-eighth century, pictured the battle as just one of many military encounters between Christians and Saracens - moreover, as only one in a series of wars fought by Frankish princes for booty and territory... One of Fredegar's continuators presented the battle of Poitiers as what it really was: an episode in the struggle between Christian princes as the Carolingians strove to bring Aquitaine under their rule.[18] However, it is vital to note, when assessing Charles Martel's life, that even those historians who dispute the significance of this one battle as the event that saved Christianity, do not dispute that Martel himself had a huge effect on Western European history. Modern military historian Victor Davis Hanson acknowledges the debate on this battle, citing historians both for and against its macrohistorical placement: Recent scholars have suggested Poitiers, so poorly recorded in contemporary sources, was a mere raid and thus a construct of western myth-making or that a Muslim victory might have been preferable to continued Frankish dominance. What is clear is that Poitiers marked a general continuance of the successful defense of Europe, (from the Muslims). Flush from the victory at Tours, Charles Martel went on to clear southern France from Islamic attackers for decades, unify the warring kingdoms into the foundations of the Carolingian Empire, and ensure ready and reliable troops from local estates.[19] [edit] After ToursIn the subsequent decade, Charles led the Frankish army against the eastern duchies, Bavaria and Alemannia, and the southern duchies, Aquitaine and Provence. He dealt with the ongoing conflict with the Frisians and Saxons to his northeast with some success, but full conquest of the Saxons and their incorporation into the Frankish empire would wait for his grandson Charlemagne, primarily because Martel concentrated the bulk of his efforts against Muslim expansion. So instead of concentrating on conquest to his east, he continued expanding Frankish authority in the west, and denying the Emirate of Córdoba a foothold in Europe beyond Al-Andalus. After his victory at Tours, Martel  continued on in campaigns in 736 and 737 to drive other Muslim armies from bases in Gaul after they again attempted to get a foothold in Europe beyond Al-Andalus. Wars from 732-737 Between his victory of 732 and 735, Charles reorganized the kingdom of Burgundy, replacing the counts and dukes with his loyal supporters, thus strengthening his hold on power. He was forced, by the ventures of Radbod, duke of the Frisians (719-734), son of the Duke Aldegisel who had accepted the missionaries Willibrord and Boniface, to invade independence-minded Frisia again in 734. In that year, he slew the duke, who had expelled the Christian missionaries, in the battle of the Boarn and so wholly subjugated the populace (he destroyed every pagan shrine) that the people were peaceful for twenty years after. The dynamic changed in 735 because of the death of Odo the Great, who had been forced to acknowledge, albeit reservedly, the suzerainty of Charles in 719. Though Charles wished to unite the duchy directly to himself and went there to elicit the proper homage of the Aquitainians, the nobility proclaimed Odo's son, Hunald of Aquitaine, whose dukedom Charles recognised when the Umayyads invaded Provence the next year, and who equally was forced to acknowledge Charles as overlord as he had no hope of holding off the Muslims alone. This naval Arab invasion was headed by Abdul Rahman's son. It landed in Narbonne in 736 and moved at once to reinforce Arles and move inland. Charles temporarily put the conflict with Hunold on hold, and descended on the Provençal strongholds of the Umayyads. In 736, he retook Montfrin and Avignon, and Arles and Aix-en-Provence with the help of Liutprand, King of the Lombards. Nîmes, Agde, and Béziers, held by Islam since 725, fell to him and their fortresses were destroyed. He crushed one Umayyad army at Arles, as that force sallied out of the city, and then took the city itself by a direct and brutal frontal attack, and burned it to the ground to prevent its use again as a stronghold for Umayyad expansion. He then moved swiftly and defeated a mighty host outside of Narbonnea at the River Berre, but failed to take the city. Military historians believe he could have taken it, had he chosen to tie up all his resources to do so—but he believed his life was coming to a close, and he had much work to do to prepare for his sons to take control of the Frankish realm. A direct frontal assault, such as took Arles, using rope ladders and rams, plus a few catapults, simply was not sufficient to take Narbonne without horrific loss of life for the Franks, troops Martel felt he could not lose. Nor could he spare years to starve the city into submission, years he needed to set up the administration of an empire his heirs would reign over. He left Narbonne therefore, isolated and surrounded, and his son would return to liberate it for Christianity. Notable about these campaigns was Charles' incorporation, for the first time, of heavy cavalry with stirrups to augment his phalanx. His ability to coordinate infantry and cavalry veterans was unequaled in that era and enabled him to face superior numbers of invaders, and to decisively defeat them again and again. Some historians believe the Battle against the main Muslim force at the River Berre, near Narbonne, in particular was as important a victory for Christian Europe as Tours.[20] Further, unlike his father at Tours, Rahman's son in 736-737 knew that the Franks were a real power, and that Martel personally was a force to be reckoned with. He had no intention of allowing Martel to catch him unawares and dictate the time and place of battle, as his father had, and concentrated instead on seizing a substantial portion of the coastal plains around Narbonne in 736 and heavily reinforced Arles as he advanced inland. They planned from there to move from city to city, fortifying as they went, and if Martel wished to stop them from making a permanent enclave for expansion of the Caliphate, he would have to come to them, in the open, where, he, unlike his father, would dictate the place of battle. All worked as he had planned, until Martel arrived, albeit more swiftly than the Moors believed he could call up his entire army. Unfortunately for Rahman's son, however, he had overestimated the time it would take Martel to develop heavy cavalry equal to that of the Muslims. The Caliphate believed it would take a generation, but Martel managed it in five short years. Prepared to face the Frankish phalanx, the Muslims were totally unprepared to face a mixed force of heavy cavalry and infantry in a phalanx. Thus, Charles again championed Christianity and halted Muslim expansion into Europe, as the window was closing on Islamic ability to do so. These defeats, plus those at the hands of Leo in Anatolia, were the last great attempt at expansion by the Umayyad Caliphate before the destruction of the dynasty at the Battle of the Zab, and the rending of the Caliphate forever, especially the utter destruction of the Umayyad army at River Berre near Narbonne in 737. InterregnumIn 737, at the tail end of his campaigning in Provence and Septimania, the king, Theuderic IV, died. Martel, titling himself maior domus and princeps et dux Francorum, did not appoint a new king and nobody  acclaimed one. The throne lay vacant until Martel's death. As the historian Charles Oman says (The Dark Ages, pg 297), "he cared not for name or style so long as the real power was in his hands." Gibbon has said Martel was "content with the titles of Mayor or Duke of the Franks, but he deserved to become the father of a line of kings," which he did. Gibbon also says of him, "in the public danger, he was summoned by the voice of his country." The interregnum, the final four years of Charles' life, was more peaceful than most of it had been and much of his time was now spent on administrative and organisational plans to create a more efficient state. Though, in 738, he compelled the Saxons of Westphalia to do him homage and pay tribute, and in 739 checked an uprising in Provence, the rebels being under the leadership of Maurontus. Charles set about integrating the outlying realms of his empire into the Frankish church. He erected four dioceses in Bavaria (Salzburg, Regensburg, Freising, and Passau) and gave them Boniface as archbishop and metropolitan over all Germany east of the Rhine, with his seat at Mainz. Boniface had been under his protection from 723 on; indeed the saint himself explained to his old friend, Daniel of Winchester, that without it he could neither administer his church, defend his clergy, nor prevent idolatry. It was Boniface who had defended Charles most stoutly for his deeds in seizing ecclesiastical lands to pay his army in the days leading to Tours, as one doing what he must to defend Christianity. In 739, Pope Gregory III begged Charles for his aid against Liutprand, but Charles was loath to fight his onetime ally and ignored the Papal plea. Notes for Rotrude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia: Charles Martel married twice: His first wife was Rotrude of Treves, (690–724) (daughter of Leudwinus, Bishop of Trier). They had the following children: Hiltrud (d. 754), married Odilo I, Duke of Bavaria Carloman Landrade (Landres), married Sigrand, Count of Hesbania Auda, Aldana, or Alane, married Thierry IV, Count of Autun and Toulouse Pepin the Short Rotrude of Treves (variously spelled Chrotrude, Chrotrud, Rotrude, Chotrude, Chrotude, Chrotrudis), also known as Rotrou of Treves, was possibly born in Austrasia in an uncertain year; and died 724. There was a tentative suggestion that she might be the daughter of St. Leutwinus, Bishop of Treves, Bishop of Trier. She married Charles Martel, son of Pepin of Heristal. Child of Charles Martel and Rotrude Austrasia is: 721758685029 i. Aude ―Aldana‖ de Martel, born Abt. 730; married (1) Thierry d'Autun of Italy and Metz; married (2) Makir Theuderic of Toulouse 1443517829152. King of France Charles'Charlemagne', born April 06, 742 in Inngelheim, Aachen, Germany; died February 01, 813/14 in Aix la Chapelle,Austrasia,France. He was the son of 2887035658304. Pepin of the Franks and 2887035658305. Bertrada of Leon. He married 1443517829153. Hildegard of Vinzgouw. 1443517829153. Hildegard of Vinzgouw, born 758; died 783. She was the daughter of 2887035658306. Gerold of Vinzgau and 2887035658307. Emma. Notes for King of France Charles'Charlemagne': [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Charlemagne ( /'??rl?me?n/, also /'??rl?ma?n/; French pronunciation: [?a?.l?.ma?]; German: Karl der Große; Latin: Carolus Magnus or Karolus Magnus, meaning Charles the Great; possibly 742 – 28 January 814) was King of the Franks from 768 and Emperor of the Romans (Imperator Romanorum) from 800 to his death in 814. He expanded the Frankish kingdom into an empire that incorporated much of Western and Central Europe. During his reign, he  conquered Italy and was crowned Imperator Augustus by Pope Leo III on 25 December 800. His rule is also associated with the Carolingian Renaissance, a revival of art, religion, and culture through the medium of the Catholic Church. Through his foreign conquests and internal reforms, Charlemagne helped define both Western Europe and the Middle Ages. He is numbered as Charles I in the regnal lists of Germany, the Holy Roman Empire, and France. The son of King Pepin the Short and Bertrada of Laon, a Frankish queen, he succeeded his father in 768 and was initially co-ruler with his brother Carloman I. It has often been suggested that the relationship between Charlemagne and Carloman was not good, but it has also been argued that tensions were exaggerated by Carolingian chroniclers.[3] Nevertheless conflict was prevented by the sudden death of Carloman in 771, in unexplained circumstances. Charlemagne continued the policy of his father towards the papacy and became its protector, removing the Lombards from power in Italy, and leading an incursion into Muslim Spain, to which he was invited by the Muslim governor of Barcelona. Charlemagne was promised several Iberian cities in return for giving military aid to the governor; however, the deal was withdrawn. Subsequently, Charlemagne's retreating army experienced its worst defeat at the hands of the Basques, at the Battle of Roncesvalles (778) (memorialised, although heavily fictionalised, in the Song of Roland). He also campaigned against the peoples to his east, especially the Saxons, and after a protracted war subjected them to his rule. By forcibly Christianizing the Saxons and banning on penalty of death their native Germanic paganism, he integrated them into his realm and thus paved the way for the later Ottonian dynasty. Today he is regarded not only as the founding father of both French and German monarchies, but also as a Pater Europae (father of Europe)[4]: his empire united most of Western Europe for the first time since the Romans, and the Carolingian renaissance encouraged the formation of a common European identity.[5] By the 6th century, the West Germanic Franks were Christianised and Francia, ruled by the Merovingians, had become the most powerful of the kingdoms which succeeded the Western Roman Empire. But following the Battle of Tertry, the Merovingians declined into a state of powerlessness, for which they have been dubbed the do-nothing kings (rois fainéants). Almost all government powers of any consequence were exercised by their chief officer, the mayor of the palace or major domus. In 687, Pippin of Herstal, mayor of the palace of Austrasia, ended the strife between various kings and their mayors with his victory at Tertry and became the sole governor of the entire Frankish kingdom. Pippin himself was the grandson of two of the most important figures of the Austrasian Kingdom, Saint Arnulf of Metz and Pippin of Landen. Pippin the Middle was eventually succeeded by his illegitimate son Charles, later known as Charles Martel (the Hammer). After 737, Charles governed the Franks without a king on the throne but declined to call himself "king". Charles was succeeded by his sons Carloman and Pepin the Short, the father of Charlemagne. To curb separatism in the periphery of the realm, the brothers placed on the throne Childeric III, who was to be the last Merovingian king. After Carloman resigned his office, Pepin, with Pope Zachary's approval, had Childeric III deposed. In 751, Pepin was elected and anointed King of the Franks and in 754 Pope Stephen II again anointed him and his young sons, now heirs to the great realm which already covered most of western and central Europe. Thus was the Merovingian dynasty replaced by the Carolingian dynasty, named after Pepin's father, Charles Martel. Under the new dynasty, the Frankish kingdom spread to encompass an area including most of Western Europe. The division of that kingdom formed France and Germany;[6] and the religious, political, and artistic evolutions originating from a centrally positioned Francia made a defining imprint on the whole of Western Europe. Charlemagne is believed to have been born in 741; however, several factors have led to a reconsideration of this date. First, the year 742 was calculated from his age given at death, rather than from attestation in primary sources. Another date is given in the Annales Petaviani, that of 2 April[not in citation given] 747.[7] In that year, 2 April was at Easter. The birth of an emperor at Eastertime is a coincidence likely to provoke comment, but there was no such comment documented in 747, leading some to suspect that the Easter birthday was a pious fiction concocted as a way of honoring the Emperor. Other commentators weighing the primary records have suggested that his birth was one year later, in 748. At present, it is impossible to be certain of the date of the birth of Charlemagne. The best guesses include 1 April 747, after 15 April 747, or 1 April 748, in Herstal (where his father was born, a town close  to Liège in modern day Belgium), the region from where both the Merovingian and Carolingian families originated. He went to live in his father's villa in Jupille when he was around seven, which caused Jupille to be listed as a possible place of birth in almost every history book. Other cities have been suggested, including, Prüm, Düren, Gauting and Aachen. Charlemagne (left) and Pippin the Hunchback. Tenth-century copy of a lost original from about 830.Dubbed Charles le Magne "Charles the Great", he was named after his grandfather, Charles Martel. The name derives from Germanic *karlaz "free man, commoner",[8] which gave German Kerl "man, guy" and English churl. His name, however, is first attested in its Latin form, "Carolus" or "Karolus." In many European languages, the very word for "king" derives from Charles' name (e.g., Polish: król, Czech: král, Slovak: král, Hungarian: király, Lithuanian: karalius, Latvian: karalis, Russian: ??????, Macedonian: ????, Bulgarian: ????, Serbian: ????, Croatian: kralj, Turkish: kral) Charlemagne's native language was undoubtedly[citation needed] a form of Germanic idiom; however, the specifics as to which remain a matter of controversy. It was probably a Germanic dialect of the Ripuarian Franks, but linguists[who?] differ on its identity and chronology. Some linguists go so far as to say that he did not speak Old Frankish. Old Frankish is reconstructed from its descendant, Old Low Franconian, which would give rise to the Dutch language and to the modern dialects in the German North Rhineland, which were dubbed Ripuarian in modern times. Another important source are loanwords in Old French. Linguists know very little about Old Frankish, as it is attested mainly as phrases and words in the law codes of the main Frankish tribes (especially those of the Salian and Ripuarian Franks), which are written in Latin interspersed with Germanic elements.[9] The Franconian language had been replaced with an Old High German form in the area comprising the contemporary Southern Rhineland, The Palatinate South Hessen and Northern parts of Baden-Württemberg and Bavaria. The present Dutch language area along with the modern Ripuarian areas in the North Rhine region preserved a form of Franconian dubbed Old Low Franconian or Old Dutch. The area of Charlemagne's birth does not make determination of his native language easier. Most historians agree he was born around Liège, like his father, but some say he was born in or around Aachen, some 50 km (31 mi) away. At that time, this was an area of some linguistic diversity. Dialects around Liège (around 750) included: Old East Low Franconian in the city, north and northwest; the closely related Old Ripuarian Franconian to the east and in Aachen; and Gallo-Romance (the ancestor of the Walloon dialect of Old French) in the south and southwest. The names he gave his children may be indicators of the language he spoke, as all of his daughters received Old High German names. Apart from his native language he also spoke Latin "as fluently as his own tongue" and understood a bit of Greek: Grecam vero melius intellegere quam pronuntiare poterat, "He understood Greek better than he could pronounce it."[10] According to a fifteenth century Irish source, he also spoke Arabic. In the 'Gabhaltais Shearluis Mhoir' or 'Conquests of Charlemagne' from the Book of Lismore edited by Douglas Hyde, ch. 10, p. 35: When Agiolandus heard the Saracen language from Charles he marvelled at it greatly. For when Charles was a youth he had been among the Paynims in the city which is called Toletum (Toledo) and he had learnt the language of the Saracens in that city. Charlemagne was the eldest child of Pepin the Short (714 – 24 September 768, reigned from 751) and his wife Bertrada of Laon (720 – 12 July 783), daughter of Caribert of Laon and Bertrada of Cologne. Records name only Carloman, Gisela, and a short-lived child named Pippin as his younger siblings. The semi-mythical Redburga, wife of King Egbert of Wessex, is sometimes claimed to be his sister (or sister-in-law or niece), and the legendary material makes him Roland's maternal uncle through a lady Bertha. Much of what is known of Charlemagne's life comes from his biographer, Einhard, who wrote a Vita Caroli Magni  (or Vita Karoli Magni), the Life of Charlemagne. Einhard says of the early life of Charles: It would be folly, I think, to write a word concerning Charles' birth and infancy, or even his boyhood, for nothing has ever been written on the subject, and there is no one alive now who can give information on it. Accordingly, I determined to pass that by as unknown, and to proceed at once to treat of his character, his deeds, and such other facts of his life as are worth telling and setting forth, and shall first give an account of his deeds at home and abroad, then of his character and pursuits, and lastly of his administration and death, omitting nothing worth knowing or necessary to know. On the death of Pepin, the kingdom of the Franks was divided—following tradition—between Charlemagne and Carloman. Charles took the outer parts of the kingdom, bordering on the sea, namely Neustria, western Aquitaine, and the northern parts of Austrasia, while Carloman retained the inner parts: southern Austrasia, Septimania, eastern Aquitaine, Burgundy, Provence, and Swabia, lands bordering on Italy. Charlemagne had twenty (20) children over the course of his life with eight of his ten known wives or concubines. Nonetheless, he only had four legitimate grandsons, the four sons of his third son, Louis. In addition, he had a grandson (Bernard of Italy, the only son of his third son, Pippin of Italy), who was born illegitimate but included in the line of inheritance. So, despite twenty children, the claimants to his inheritance were few. His first relationship was with Himiltrude. The nature of this relationship is variously described as concubinage, a legal marriage, or a Friedelehe.[40] (Charlemagne put her aside when he married Desiderata.) The union with Himiltrude produced two children: Amaudru, a daughter[41] Pippin the Hunchback (ca. 769–811) After her, his first wife was Desiderata, daughter of Desiderius, king of the Lombards; married in 770, annulled in 771. His second wife was Hildegard (757 or 758–783), married 771, died 783. By her he had nine children: Charles the Younger (ca. 772–4 December 811), Duke of Maine, and crowned King of the Franks on 25 December 800 Carloman, renamed Pippin (April 777–8 July 810), King of Italy Adalhaid (774), who was born whilst her parents were on campaign in Italy. She was sent back to Francia, but died before reaching Lyons Rotrude (or Hruodrud) (775–6 June 810) Louis (778–20 June 840), twin of Lothair, King of Aquitaine since 781, crowned King of the Franks/co-emperor in 813, senior Emperor from 814 Lothair (778–6 February 779/780), twin of Louis, he died in infancy[42] Bertha (779–826) Gisela (781–808) Hildegarde (782–783) His third wife was Fastrada, married 784, died 794. By her he had: Theodrada (b.784), abbess of Argenteuil Hiltrude (b.787) His fourth wife was Luitgard, married 794, died childless. Concubinages and illegitimate children His first known concubine was Gersuinda. By her he had: Adaltrude (b.774) His second known concubine was Madelgard. By her he had: Ruodhaid (775–810), abbess of Faremoutiers His third known concubine was Amaltrud of Vienne. By her he had: Alpaida (b.794) His fourth known concubine was Regina. By her he had: Drogo (801–855), Bishop of Metz from 823 and abbot of Luxeuil Abbey Hugh (802–844), archchancellor of the Empire His fifth known concubine was Ethelind. By her he had:  Richbod (805–844), Abbott of Saint-Riquier Theodoric (b. 807) Notes for Hildegard of Vinzgouw: Hildegard (758 – 30 April 783) was the Germanic daughter of count Gerold of Vinzgouw and Emma of Alamannia, daughter of Hnabi, Duke of Alamannia. Hildegard was the second wife of Charlemagne,[1] who married her about 771. They had the following children: Charles, (772 or 773-811), Count of Maine from 781, joint King of the Franks with Charlemagne from 800 Adelaide (773-773 or 774-774) Pippin (773 or 777-810), born Carloman and later renamed at baptism, king of Italy from 781 Rotrude (or Hruodrud) (777-810) Louis the Pious, king of Aquitaine from 781, emperor from 813 (sole Emperor from 814) until 840 Lothair, twin brother of Louis, died young in 780 Bertha (779-823?) Gisela (781-808?) Hildegarde (782-783?) [edit] References1.^ As described by historians such as Pierre Riché (The Carolingians, p.86.), Lewis Thorpe (Two Lives of Charlemagne, p.216) and others. Other historians list Himiltrude, described by Einhard as a concubine, as Charlemagne's first wife, and reorder his subsequent wives; accordingly Hildegard is sometimes numbered as his third wife. See Dieter Hägemann (Karl der Große. Herrscher des Abendlands, Ullstein 2003, p. 82f.), Collins (Charlemagne, p. 40.). Children of King Charles'Charlemagne' and Hildegarde Vinzgau are: 721758915366 i. Louis of the Holy Roman Empire, born 778 in Casseneuil, France; died June 20, 840 in Ingelheim,Rhinehessen,Hesse, Germany; married Judith of Bavaria Child of King Charles'Charlemagne' and Hildegard Vinzgouw is: 721758914576 i. Pepin of Italy, born 778; died 810; married Bertha de Toulouse 1443517829154. William de Toulouse, born 764. He was the son of 2887035658308. Makir Theuderic of Toulouse and 721758685029. Aude “Aldana”de Martel. He married 1443517829155. Guibor of Hornbach. 1443517829155. Guibor of Hornbach Notes for William de Toulouse: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Saint William of Gellone (755 – 28 May (traditional) 812/4) was the second Count of Toulouse from 790 until his replacement in 811. His Occitan name is Guilhem, and he is known in French as Guillaume d'Orange, Guillaume Fierabrace, and the Marquis au court nez. He is the hero of the Chanson de Guillaume, an early chanson de geste, and of several later sequels, which were categorized by thirteenth-century poets as the geste of Garin de Monglane. Another early product of oral traditions about William is a Latin Vita ("Biography"), written before the 11th century, according to Jean Mabillon, or during the 11th century according to the Bollandist Godfrey Henschen. William was born in northern France in the mid-8th century. He was a cousin of Charlemagne (his mother Aldana was daughter of Charles Martel) and the son of Thierry IV, Count of Autun and only nominally of Toulouse. As a kinsman and trusted comes he spent his youth in the court of Charlemagne. When the abducted count of Toulouse Chorso was released on unfavourable conditions by the Basque Adalric, Charlemagne deposed him and appointed his trustee of Frankish stock William instead (790). He in turn successfully subdued the Gascons.  In 793, Hisham I (called by the Franks Hescham), the successor of Abd ar-Rahman I, proclaimed a holy war against the Christians to the north. He amassed an army of 100,000 men, half of which attacked the Kingdom of Asturias while the other half invaded Languedoc, penetrating as far as Narbonne. William met this force and defeated them. He met the Muslim forces again near the river Orbieu at Villedaigne but was defeated, though his obstinate resistance exhausted the Muslim forces so much that they retreated to Spain. In 801, William commanded along with Louis King of Aquitaine a large expedition of Franks, Burgundians, Provençals, Aquitanians, Gascons (Basques) and Goths that captured Barcelona from the Moors. In 804, he founded the monastery of Gellone (now Saint-Guilhem-le-Désert) near Lodève in the diocese of Maguelonne, which he placed under the general control of Benedict of Aniane, whose monastery was nearby. He retired as a monk there in 806 where he eventually died on the 28 May 812 (or 814). His feast is on that date. Among his gifts to the abbey he founded was a piece of the True Cross, a present from his cousin Charlemagne, who reportedly wept at his death. Charlemagne had received the relic from the Patriarch of Jerusalem according to the Vita of William. When he died, it was said the bells at Orange rang on their own accord. He mentioned both his family and monastery in his will. [1]. He granted property to Gellone and placed the monastery under the perpetual control of the abbots of Aniane. It became a subject of contention however as the reputation of William grew. So many pilgrims were attracted to Gellone that his corpse was exhumed from the modest site in the narthex and given a more prominent place under the choir, to the intense dissatisfaction of the Abbey of Aniane. A number of forged documents and assertions were produced on each side that leave details of actual history doubtful. The Abbey was a major stop for pilgrims on their way to Santiago de Compostela. Its late 12th century Romanesque cloister, systematically dismantled during the French revolution, found its way to The Cloisters in New York. The Sacramentary of Gellone, dating to the late 8th century, is a famous manuscript. [edit] William in romanceMain article: La Geste de Garin de Monglane William's faithful service to Charlemagne is portrayed as an example of feudal loyalty. William's career battling Saracens is sung in epic poems in the 12th and 13th century cycle called La Geste de Garin de Monglane, some two dozen chansons de geste that actually center around William, the great-grandson of the largely legendary Garin. One section of the cycle, however, is devoted to the feats of his father, there named Aymeri de Narbonne, who has received Narbonne as his seigniory after his return from Spain with Charlemagne. Details of the "Aymeri" of the poem are conflated with a later historic figure who was truly the viscount of Narbonne from 1108 to 1134. In the chanson he is awarded Ermengart, daughter of Didier, and sister of Boniface, king of the Lombards. Among his seven sons and five daughters (one of whom marries Louis the Pious) is William. The defeat of the Moors at Orange was given legendary treatment in the 12th century epic La Prise d'Orange. There, he was made Count of Toulouse in the stead of the disgraced Chorso, then King of Aquitaine in 778. He is difficult to separate from the legends and poems that gave him feats of arms, lineage and titles: Guillaume Fièrebras, Guillaum au Court-Nez (broken in a battle with a giant), Guillaum de Narbonne, Guillaume d'Orange. His wife is said to have been a converted Saracen, Orable later christened Guibourc. Later references In 1972 historian Arthur Zuckerman published A Jewish Princedom in Feudal France, a book about the dynasty of Makhir of Narbonne published by Columbia University Press. In that book Zuckerman argued that it was possible that William of Gellone was in fact one of the sons of Makhir, who he identified with the individual known in medieval sources as "Theodoric, King of the Jews of Septimania." Zuckerman made no definitive conclusions on this point, and the suggestion has since been refuted. (Graboïs, Aryeh, "Une Principaute Juive dans la France du Midi a l'Époque Carolingienne?", Annales du Midi, 85: 191-202 (1973); N.L. Taylor, "Saint William, King David, and Makhir: a Controversial Medieval Descent", The American Genealogist, 72: 205-223.) William, listed under the name "Guillem de Gellone", is a prominent figure in the pseudohistorical book Holy Blood Holy Grail. The book claims that William was the son of Theodoric, and that since Theodoric was Merovingian, that meant that William was Merovingian as well, and plus was a "Jew of royal blood". The book goes on to state that "modern scholarship and research have proved Guillem's Judaism beyond dispute." It should be noted, however, that  many other claims in the book which were listed as "fact", were later proven to be false (such as the existence of the Priory of Sion), because the authors were basing much of their researches on "medieval documents" which were later shown to be forgeries. The importance of citing William's noble heritage and Judaism, was so that the authors could prove a genealogical link between the House of David, the Merovingian nobility, and France, in order to make a case that the Holy Grail was actually the bloodline of Jesus that had worked its way into the bloodline of Frankish royalty. This line of reasoning was later incorporated into the plot of the bestselling novel The Da Vinci Code and from there into various television documentaries. Preceded by Torson Count of Toulouse 790–811 Succeeded by Beggo References Wikimedia Commons has media related to: William of Gellone Catholic Encyclopedia: St William of Gellone "L'Abbaye de Saint-Guilhem-le-Desert" (in French) Metropolitan Museum:The Saint-Guilhem Cloister Child of William de Toulouse and Guibor Hornbach is: 721758914577 i. Bertha de Toulouse, born 777; married Pepin of Italy 1443517829152. King of France Charles'Charlemagne', born April 06, 742 in Inngelheim, Aachen, Germany; died February 01, 813/14 in Aix la Chapelle,Austrasia,France. He was the son of 2887035658304. Pepin of the Franks and 2887035658305. Bertrada of Leon. He married 1443517830733. Hildegarde Von Linzgau of Swabia of Vinzgau. 1443517830733. Hildegarde Von Linzgau of Swabia of Vinzgau, born 758; died May 04, 783 in Bur at Metz. She was the daughter of 2887035661466. Gerold of Allemani of Vinzgau and 2887035661467. Imma of Swabia of Allemania. Notes for King of France Charles'Charlemagne': [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Charlemagne ( /'??rl?me?n/, also /'??rl?ma?n/; French pronunciation: [?a?.l?.ma?]; German: Karl der Große; Latin: Carolus Magnus or Karolus Magnus, meaning Charles the Great; possibly 742 – 28 January 814) was King of the Franks from 768 and Emperor of the Romans (Imperator Romanorum) from 800 to his death in 814. He expanded the Frankish kingdom into an empire that incorporated much of Western and Central Europe. During his reign, he conquered Italy and was crowned Imperator Augustus by Pope Leo III on 25 December 800. His rule is also associated with the Carolingian Renaissance, a revival of art, religion, and culture through the medium of the Catholic Church. Through his foreign conquests and internal reforms, Charlemagne helped define both Western Europe and the Middle Ages. He is numbered as Charles I in the regnal lists of Germany, the Holy Roman Empire, and France. The son of King Pepin the Short and Bertrada of Laon, a Frankish queen, he succeeded his father in 768 and was initially co-ruler with his brother Carloman I. It has often been suggested that the relationship between Charlemagne and Carloman was not good, but it has also been argued that tensions were exaggerated by Carolingian chroniclers.[3] Nevertheless conflict was prevented by the sudden death of Carloman in 771, in unexplained circumstances. Charlemagne continued the policy of his father towards the papacy and became its protector, removing the Lombards from power in Italy, and leading an incursion into Muslim Spain, to which he was invited by the Muslim governor of Barcelona. Charlemagne was promised several Iberian cities in return for giving military aid to the governor; however, the deal was withdrawn. Subsequently, Charlemagne's retreating army experienced its worst defeat at the hands of the Basques, at the Battle of Roncesvalles (778) (memorialised, although heavily  fictionalised, in the Song of Roland). He also campaigned against the peoples to his east, especially the Saxons, and after a protracted war subjected them to his rule. By forcibly Christianizing the Saxons and banning on penalty of death their native Germanic paganism, he integrated them into his realm and thus paved the way for the later Ottonian dynasty. Today he is regarded not only as the founding father of both French and German monarchies, but also as a Pater Europae (father of Europe)[4]: his empire united most of Western Europe for the first time since the Romans, and the Carolingian renaissance encouraged the formation of a common European identity.[5] By the 6th century, the West Germanic Franks were Christianised and Francia, ruled by the Merovingians, had become the most powerful of the kingdoms which succeeded the Western Roman Empire. But following the Battle of Tertry, the Merovingians declined into a state of powerlessness, for which they have been dubbed the do-nothing kings (rois fainéants). Almost all government powers of any consequence were exercised by their chief officer, the mayor of the palace or major domus. In 687, Pippin of Herstal, mayor of the palace of Austrasia, ended the strife between various kings and their mayors with his victory at Tertry and became the sole governor of the entire Frankish kingdom. Pippin himself was the grandson of two of the most important figures of the Austrasian Kingdom, Saint Arnulf of Metz and Pippin of Landen. Pippin the Middle was eventually succeeded by his illegitimate son Charles, later known as Charles Martel (the Hammer). After 737, Charles governed the Franks without a king on the throne but declined to call himself "king". Charles was succeeded by his sons Carloman and Pepin the Short, the father of Charlemagne. To curb separatism in the periphery of the realm, the brothers placed on the throne Childeric III, who was to be the last Merovingian king. After Carloman resigned his office, Pepin, with Pope Zachary's approval, had Childeric III deposed. In 751, Pepin was elected and anointed King of the Franks and in 754 Pope Stephen II again anointed him and his young sons, now heirs to the great realm which already covered most of western and central Europe. Thus was the Merovingian dynasty replaced by the Carolingian dynasty, named after Pepin's father, Charles Martel. Under the new dynasty, the Frankish kingdom spread to encompass an area including most of Western Europe. The division of that kingdom formed France and Germany;[6] and the religious, political, and artistic evolutions originating from a centrally positioned Francia made a defining imprint on the whole of Western Europe. Charlemagne is believed to have been born in 741; however, several factors have led to a reconsideration of this date. First, the year 742 was calculated from his age given at death, rather than from attestation in primary sources. Another date is given in the Annales Petaviani, that of 2 April[not in citation given] 747.[7] In that year, 2 April was at Easter. The birth of an emperor at Eastertime is a coincidence likely to provoke comment, but there was no such comment documented in 747, leading some to suspect that the Easter birthday was a pious fiction concocted as a way of honoring the Emperor. Other commentators weighing the primary records have suggested that his birth was one year later, in 748. At present, it is impossible to be certain of the date of the birth of Charlemagne. The best guesses include 1 April 747, after 15 April 747, or 1 April 748, in Herstal (where his father was born, a town close to Liège in modern day Belgium), the region from where both the Merovingian and Carolingian families originated. He went to live in his father's villa in Jupille when he was around seven, which caused Jupille to be listed as a possible place of birth in almost every history book. Other cities have been suggested, including, Prüm, Düren, Gauting and Aachen. Charlemagne (left) and Pippin the Hunchback. Tenth-century copy of a lost original from about 830.Dubbed Charles le Magne "Charles the Great", he was named after his grandfather, Charles Martel. The name derives from Germanic *karlaz "free man, commoner",[8] which gave German Kerl "man, guy" and English churl. His name, however, is first attested in its Latin form, "Carolus" or "Karolus." In many European languages, the very word for "king" derives from Charles' name (e.g., Polish: król, Czech: král, Slovak: král, Hungarian: király, Lithuanian: karalius, Latvian: karalis, Russian: ??????, Macedonian: ????, Bulgarian: ????, Serbian: ????, Croatian: kralj, Turkish: kral)  Charlemagne's native language was undoubtedly[citation needed] a form of Germanic idiom; however, the specifics as to which remain a matter of controversy. It was probably a Germanic dialect of the Ripuarian Franks, but linguists[who?] differ on its identity and chronology. Some linguists go so far as to say that he did not speak Old Frankish. Old Frankish is reconstructed from its descendant, Old Low Franconian, which would give rise to the Dutch language and to the modern dialects in the German North Rhineland, which were dubbed Ripuarian in modern times. Another important source are loanwords in Old French. Linguists know very little about Old Frankish, as it is attested mainly as phrases and words in the law codes of the main Frankish tribes (especially those of the Salian and Ripuarian Franks), which are written in Latin interspersed with Germanic elements.[9] The Franconian language had been replaced with an Old High German form in the area comprising the contemporary Southern Rhineland, The Palatinate South Hessen and Northern parts of Baden-Württemberg and Bavaria. The present Dutch language area along with the modern Ripuarian areas in the North Rhine region preserved a form of Franconian dubbed Old Low Franconian or Old Dutch. The area of Charlemagne's birth does not make determination of his native language easier. Most historians agree he was born around Liège, like his father, but some say he was born in or around Aachen, some 50 km (31 mi) away. At that time, this was an area of some linguistic diversity. Dialects around Liège (around 750) included: Old East Low Franconian in the city, north and northwest; the closely related Old Ripuarian Franconian to the east and in Aachen; and Gallo-Romance (the ancestor of the Walloon dialect of Old French) in the south and southwest. The names he gave his children may be indicators of the language he spoke, as all of his daughters received Old High German names. Apart from his native language he also spoke Latin "as fluently as his own tongue" and understood a bit of Greek: Grecam vero melius intellegere quam pronuntiare poterat, "He understood Greek better than he could pronounce it."[10] According to a fifteenth century Irish source, he also spoke Arabic. In the 'Gabhaltais Shearluis Mhoir' or 'Conquests of Charlemagne' from the Book of Lismore edited by Douglas Hyde, ch. 10, p. 35: When Agiolandus heard the Saracen language from Charles he marvelled at it greatly. For when Charles was a youth he had been among the Paynims in the city which is called Toletum (Toledo) and he had learnt the language of the Saracens in that city. Charlemagne was the eldest child of Pepin the Short (714 – 24 September 768, reigned from 751) and his wife Bertrada of Laon (720 – 12 July 783), daughter of Caribert of Laon and Bertrada of Cologne. Records name only Carloman, Gisela, and a short-lived child named Pippin as his younger siblings. The semi-mythical Redburga, wife of King Egbert of Wessex, is sometimes claimed to be his sister (or sister-in-law or niece), and the legendary material makes him Roland's maternal uncle through a lady Bertha. Much of what is known of Charlemagne's life comes from his biographer, Einhard, who wrote a Vita Caroli Magni (or Vita Karoli Magni), the Life of Charlemagne. Einhard says of the early life of Charles: It would be folly, I think, to write a word concerning Charles' birth and infancy, or even his boyhood, for nothing has ever been written on the subject, and there is no one alive now who can give information on it. Accordingly, I determined to pass that by as unknown, and to proceed at once to treat of his character, his deeds, and such other facts of his life as are worth telling and setting forth, and shall first give an account of his deeds at home and abroad, then of his character and pursuits, and lastly of his administration and death, omitting nothing worth knowing or necessary to know. On the death of Pepin, the kingdom of the Franks was divided—following tradition—between Charlemagne and Carloman. Charles took the outer parts of the kingdom, bordering on the sea, namely Neustria, western Aquitaine, and the northern parts of Austrasia, while Carloman retained the inner parts: southern Austrasia, Septimania, eastern Aquitaine, Burgundy, Provence, and Swabia, lands bordering on Italy. Charlemagne had twenty (20) children over the course of his life with eight of his ten known wives or concubines.  Nonetheless, he only had four legitimate grandsons, the four sons of his third son, Louis. In addition, he had a grandson (Bernard of Italy, the only son of his third son, Pippin of Italy), who was born illegitimate but included in the line of inheritance. So, despite twenty children, the claimants to his inheritance were few. His first relationship was with Himiltrude. The nature of this relationship is variously described as concubinage, a legal marriage, or a Friedelehe.[40] (Charlemagne put her aside when he married Desiderata.) The union with Himiltrude produced two children: Amaudru, a daughter[41] Pippin the Hunchback (ca. 769–811) After her, his first wife was Desiderata, daughter of Desiderius, king of the Lombards; married in 770, annulled in 771. His second wife was Hildegard (757 or 758–783), married 771, died 783. By her he had nine children: Charles the Younger (ca. 772–4 December 811), Duke of Maine, and crowned King of the Franks on 25 December 800 Carloman, renamed Pippin (April 777–8 July 810), King of Italy Adalhaid (774), who was born whilst her parents were on campaign in Italy. She was sent back to Francia, but died before reaching Lyons Rotrude (or Hruodrud) (775–6 June 810) Louis (778–20 June 840), twin of Lothair, King of Aquitaine since 781, crowned King of the Franks/co-emperor in 813, senior Emperor from 814 Lothair (778–6 February 779/780), twin of Louis, he died in infancy[42] Bertha (779–826) Gisela (781–808) Hildegarde (782–783) His third wife was Fastrada, married 784, died 794. By her he had: Theodrada (b.784), abbess of Argenteuil Hiltrude (b.787) His fourth wife was Luitgard, married 794, died childless. [edit] Concubinages and illegitimate childrenHis first known concubine was Gersuinda. By her he had: Adaltrude (b.774) His second known concubine was Madelgard. By her he had: Ruodhaid (775–810), abbess of Faremoutiers His third known concubine was Amaltrud of Vienne. By her he had: Alpaida (b.794) His fourth known concubine was Regina. By her he had: Drogo (801–855), Bishop of Metz from 823 and abbot of Luxeuil Abbey Hugh (802–844), archchancellor of the Empire His fifth known concubine was Ethelind. By her he had: Richbod (805–844), Abbott of Saint-Riquier Theodoric (b. 807) Children of King Charles'Charlemagne' and Hildegarde Vinzgau are: 721758915366 i. Louis of the Holy Roman Empire, born 778 in Casseneuil, France; died June 20, 840 in Ingelheim,Rhinehessen,Hesse, Germany; married Judith of Bavaria Child of King Charles'Charlemagne' and Hildegard Vinzgouw is: 721758914576 i. Pepin of Italy, born 778; died 810; married Bertha de Toulouse 1443517830734. Guelph von Altdorf of Allemania, born Abt. 776 in Altdorf, Bavaria; died Abt. 830. He was the son of 2887035661468. Guelph 'Welf' of Altdorf. He married 1443517830735. Edith of Saxony de Chelles. 1443517830735. Edith of Saxony de Chelles, born 780.  Child of Guelph Allemania and Edith de Chelles is: 721758915367 i. Judith of Bavaria, born 800 in Altdorf,Bayern,Andech,Germany; died 843 in Tours, Indre et Loire, France; married Louis of the Holy Roman Empire 1443517831424. Eochaid Annuine mac Eda, born 760; died 819. He was the son of 2887035662848. ed I Find mach Echach. Child of Eochaid Annuine mac Eda is: 721758915712 i. Alpin mac Echdach, born 778; died 841. Generation No. 42 2887034740112. Theodoret He was the son of 5774069480224. Nivelon of Burgundy. Child of Theodoret is: 1443517370056 i. Childebrand of Macon, Autun, and Vexin 2887034740116. Pepin de Heristal, born 635 in Heristal, Leige, Belgium; died December 20, 714 in Jupille, Leige, Belgium. He was the son of 5774069480232. Ansegise of the Palace of Austrasia and 5774069480233. St. Begga. He married 2887034740117. Alphaida of Heristal. 2887034740117. Alphaida of Heristal, born 654 in Heristal, Leige, Belgium; died 705 in Orplegrandmonast, Brabant, Vosages, France. She was the daughter of 5774069480234. Alberic zu Bavaria and 5774069480235. Adele de Poiters. Notes for Pepin de Heristal: Pepin (also Pippin, Pipin, or Peppin) of Herstal, or Heristal, (635/45 – 16 December 714) was the Mayor of the Palace of Austrasia from 680 to his death and of Neustria and Burgundy from 687 to 695. He was also the first mayor of the palace to "reign" as Duke and Prince of the Franks and he by far overshadowed the Merovingian rois fainéants. Biography Pepin, sometimes called Pepin II and Pepin the Middle was the grandson and namesake of Pepin I the Elder by the marriage of Pepin I's daughter Begga and Ansegisel, son of Arnulf of Metz. That marriage united the two houses of the Pippinids and the Arnulfings which created what would be called the Carolingian dynasty. Pepin II was probably born in Herstal (Héristal), modern Belgium (where his centre of power lay), whence his byname (sometimes "of Heristal"). As mayor of Austrasia, Pepin and Martin, the duke of Laon, fought the Neustrian mayor Ebroin, who had designs on all Francia. Ebroin defeated the Austrasians at Lucofao (Bois-du-Fay, near Laon) and came close to uniting all the Franks under his rule; however, he was assassinated in 681, the victim of a combined attack by his numerous enemies. Pepin immediately made peace with his successor, Waratton. However, Waratton's successor, Berthar, and the Neustrian king Theuderic III, who, since 679, was nominal king of all the Franks, made war on Austrasia. The king and his mayor were decisively defeated at the Battle of Tertry (Textrice) in the Vermandois in 687. Berthar and Theuderic withdrew themselves to Paris, where Pepin followed and eventually forced on them a peace treaty with the condition that Berthar leave his office. Pepin was created mayor in all three Frankish kingdoms (Austrasia, Neustria, and Burgundy) and began calling himself Duke and Prince of the Franks (dux et princeps Francorum). In the ensuing quarrels, Berthar killed his mother-in-law Ansfled and fled. His wife Anstrude married Pepin's eldest son Drogo, Duke of Champagne, and Pepin's place in Neustria was secured. Base silver coin of Nemfidius, patriarch of Provence, 700-710, minted at Marseille during the reign of Pepin of Herstal.Over the next several years, Pepin subdued the Alemanni, Frisians, and Franconians, bringing them within the Frankish sphere of influence. He also began the evangelisation of Germany. In 695, he placed Drogo in the  Burgundian mayorship and his other son, Grimoald, in the Neustrian one. St Hubert of Liège offers his services to Pepin of Heristal.Around 670, Pepin had married Plectrude, who had inherited substantial estates in the Moselle region. She was the mother of Drogo of Champagne and Grimoald II, both of whom died before their father. However, Pepin also had a mistress named Alpaida (or Chalpaida) who bore him two more sons: Charles and Childebrand. Just before Pepin's death, Plectrude convinced him to disinherit his bastards in favour of his grandson, Theudoald, the son of Grimoald, who was still young (and amenable to Plectrude's control). Pepin died suddenly at an old age on 16 December 714, at Jupille (in modern Belgium). His legitimate grandchildren claimed themselves to be Pepin's true successors and, with the help of Plectrude, tried to maintain the position of mayor of the palace after Pepin's death. However, Charles had gained favor among the Austrasians, primarily for his military prowess and ability to keep them well supplied with booty from his conquests. Despite the efforts of Plectrude to silence her rival's child by imprisoning him, he became the sole mayor of the palace --and de facto ruler of Francia-- after a civil war which lasted for more than three years after Pepin's death. Sources Oman, Charles. The Dark Ages 476–918. London: Rivingtons, 1914. Wallace-Hadrill, J. M., translator. The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar with its Continuations. Connecticut: Greenwood Press, 1960. Bachrach, Bernard S., translator. Liber Historiae Francorum. 1973. Notes for Alphaida of Heristal: Alpaida (Elfide, Chalpaida) was Pepin II's (635 or 640 - December 16, 714) concubine and mother to Pepin II's two illegitimate sons, Charles Martel (Charles the Hammer) (d. October 22, 741) and Childebrand (b. 678, Heristal d. 751). Children of Pepin de Heristal and Alphaida Heristal are: i. Childebrand of Austrasia, born 684. 1443517370058 ii. Charles Martel, born 676 in Heristal, Neustria; died October 26, 741 in Cressy Sur Oise, Neustria; married (1) Rotroude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia; married (2) Rotrude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia 2887035658304. Pepin of the Franks, born 714 in Austrasia; died September 28, 768 in St. Denis, France. He was the son of 1443517370058. Charles Martel and 5774071316609. Rotroude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia. He married 2887035658305. Bertrada of Leon. 2887035658305. Bertrada of Leon, born 719 in Laon, Austrasia; died 783 in Choisy,Bourgogne. She was the daughter of 5774071316610. Heribert Caribert de Laon and 5774071316611. Bertrada Blance Fleur de Laon. Notes for Pepin of the Franks: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Pepin (or Pippin) (died 24 September 768), called the Short (Pépin le Bref)[1] or the Younger (Pippin der Jüngere), rarely the Great (Pippin der Grosse),[2] was the first King of the Franks (752–68) of the Carolingian dynasty. In 741 he and his brother Carloman succeeded their father, Charles Martel, as mayors of the palace and de facto rulers of the kingdom during an interregnum (737–43). After the retirement of Carloman (747), Pepin obtained the permission of Pope Zachary to depose the last of the Merovingian kings, Childeric III, and assume the throne (752). As he was named for his grandfather, Pepin of Heristal, in turn named for his grandfather, Pepin of Landen, both mayors of the palace, Pepin the Short has sometimes been numbered Pepin III. Pepin's father Charles Martel died in 741. He divided the rule of the Frankish kingdom between Pepin and his elder brother, Carloman, his surviving sons by his first wife: Carloman became Mayor of the Palace of Austrasia, Pepin became Mayor of the Palace of Neustria. Grifo, Charles's son by his second wife, Swanahild (also known as Swanhilde), demanded a share in the inheritance, but he was imprisoned in a monastery by his two half-brothers.  In the Frankish realm the unity of the kingdom was essentially connected with the person of the king. So Carloman, to secure this unity, raised the Merovingian Childeric to the throne (743). Then in 747 Carloman either resolved to or was pressured into entering a monastery. This left Francia in the hands of Pepin as sole mayor of the palace and dux et princeps Francorum. At the time of Carloman's retirement, Grifo escaped his imprisonment and fled to Duke Odilo of Bavaria, who was married to Hiltrude, Pepin's sister. Pepin put down the renewed revolt led by his half-brother and succeeded in completely restoring the boundaries of the kingdom. Under the reorganization of Francia by Charles Martel, the dux et princeps Francorum was the commander of the armies of the kingdom, in addition to his administrative duties as mayor of the palace, and specifically commander of the standing guard which Charles Martel had begun maintaining year-round since Toulouse in 721. Anointed a first time in 752 in Soissons by the archbishop of Mainz, Pepin added to his power after Pope Stephen II traveled all the way to Paris to anoint him a second time in a lavish ceremony at the Basilica of St Denis in 754, bestowing upon him the additional title of patricius Romanorum (Patrician of the Romans) and is the first recorded crowning of a civil ruler by a Pope. As life expectancies were short in those days, and Pepin wanted family continuity, the Pope also anointed Pepin's sons, Charles (eventually known as Charlemagne) and Carloman. Pepin was subject to the decisions of Childeric III who had only the title of King but no power. Since Pepin had control over the magnates and actually had the power of the king, he now addressed to Pope Zachary a suggestive question: In regard to the kings of the Franks who no longer possess the royal power: is this state of things proper? Hard pressed by the Lombards, Pope Zachary welcomed this move by the Franks to end an intolerable condition and lay the constitutional foundations for the exercise of the royal power. The Pope replied that such a state of things is not proper: the de facto power is more important than the de jure power. After this decision the throne was declared vacant. Childeric III was deposed and confined to a monastery. He was the last of the Merovingians. According to ancient custom, Pepin was then elected King of the Franks by an assembly of Frankish nobles, with a large portion of his army on hand (in case the nobility inclined not to honor the Papal bull). Meanwhile, Grifo continued his rebellion, but was eventually killed in the battle of Saint-Jean-de-Maurienne in 753. Pepin's first major act as king was to go to war against the Lombard king Aistulf, who had expanded into the ducatus Romanus. Victorious, he forced the Lombard king to return property seized from the Church. He confirmed the Papacy in possession of Ravenna and the Pentapolis, the so-called Donation of Pepin, whereby the Papal States were established and the temporal reign of the Papacy began.[3] At about 752, he turned his attention to Septimania first investing Narbonne, but didn't manage to capture it from Iberian Muslim invaders up to 7 years later in 759,[4] when they were driven out to Hispania. However, Aquitaine still remained under Waifer's Basque-Aquitanian rule out of Frankish reach. Waifer appears to have confiscated Church lands, maybe distributing them among his troops. In 760, denouncing this actions, Pepin ravaged with fire and sword most of Aquitaine and in retaliation counts loyal to Waifer ravaged Burgundy. Pepin in turn attacked the Aquitanian-held (urban, non-Frankish 'Romans') Clermont and Bourbon, defended by Waifer's Basque troops, who were overcome, captured and deported into northern France. In 763, Pepin advanced further into the heart of Waifer‘s domains and captured major strongholds (Poitiers, Limoges, Angouleme, etc.), after which Waifer counterattacked and war got bitter. Pepin opted to spread terror, burning villas, destroying vineyards and depopulating monasteries. By 765, the brutal tactics seemed to pay off for the Franks, who destroyed resistance in central Aquitaine (Waifer's capital city Toulouse fell in 767) and devastated the whole region. As a result, Aquitanian nobles and Basques from beyond the Garonne too saw no option but to accept a pro-Frankish peace treaty (Fronsac, c. 768). Waifer escaped but was assassinated by his own frustrated followers  Pepin died during a campaign, in 768. He was interred in the church of Saint Denis. His wife Bertrada was also interred there in 783. Charlemagne rebuilt the Basilica in honor of his parents and placed markers at the entrance.[5] The Frankish realm was divided according to the Salic law between his two sons: Charlemagne and Carloman I. Historical opinion often seems to regard him as the lesser son and lesser father of two greater men, though a great man in his own right. He continued to build up the heavy cavalry which his father had begun. He maintained the standing army that his father had found necessary to protect the realm and form the core of its full army in wartime. He not only contained the Iberian Muslims as his father had, but drove them out of the country. He continued his father's expansion of the Frankish church (missionary work in Germany and Scandinavia) and the institutional infrastructure (feudalism) that would prove the backbone of medieval Europe. His rule, while not as great as either his father's or son's, was historically important and of great benefit to the Franks as a people. Pepin's assumption of the crown, and the title of Patrician of Rome, were harbingers of his son's imperial coronation which is usually seen as the founding of the Holy Roman Empire. He made the Carolingians de jure what his father had made them de facto — the ruling dynasty of the Franks and the foremost power of Europe. While not known as a great general, he was undefeated during his lifetime. Family.[6] In 741, Pepin married Bertrada of Laon. Her father, Charibert, was the son of Pepin II's brother, Martin of Laon. They are known to have had eight children, at least three of whom survived to adulthood: Charles (2 April 742 – 28 January 814), (Charlemagne) Carloman (751 – 4 December 771) Gisela (757–810) Pepin, died in infancy. Chrothais, died young, buried in Metz. Adelais, died young, buried in Metz. Two unnamed daughters[7] Notes 1.^ Perhaps a reference to his practice of wearing his hair short, in contrast to the long hair that was a mark of his predecessors. Paul Edward Dutton, Charlemagne's Mustache: And Other Cultural Clusters of a Dark Age (Palgrave Macmillan, 2008). 2.^ Pierre Riché, The Carolingians: A Family Who Forged Europe (Philadelphia, 1993), 65. Even more rarely his name may be spelled "Peppin". 3.^ "Pepin the Short". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913. 4.^ "The Development of Southern French and Catalan Society, 718–1050". THE LIBRARY OF IBERIAN RESOURCES ONLINE. http://libro.uca.edu/lewis/sfc1.htm. Retrieved 26 September 2010. 5.^ Basilique Saint-Denis. 6.^ Gerd Treffer: Die französischen Königinnen. Von Bertrada bis Marie Antoinette (8.-18. Jahrhundert). Pustet, Regensburg (1996) pp. 23-29, ISBN 3791715305, ISBN 978-3791715308 7.^ Medieval Lands - Franks, Carolingian Kings Retrieved on 8 November 2008 Notes for Bertrada of Leon: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Bertrada of Laon, also called Bertha Broadfoot (cf. Latin: Regina pede ancae i.e. the queen with the goose-foot), (between 710 and 727 – June 12, 783) was a Frankish queen. Biography She was born in Laon, in today's Aisne, France, the daughter of Caribert of Laon. She married Pepin the Short, the  son of Charles Martel, the Frankish "Mayor of the Palace", in 740, although the union was not canonically sanctioned until several years later. Eleven years later, in 751, Pepin and Bertrada became King and Queen of the Franks, following Pepin's successful coup against the Frankish Merovingian monarchs. Bertrada and Pepin are known to have had four children, three sons and one daughter: of these, Charles (Charlemagne), Carloman, and Gisela survived to adulthood, whilst Pepin died in infancy. Charlemagne and Carloman would inherit the two halves of their father's kingdom when he died, and Gisela became a nun. Bertrada lived at the court of her elder son Charles, and according to Einhard their relationship was excellent. She recommended him to marry his first wife, Desiderata, a daughter of the Lombard king Desiderius, but he soon divorced her. Einhard claims this was the only episode that ever strained relations between mother and son. Bertrada lived with Charlemagne until her death in 783; the king buried her in Saint Denis Basilica with great honors. Child of Pepin Franks and Bertrada Leon is: 1443517829152 i. King of France Charles'Charlemagne', born April 06, 742 in Inngelheim, Aachen, Germany; died February 01, 813/14 in Aix la Chapelle,Austrasia,France; married (1) Hildegarde Von Linzgau of Swabia of Vinzgau; married (2) Hildegard of Vinzgouw 2887035658306. Gerold of Vinzgau He married 2887035658307. Emma. 2887035658307. Emma She was the daughter of 5774071316614. Hnabi. Notes for Gerold of Vinzgau: Gerold of Vinzgau (also Vintzgouw or Anglachgau; d. 784/786 or 795) was a count in Kraichgau and Anglachgau. His daughter married King Charlemagne in 771. In 784 generous donations to the monastery of Lorsch by Gerold and Emma are recorded. Marriage and issue He married by 758 to Emma (d. 789 or 798 or after 784), daughter of Hnabi, Duke of Alamannia. They had the following: Gerold Udalrich Hildegard, born in 758, married King Charlemagne in 771. probably Adrian, Count of Orléans, father of Odo I, Count of Orléans Eric of Friuli (?), not listed on the site of the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Through Udalrich, Gerold is reckoned as the founder of the family of the Udalrichings. Child of Gerold Vinzgau and Emma is: 1443517829153 i. Hildegard of Vinzgouw, born 758; died 783; married King of France Charles'Charlemagne' 2887035658308. Makir Theuderic of Toulouse, born 720; died 782. He was the son of 5774071316616. Hanini bar Adoi David and 5774071316617. Rolande de Laon. He married 721758685029. Aude “Aldana”de Martel. 721758685029. Aude “Aldana”de Martel, born Abt. 730. She was the daughter of 1443517370058. Charles Martel and 1443517370059. Rotrude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia. Notes for Makir Theuderic of Toulouse: Theuderic (Thierry) I DE SEPTIMANIE Exilarch of Narbonne in Septimania 2550 Born: Abt 720, Babylon Died: Before 804, <Narbonne, Aude, France> Thierry IV or Theoderic IV (ca. 720 – ca. 782) was a Frankish noble. Count of Autun and Toulouse; he was a son of  Sigebert V, and grandson of Sigebert IV of Raze. Thierry married Auda, daughter of Charles Martel, sister of Pepin III. Children William of Gellone (755 – 28 May 812/4) Alda of Gellone (born ca. 770); married Fredalon Another name for Theuderic was Natronai al-Makir Judiarch of Narbonne, Makhir of the Caliph 771-793. Duke of Toulouse Theodoric I of Septimania was received by Charlemagne and was given the title "King of the Jews". His ancestry is possibly one of the greatest lineages of antiquity. Theodoric, claimed (or others do for him) descent not only from the Merovingian Kings, but lineal descent from King David himself. Both the king and the Pope acknowledged this pedigree. Also called Makhir Natronai ben Habibi the Resh Galuta. Also called Rabbi Makir ha-David. Also called Dietrich. "The evidence is sketchy and muddled at this distance, but a persistant account of Theodoric I has it that he was the Jewish Exilarch in Narbonne, and that he succeeded in establishing a regionally autonomous Jewish-led state around Narbonne. Makhir has been identified as being Makhir Natronai, Resh Galuta in Baghdad, ousted from that position by a cousin in 771. If true, it would be a matter of considerable interest; the Baghdad Exilarchs were reputed to be lineal descendents of the ancient Hebrew King David.What is fairly clear is that Septimania achieved an independent position in this era by some means or other, with the status of a Duchy or even possibly a Kingdom." He was sent by Haroun Al-Rashid, Calif of Baghdad to Charlemagne, King of the West at his request, who wanted to establish in Europe a middle class based on a Jewish nucleus between 786 and 793. Child of Makir Toulouse and Aude ―Aldana‖ de Martel is: 1443517829154 i. William de Toulouse, born 764; married Guibor of Hornbach 2887035661466. Gerold of Allemani of Vinzgau He married 2887035661467. Imma of Swabia of Allemania. 2887035661467. Imma of Swabia of Allemania Child of Gerold Vinzgau and Imma Allemania is: 1443517830733 i. Hildegarde Von Linzgau of Swabia of Vinzgau, born 758; died May 04, 783 in Bur at Metz; married King of France Charles'Charlemagne' 2887035661468. Guelph 'Welf' of Altdorf Child of Guelph 'Welf' of Altdorf is: 1443517830734 i. Guelph von Altdorf of Allemania, born Abt. 776 in Altdorf, Bavaria; died Abt. 830; married Edith of Saxony de Chelles 2887035662848. ed I Find mach Echach, born 714; died 778. He was the son of 5774071325696. Eochaid III. Child of ed I Find mach Echach is: 1443517831424 i. Eochaid Annuine mac Eda, born 760; died 819. Generation No. 43 5774069480224. Nivelon of Burgundy He was the son of 11548138960448. Childebrand of Austrasia.  Child of Nivelon of Burgundy is: 2887034740112 i. Theodoret 5774069480232. Ansegise of the Palace of Austrasia, born Bet. 602 - 607 in Austrasia; died 685 in Andene Monastery, France. He was the son of 11548138960464. Arnulf 'Arnoul' de Heristal and 11548138960465. Oda de Savou. He married 5774069480233. St. Begga. 5774069480233. St. Begga, born 615 in Landen, Liege, Belgium; died 693. She was the daughter of 11548138960466. Pepin of Landen and 11548138960467. Itte of Laden. Notes for Ansegise of the Palace of Austrasia: Ansegisel (also Ansgise, Ansegus, or Anchises) (c. 602 or 610 – murdered before 679 or 662) was the son of Saint Arnulf, bishop of Metz and his wife Saint Doda. He served King Sigbert III of Austrasia (634-656) as a duke (Latin dux, a military leader) and domesticus. He was killed sometime before 679, slain in a feud by his enemy Gundewin. Marriage and issue He married sometime after 639 to Saint Begga, the daughter of Pepin of Landen. They had the following children: Pippin II (635 or 640-December 16, 714), mayor of the palace of Austrasia Possibly Clotilda of Heristal (650-699), married King Theodoric III of Neustria Notes for St. Begga: Saint Begga (also Begue, Begge) (615 – 17 December 693) was the daughter of Pepin of Landen, mayor of the palace of Austrasia, and his wife Itta. On the death of her husband, she took the veil, founded seven churches, and built a convent at Andenne on the Meuse River (Andenne sur Meuse) where she spent the rest of her days as abbess. She was buried in Saint Begga's Collegiate Church in Andenne. Some hold that the Beguine movement which came to light in the 12th century was actually founded by St. Begga; and the church in the beguinage of Lier, Belgium, has a statue of St. Begga standing above the inscription: St. Begga, our foundress. The Lier beguinage dates from the 13th century. More than likely, however, the Beguines derived their name from that of the priest Lambert le Begue, under whose protection the witness and ministry of the Beguines flourished.[1][2] She married Ansegisel, son of Arnulf, Bishop of Metz, and had three children: Pepin of Heristal Martin of Laon Clotilda of Heristal, who was married to Theuderic III of the Franks Veneration She is commemorated as a saint on her feast days, 6 September and 17 December. St. Begga's Feast Day is 17 December.[3] Footnotes 1.^ J. A. Ryckel ab Oorbeeck, Vita S. Beggae Ducissae Brabantiae Andetennensium, Begginarum et Beggardorum fundatricis vetus (Louvain, 1631) 2.^ McDonnell, Beguines and Beghards, pp. 179, n. 51 and 430-31 3.^ www.catholic.org/saints/saint.php?saint_id=263 [edit] References Saint Begga (615-693) on Familypedia Attwater, Donald and Catherine Rachel John. The Penguin Dictionary of Saints. 3rd edition. New York: Penguin Books, 1993; ISBN 0140513124 Les ancêtres de Charlemagne, 1989, Christian Settipani Excerpt from Butler's lives of the saints  Saint Begga profile History of Andenne, Belgium A. Dunbar, A Dictionary of Saintly Women (London, 1904), I, pp. 111–12 F. Baix, "Begge," in Dictionnaire d'histoire et de gdographie ecclesiastiques, VII, ed. A. Baudrillart (Paris, 1934), cols. 441-48 F. Rousseau, "Le monastere merovingien d'Andenne", A travers I'histoire de Namur, du Namurois et de la Wallonie. Recueil d'articles de Felix Rousseau (n.p., 1977), pp. 279–313 Genealogiae ducum Brabantiae, Ed. J. Heller, MGH SS, XXV, pp. 385–413, ref Genealogia ampliata, 1270 A dictionary of saintly women, vol. 1, by Agnes Baillie Cunninghame Dunbar Child of Ansegise Austrasia and St. Begga is: 2887034740116 i. Pepin de Heristal, born 635 in Heristal, Leige, Belgium; died December 20, 714 in Jupille, Leige, Belgium; married Alphaida of Heristal 5774069480234. Alberic zu Bavaria, born 635. He married 5774069480235. Adele de Poiters. 5774069480235. Adele de Poiters, born 638. She was the daughter of 11548138960470. Bodilon de Poiters and 11548138960471. Sigrada de Dijon of the Moselle. Child of Alberic Bavaria and Adele de Poiters is: 2887034740117 i. Alphaida of Heristal, born 654 in Heristal, Leige, Belgium; died 705 in Orplegrandmonast, Brabant, Vosages, France; married Pepin de Heristal 1443517370058. Charles Martel, born 676 in Heristal, Neustria; died October 26, 741 in Cressy Sur Oise, Neustria. He was the son of 2887034740116. Pepin de Heristal and 2887034740117. Alphaida of Heristal. He married 5774071316609. Rotroude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia. 5774071316609. Rotroude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia She was the daughter of 11548142633218. Leutwinus de Treves and 11548142633219. Princess of Chrodobertus II of Palatine. Notes for Charles Martel: Charles Martel (Latin: Carolus Martellus) (c. 688 – 22 October 741),[1][2][3][4][5] literally Charles the Hammer, was a Frankish military and political leader, who served as Mayor of the Palace under the Merovingian kings and ruled de facto during an interregnum (737–43) at the end of his life, using the title Duke and Prince of the Franks. In 739 he was offered the title of Consul by the Pope, but he refused.[6] He is remembered for winning the Battle of Tours (also known as the Battle of Poitiers) in 732, in which he defeated an invading Muslim army and halted northward Islamic expansion in western Europe.[7] A brilliant general, he is considered to be a founding figure of the Middle Ages, often credited with a seminal role in the development of feudalism and knighthood, and laying the groundwork for the Carolingian Empire.[8][9] He was also the father of Pepin the Short and grandfather of Charlemagne. Martel was born in Herstal, the illegitimate son of duke Pepin II and his concubine Alpaida.[10][11] In German-speaking countries he is known as Karl Martell. Alpaida also bore Pepin another son, Childebrand. Contesting for power The Frankish kingdoms at the time of the death of Pepin of Heristal. Note that Aquitaine (yellow) was outside of Arnulfing authority and Neustria and Burgundy (pink) were united in opposition to further Arnulfing dominance of the highest offices. Only Austrasia (green) supported an Arnulfing mayor, first Theudoald then Charles. Note that the German duchies to the east of the Rhine were de facto outside of Frankish suzerainty at this time.In December 714, Pepin of Heristal died. Prior to his death, he had, at his wife Plectrude's urging, designated Theudoald, his grandson by their son Grimoald, his heir in the entire realm. This was immediately opposed by the nobles because Theudoald was a child of only eight years of age. To prevent Charles using this unrest to his own advantage, Plectrude had him imprisoned in Cologne, the city which was destined to be her capital. This prevented an uprising on his behalf in Austrasia, but not in Neustria. Civil war of 715-718In 715, the Neustrian noblesse proclaimed Ragenfrid mayor of their palace on behalf of, and apparently with the support of, Dagobert III, the youngest of which, who in theory had the legal authority to select a mayor, though by this time the Merovingian dynasty had lost most such powers.  The Austrasians were not to be left supporting a woman and her young son for long. Before the end of the year, Charles Martel had escaped from prison and been acclaimed mayor by the nobles of that kingdom. The Neustrians had been attacking Austrasia and the nobles were waiting for a strong man to lead them against their invading countrymen. That year, Dagobert died and the Neustrians proclaimed Chilperic II king without the support of the rest of the Frankish people. In 717, Chilperic and Ragenfrid together led an army into Austrasia. The Neustrians allied with another invading force under Radbod, King of the Frisians and met Charles in battle near Cologne, which was still held by Plectrude. Charles had little time to gather men, or prepare, and the result was the only defeat of his life. According to Strauss and Gustave, Martel fought a brilliant battle, but realized he could not prevail because he was outnumbered so badly, and retreated. In fact, he fled the field as soon as he realized he did not have the time or the men to prevail, retreating to the mountains of the Eifel to gather men, and train them. The king and his mayor then turned to besiege their other rival in the city and took it and the treasury, and received the recognition of both Chilperic as king and Ragenfrid as mayor. Plectrude surrendered on Theudoald's behalf. Military genius At this juncture, however, events turned in favor of Charles. Having made the proper preparations, he fell upon the triumphant army near Malmedy as it was returning to its own province, and, in the ensuing Battle of Amblève, routed it. The few troops who were not killed or captured fled. Several things were notable about this battle, in which Charles set the pattern for the remainder of his military career: first, he appeared where his enemies least expected him, while they were marching triumphantly home and far outnumbered him. He also attacked when least expected, at midday, when armies of that era traditionally were resting. Finally, he attacked them how they least expected it, by feigning a retreat to draw his opponents into a trap. The feigned retreat, next to unknown in Western Europe at that time - it was a traditionally eastern tactic — required both extraordinary discipline on the part of the troops and exact timing on the part of their commander. Charles, in this battle, had begun demonstrating the military genius that would mark his rule. The result was an unbroken victory streak that lasted until his death. In Spring 717, Charles returned to Neustria with an army and confirmed his supremacy with a victory at the Battle of Vincy, near Cambrai. He chased the fleeing king and mayor to Paris, before turning back to deal with Plectrude and Cologne. He took her city and dispersed her adherents. However, he allowed both Plectrude and the young Theudoald to live and treated them with kindness—unusual for those Dark Ages, when mercy to a former jailer, or a potential rival, was rare. On this success, he proclaimed Clotaire IV king of Austrasia in opposition to Chilperic and deposed the archbishop of Rheims, Rigobert, replacing him with Milo, a lifelong supporter. Consolidation of power After subjugating all Austrasia, he marched against Radbod and pushed him back into his territory, even forcing the concession of West Frisia (later Holland). He also sent the Saxons back over the Weser and thus secured his borders—in the name of the new king Clotaire, of course. In 718, Chilperic responded to Charles' new ascendancy by making an alliance with Odo the Great (or Eudes, as he is sometimes known), the duke of Aquitaine, who had made himself independent during the civil war in 715, but was again defeated, at the Battle of Soissons, by Charles. The king fled with his ducal ally to the land south of the Loire and Ragenfrid fled to Angers. Soon Clotaire IV died and Odo gave up on Chilperic and, in exchange for recognising his dukedom, surrendered the king to Charles, who recognised his kingship over all the Franks in return for legitimate royal affirmation of his mayoralty, likewise over all the kingdoms (718). The Saracen Army outside Paris, 730-32, in a early nineteenth-century depiction by Julius Schnorr von Carolsfeld[edit] Foreign wars from 718-732The ensuing years were full of strife. Between 718 and 723, Charles secured his power through a series of victories: he won the loyalty of several important bishops and abbots (by donating lands and money for the foundation of abbeys such as Echternach), he subjugated Bavaria and Alemannia, and he defeated the pagan Saxons. Having unified the Franks under his banner, Charles was determined to punish the Saxons who had invaded Austrasia. Therefore, late in 718, he laid waste their country to the banks of the Weser, the Lippe, and the Ruhr. He defeated them in the Teutoburg Forest. In 719, Charles seized West Frisia without any great resistance on the part of  the Frisians, who had been subjects of the Franks but had seized control upon the death of Pippin. Although Charles did not trust the pagans, their ruler, Aldegisel, accepted Christianity, and Charles sent Willibrord, bishop of Utrecht, the famous "Apostle to the Frisians" to convert the people. Charles also did much to support Winfrid, later Saint Boniface, the "Apostle of the Germans." When Chilperic II died the following year (720), Charles appointed as his successor the son of Dagobert III, Theuderic IV, who was still a minor, and who occupied the throne from 720 to 737. Charles was now appointing the kings whom he supposedly served, rois fainéants who were mere puppets in his hands; by the end of his reign they were so useless that he didn't even bother appointing one. At this time, Charles again marched against the Saxons. Then the Neustrians rebelled under Ragenfrid, who had left the county of Anjou. They were easily defeated (724), but Ragenfrid gave up his sons as hostages in turn for keeping his county. This ended the civil wars of Charles' reign. The next six years were devoted in their entirety to assuring Frankish authority over the dependent Germanic tribes. Between 720 and 723, Charles was fighting in Bavaria, where the Agilolfing dukes had gradually evolved into independent rulers, recently in alliance with Liutprand the Lombard. He forced the Alemanni to accompany him, and Duke Hugbert submitted to Frankish suzerainty. In 725 and 728, he again entered Bavaria and the ties of lordship seemed strong. From his first campaign, he brought back the Agilolfing princess Swanachild, who apparently became his concubine. In 730, he marched against Lantfrid, duke of Alemannia, who had also become independent, and killed him in battle. He forced the Alemanni capitulation to Frankish suzerainty and did not appoint a successor to Lantfrid. Thus, southern Germany once more became part of the Frankish kingdom, as had northern Germany during the first years of the reign. But by 731, his own realm secure, Charles began to prepare exclusively for the coming storm from the south and west. In 721, the emir of Córdoba had built up a strong army from Morocco, Yemen, and Syria to conquer Aquitaine, the large duchy in the southwest of Gaul, nominally under Frankish sovereignty, but in practice almost independent in the hands of the Odo the Great, the Duke of Aquitaine, since the Merovingian kings had lost power. The invading Muslims besieged the city of Toulouse, then Aquitaine's most important city, and Odo (also called Eudes, or Eudo) immediately left to find help. He returned three months later just before the city was about to surrender and defeated the Muslim invaders on June 9, 721, at what is now known as the Battle of Toulouse. This critical defeat was essentially the result of a classic enveloping movement by Odo's forces. (After Odo originally fled, the Muslims became overconfident and, instead of maintaining strong outer defenses around their siege camp and continuous scouting, they did neither.) Thus, when Odo returned, he was able to launch a near complete surprise attack on the besieging force, scattering it at the first attack, and slaughtering units caught resting or that fled without weapons or armour. Due to the situation in Iberia, Martel believed he needed a virtually fulltime army—one he could train intensely—as a core of veteran Franks who would be augmented with the usual conscripts called up in time of war. (During the Early Middle Ages, troops were only available after the crops had been planted and before harvesting time.) To train the kind of infantry that could withstand the Muslim heavy cavalry, Charles needed them year-round, and he needed to pay them so their families could buy the food they would have otherwise grown. To obtain money he seized church lands and property, and used the funds to pay his soldiers. The same Charles who had secured the support of the ecclesia by donating land, seized some of it back between 724 and 732. Of course, Church officials were enraged, and, for a time, it looked as though Charles might even be excommunicated for his actions. But then came a significant invasion. Eve of Tours Historian Paul K. Davis said in 100 Decisive Battles "Having defeated Eudes, he turned to the Rhine to strengthen his northeastern borders - but in 725 was diverted south with the activity of the Muslims in Acquitane." Martel then concentrated his attention to the Umayyads, virtually for the remainder of his life.[12] Indeed, 12 years later, when he had thrice rescued Gaul from Umayyad invasions, Antonio Santosuosso noted when he destroyed an Umayyad army sent to reinforce the invasion forces of the 735 campaigns, "Charles Martel again came to the rescue."[13] It has been noted that Charles Martel could have pursued the wars against the Saxons—but he was determined to prepare for what he thought was a greater danger.  It is also vital to note that the Muslims were not aware, at that time, of the true strength of the Franks, or the fact that they were building a real army instead of the typical barbarian hordes that had dominated Europe after Rome's fall. The Arab Chronicles, the history of that age, show that Arab awareness of the Franks as a growing military power came only after the Battle of Tours when the Caliph expressed shock at his army's catastrophic defeat. Battle of ToursMain article: Battle of Tours Lead-up and importanceIt was under one of their ablest and most renowned commanders, with a veteran army, and with every apparent advantage of time, place, and circumstance, that the Arabs made their great effort at the conquest of Europe north of the Pyrenees.[14] —Edward Shepherd Creasy, The Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World The Cordoban emirate had previously invaded Gaul and had been stopped in its northward sweep at the Battle of Toulouse, in 721. The hero of that less celebrated event had been Odo the Great, Duke of Aquitaine, who was not the progenitor of a race of kings and patron of chroniclers. It has previously been explained how Odo defeated the invading Muslims, but when they returned, things were far different. The arrival in the interim of a new emir of Cordoba, Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi, who brought with him a huge force of Arabs and Berber horsemen, triggered a far greater invasion. Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi had been at Toulouse, and the Arab Chronicles make clear he had strongly opposed the Emir's decision not to secure outer defenses against a relief force, which allowed Odo and his relief force to attack with impunity before the Islamic cavalry could assemble or mount. Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi had no intention of permitting such a disaster again. This time the Umayyad horsemen were ready for battle, and the results were horrific for the Aquitanians. Odo, hero of Toulouse, was badly defeated in the Muslim invasion of 732 at the battle prior to the Muslim sacking of Bordeaux, and when he gathered a second army, at the Battle of the River Garonne—Western chroniclers state, "God alone knows the number of the slain"— and the city of Bordeaux was sacked and looted. Odo fled to Charles, seeking help. Charles agreed to come to Odo's rescue, provided Odo acknowledged Charles and his house as his overlords, which Odo did formally at once. Charles was pragmatic; while most commanders would never use their enemies in battle, Odo and his remaining Aquitanian nobles formed the right flank of Charles's forces at Tours. The Battle of Tours earned Charles the cognomen "Martel" ('Hammer') for the merciless way he hammered his enemies. Many historians, including Sir Edward Creasy, believe that had he failed at Tours, Islam would probably have overrun Gaul, and perhaps the remainder of Western Europe. Gibbon made clear his belief that the Umayyad armies would have conquered from Rome to the Rhine, and even England, having the English Channel for protection, with ease, had Martel not prevailed. Creasy said "the great victory won by Charles Martel ... gave a decisive check to the career of Arab conquest in Western Europe, rescued Christendom from Islam, [and] preserved the relics of ancient and the germs of modern civilization." Gibbon's belief that the fate of Christianity hinged on this battle is echoed by other historians including John B. Bury, and was very popular for most of modern historiography. It fell somewhat out of style in the 20th century, when historians such as Bernard Lewis contended that Arabs had little intention of occupying northern France. More recently, however, many historians have tended once again to view the Battle of Tours as a very significant event in the history of Europe and Christianity. Equally, many, such as William Watson, still believe this battle was one of macrohistorical world-changing importance, if they do not go so far as Gibbon does rhetorically. In the modern era, Matthew Bennett and his co-authors of Fighting Techniques of the Medieval World, published in 2005, argue that "few battles are remembered 1,000 years after they are fought ... but the Battle of Poitiers, (Tours) is an exception ... Charles Martel turned back a Muslim raid that had it been allowed to continue, might have conquered Gaul." Michael Grant, author of History of Rome, grants the Battle of Tours such importance that he lists it in the macrohistorical dates of the Roman era. It is important to note however that modern Western historians, military historians, and writers, essentially fall into three camps. The first, those who believe Gibbon was right in his assessment that Martel saved Christianity and Western civilization by this battle are typified by Bennett, Paul Davis, Robert Martin, and educationalist Dexter B. Wakefield who writes in An Islamic Europe: A Muslim France? Historically, it nearly happened. But as a result of Martel‘s fierce opposition, which ended Muslim advances and set the stage for centuries of war thereafter, Islam moved no farther into Europe. European schoolchildren learn about the Battle of Tours in much the same way that American students learn about Valley  Forge and Gettysburg."[15] The second camp of contemporary historians believe that a failure by Martel at Tours could have been a disaster, destroying what would become Western civilization after the Renaissance. Certainly all historians agree that no power would have remained in Europe able to halt Islamic expansion had the Franks failed. William E. Watson, one of the most respected historians of this era, strongly supports Tours as a macrohistorical event, but distances himself from the rhetoric of Gibbon and Drubeck, writing, for example, of the battle's importance in Frankish and world history in 1993: There is clearly some justification for ranking Tours-Poitiers among the most significant events in Frankish history when one considers the result of the battle in light of the remarkable record of the successful establishment by Muslims of Islamic political and cultural dominance along the entire eastern and southern rim of the former Christian, Roman world. The rapid Muslim conquest of Palestine, Syria, Egypt and the North African coast all the way to Morocco in the seventh century resulted in the permanent imposition by force of Islamic culture onto a previously Christian and largely non-Arab base. The Visigothic kingdom fell to Muslim conquerors in a single battle on the Rio Barbate in 711, and the Hispanic Christian population took seven long centuries to regain control of the Iberian Peninsula. The Reconquista, of course, was completed in 1492, only months before Columbus received official backing for his fateful voyage across the Atlantic Ocean. Had Charles Martel suffered at Tours-Poitiers the fate of King Roderick at the Rio Barbate, it is doubtful that a "do-nothing" sovereign of the Merovingian realm could have later succeeded where his talented major domus had failed. Indeed, as Charles was the progenitor of the Carolingian line of Frankish rulers and grandfather of Charlemagne, one can even say with a degree of certainty that the subsequent history of the West would have proceeded along vastly different currents had ̳Abd ar-Rahman been victorious at Tours-Poitiers in 732.[16] The final camp of Western historians believe that the importance of the battle is dramatically overstated. This view is typified by Alessandro Barbero, who writes, "Today, historians tend to play down the significance of the battle of Poitiers, pointing out that the purpose of the Arab force defeated by Charles Martel was not to conquer the Frankish kingdom, but simply to pillage the wealthy monastery of St-Martin of Tours".[17] Similarly, Tomaž Mastnak writes: Modern historians have constructed a myth presenting this victory as having saved Christian Europe from the Muslims. Edward Gibbon, for example, called Charles Martel the savior of Christendom and the battle near Poitiers an encounter that changed the history of the world... This myth has survived well into our own times... Contemporaries of the battle, however, did not overstate its significance. The continuators of Fredegar's chronicle, who probably wrote in the mid-eighth century, pictured the battle as just one of many military encounters between Christians and Saracens - moreover, as only one in a series of wars fought by Frankish princes for booty and territory... One of Fredegar's continuators presented the battle of Poitiers as what it really was: an episode in the struggle between Christian princes as the Carolingians strove to bring Aquitaine under their rule.[18] However, it is vital to note, when assessing Charles Martel's life, that even those historians who dispute the significance of this one battle as the event that saved Christianity, do not dispute that Martel himself had a huge effect on Western European history. Modern military historian Victor Davis Hanson acknowledges the debate on this battle, citing historians both for and against its macrohistorical placement: Recent scholars have suggested Poitiers, so poorly recorded in contemporary sources, was a mere raid and thus a construct of western myth-making or that a Muslim victory might have been preferable to continued Frankish dominance. What is clear is that Poitiers marked a general continuance of the successful defense of Europe, (from the Muslims). Flush from the victory at Tours, Charles Martel went on to clear southern France from Islamic attackers for decades, unify the warring kingdoms into the foundations of the Carolingian Empire, and ensure ready and reliable troops from local estates.[19] [edit] After ToursIn the subsequent decade, Charles led the Frankish army against the eastern duchies, Bavaria and Alemannia, and the southern duchies, Aquitaine and Provence. He dealt with the ongoing conflict with the Frisians and Saxons to his northeast with some success, but full conquest of the Saxons and their incorporation into the Frankish empire would wait for his grandson Charlemagne, primarily because Martel concentrated the bulk of his efforts against Muslim expansion. So instead of concentrating on conquest to his east, he continued expanding Frankish authority in the west, and denying the Emirate of Córdoba a foothold in Europe beyond Al-Andalus. After his victory at Tours, Martel continued on in campaigns in 736 and 737 to drive other Muslim armies from bases in Gaul after they again attempted to get a foothold in Europe beyond Al-Andalus.  Wars from 732-737 Between his victory of 732 and 735, Charles reorganized the kingdom of Burgundy, replacing the counts and dukes with his loyal supporters, thus strengthening his hold on power. He was forced, by the ventures of Radbod, duke of the Frisians (719-734), son of the Duke Aldegisel who had accepted the missionaries Willibrord and Boniface, to invade independence-minded Frisia again in 734. In that year, he slew the duke, who had expelled the Christian missionaries, in the battle of the Boarn and so wholly subjugated the populace (he destroyed every pagan shrine) that the people were peaceful for twenty years after. The dynamic changed in 735 because of the death of Odo the Great, who had been forced to acknowledge, albeit reservedly, the suzerainty of Charles in 719. Though Charles wished to unite the duchy directly to himself and went there to elicit the proper homage of the Aquitainians, the nobility proclaimed Odo's son, Hunald of Aquitaine, whose dukedom Charles recognised when the Umayyads invaded Provence the next year, and who equally was forced to acknowledge Charles as overlord as he had no hope of holding off the Muslims alone. This naval Arab invasion was headed by Abdul Rahman's son. It landed in Narbonne in 736 and moved at once to reinforce Arles and move inland. Charles temporarily put the conflict with Hunold on hold, and descended on the Provençal strongholds of the Umayyads. In 736, he retook Montfrin and Avignon, and Arles and Aix-en-Provence with the help of Liutprand, King of the Lombards. Nîmes, Agde, and Béziers, held by Islam since 725, fell to him and their fortresses were destroyed. He crushed one Umayyad army at Arles, as that force sallied out of the city, and then took the city itself by a direct and brutal frontal attack, and burned it to the ground to prevent its use again as a stronghold for Umayyad expansion. He then moved swiftly and defeated a mighty host outside of Narbonnea at the River Berre, but failed to take the city. Military historians believe he could have taken it, had he chosen to tie up all his resources to do so—but he believed his life was coming to a close, and he had much work to do to prepare for his sons to take control of the Frankish realm. A direct frontal assault, such as took Arles, using rope ladders and rams, plus a few catapults, simply was not sufficient to take Narbonne without horrific loss of life for the Franks, troops Martel felt he could not lose. Nor could he spare years to starve the city into submission, years he needed to set up the administration of an empire his heirs would reign over. He left Narbonne therefore, isolated and surrounded, and his son would return to liberate it for Christianity. Notable about these campaigns was Charles' incorporation, for the first time, of heavy cavalry with stirrups to augment his phalanx. His ability to coordinate infantry and cavalry veterans was unequaled in that era and enabled him to face superior numbers of invaders, and to decisively defeat them again and again. Some historians believe the Battle against the main Muslim force at the River Berre, near Narbonne, in particular was as important a victory for Christian Europe as Tours.[20] Further, unlike his father at Tours, Rahman's son in 736-737 knew that the Franks were a real power, and that Martel personally was a force to be reckoned with. He had no intention of allowing Martel to catch him unawares and dictate the time and place of battle, as his father had, and concentrated instead on seizing a substantial portion of the coastal plains around Narbonne in 736 and heavily reinforced Arles as he advanced inland. They planned from there to move from city to city, fortifying as they went, and if Martel wished to stop them from making a permanent enclave for expansion of the Caliphate, he would have to come to them, in the open, where, he, unlike his father, would dictate the place of battle. All worked as he had planned, until Martel arrived, albeit more swiftly than the Moors believed he could call up his entire army. Unfortunately for Rahman's son, however, he had overestimated the time it would take Martel to develop heavy cavalry equal to that of the Muslims. The Caliphate believed it would take a generation, but Martel managed it in five short years. Prepared to face the Frankish phalanx, the Muslims were totally unprepared to face a mixed force of heavy cavalry and infantry in a phalanx. Thus, Charles again championed Christianity and halted Muslim expansion into Europe, as the window was closing on Islamic ability to do so. These defeats, plus those at the hands of Leo in Anatolia, were the last great attempt at expansion by the Umayyad Caliphate before the destruction of the dynasty at the Battle of the Zab, and the rending of the Caliphate forever, especially the utter destruction of the Umayyad army at River Berre near Narbonne in 737. InterregnumIn 737, at the tail end of his campaigning in Provence and Septimania, the king, Theuderic IV, died. Martel, titling himself maior domus and princeps et dux Francorum, did not appoint a new king and nobody acclaimed one. The throne lay vacant until Martel's death. As the historian Charles Oman says (The Dark Ages, pg 297), "he cared not for name or style so long as the real power was in his hands."  Gibbon has said Martel was "content with the titles of Mayor or Duke of the Franks, but he deserved to become the father of a line of kings," which he did. Gibbon also says of him, "in the public danger, he was summoned by the voice of his country." The interregnum, the final four years of Charles' life, was more peaceful than most of it had been and much of his time was now spent on administrative and organisational plans to create a more efficient state. Though, in 738, he compelled the Saxons of Westphalia to do him homage and pay tribute, and in 739 checked an uprising in Provence, the rebels being under the leadership of Maurontus. Charles set about integrating the outlying realms of his empire into the Frankish church. He erected four dioceses in Bavaria (Salzburg, Regensburg, Freising, and Passau) and gave them Boniface as archbishop and metropolitan over all Germany east of the Rhine, with his seat at Mainz. Boniface had been under his protection from 723 on; indeed the saint himself explained to his old friend, Daniel of Winchester, that without it he could neither administer his church, defend his clergy, nor prevent idolatry. It was Boniface who had defended Charles most stoutly for his deeds in seizing ecclesiastical lands to pay his army in the days leading to Tours, as one doing what he must to defend Christianity. In 739, Pope Gregory III begged Charles for his aid against Liutprand, but Charles was loath to fight his onetime ally and ignored the Papal plea. Notes for Rotroude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Rotrude of Treves (variously spelled Chrotrude, Chrotrud, Rotrude, Chotrude, Chrotude, Chrotrudis), also known as Rotrou of Treves, was possibly born in Austrasia in an uncertain year; and died 724. There was a tentative suggestion that she might be the daughter of St. Leutwinus, Bishop of Treves, Bishop of Trier. She married Charles Martel, son of Pepin of Heristal. Children of Rotrude and Charles Hiltrud (d. 754), married Odilo I, Duke of Bavaria Carloman Landrade (Landres), married Sigrand, Count of Hesbania Auda, Aldana, or Alane, married Thierry IV, Count of Autun and Toulouse Pippin the Younger Children of Charles Martel and Rotroude Austrasia are: 2887035658304 i. Pepin of the Franks, born 714 in Austrasia; died September 28, 768 in St. Denis, France; married Bertrada of Leon ii. Carloman of the Palace of the Franks, married Gertrude of Bavaria Child of Charles Martel and Rotrude Austrasia is: 721758685029 i. Aude de Martel, born Abt. 730; married (1) Thierry d'Autun of Italy and Metz; married (2) Makir Theuderic of Toulouse 5774071316610. Heribert Caribert de Laon He was the son of 11548142633221. Bertrada of Prüm. He married 5774071316611. Bertrada Blance Fleur de Laon. 5774071316611. Bertrada Blance Fleur de Laon Notes for Heribert Caribert de Laon: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Caribert (also spelled Charibert and Heribert), Count of Laon, was the maternal grandfather of Charlemagne. He was the father of Charles's mother, Bertrada of Laon. Only his mother is known from contemporary records. In 721, Caribert signed, with his mother Bertrada of Prüm (also known as Bertha or Beltrada of the Merovingians), the foundation act of the Abbey of Prüm. The same year, also with his mother, he made a donation to the Abbey of Echternach. By 744, his daughter Bertrada of Laon (by Bertrada of Cologne) had married Pepin the Short, mayor of the palace of Neustria and Burgundy and later king of the Franks. He died before 762, as stated in an act of his daughter and son-in-law.  Child of Heribert de Laon and Bertrada de Laon is: 2887035658305 i. Bertrada of Leon, born 719 in Laon, Austrasia; died 783 in Choisy,Bourgogne; married Pepin of the Franks 5774071316614. Hnabi He was the son of 11548142633228. Huoching. Notes for Hnabi: Hnabi or Nebi (c. 710 – c. 788) was an Alemannic duke in the eighth century. He was a son of Huoching and perhaps a grandson of the duke Gotfrid, which would make him a scion of the Agilolfing dynasty of Bavaria. He was the founder of the "old" line of the Ahalolfings. Around 724 he was one of the joint founders of the monastery of Reichenau. By his wife Hereswind Hnabi left at least two children, Ruadbert (Rodbert, Robert), who was count in the Hegau, and Imma or Emma (died c. 785), who married Gerold of Vintzgau and was the mother of Eric of Friuli and Hildegard, wife of Charlemagne. Rodbert son of Hnabi is mentioned in a St. Gall document dated 770. Imma is mentioned in documents of Lorsch, Fulda and St. Gall between 779 and 804. The genealogy of Hildegard is recorded in the ninth-century Vita Hiudowici by Thegan of Trier: "the duke Gotfrid begat Huoching, Huoching begat Hnabi, Hnabi begat Emma, Emma herself the most blessed queen Hildegard" (Gotfridus dux genuit Huochingum, Huochingus genuit Nebi, Nebi genuit Immam, Imma vero Hiltigardem beatissimam reginam). Scholars have cast doubt on Huoching being the son of Gotfrid, comparing the father-and-son pair of Huoching and Hnabi to that of Hoc and Hnaef in Anglo-Saxon tradition.[1] Child of Hnabi is: 2887035658307 i. Emma, married Gerold of Vinzgau 5774071316616. Hanini bar Adoi David He was the son of 11548142633232. Bustanai ben Hanini David and 11548142633233. Izdundad Sasanid of Persia. He married 5774071316617. Rolande de Laon. 5774071316617. Rolande de Laon She was the daughter of 11548142633234. Norbert de Aguitaine and 11548142633235. Bertrada of Francia of Austrasia. Child of Hanini David and Rolande de Laon is: 2887035658308 i. Makir Theuderic of Toulouse, born 720; died 782; married Aude de Martel 5774071325696. Eochaid III, born 690; died 733. He was the son of 11548142651392. Eochaid of Dalraida II. Notes for Eochaid III: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] [House of Morney.FTW] Eochaid mac Eochaid was king of Dál Riata (modern western Scotland) from 726 until 733. He was a son of Eochaid mac Domangairt. Eochaid came to power as king of Dál Riata in 726, presumably deposing Dúngal mac Selbaig. Selbach may have tried to restore his son to power, and fought against Eochaid's supporters at Irros Foichnae in 727, but without apparent success. The annals vary as to whether the despatch of a fleet from Dál Riata to Ireland to aid Flaithbertach mac Loingsig in his war with Áed Allán should be placed in the reign of Eochaid, or that of his successor. At his death in 733, Eochaid is named king rather than lord of Dál Riata, which may suggest that after the defeat of Dúngal and Selbach his reign was unchallenged. His son, Áed Find, was later king of Dál Riata.  As Dál Riata certainly maintained a separate existence until 736, Eochaid must have had a successor, or successors. It appears that he was succeeded by Muiredach mac Ainbcellaig, who had replaced Dúngal mac Selbaig as king of the Cenél Loairn. Child of Eochaid III is: 2887035662848 i. ed I Find mach Echach, born 714; died 778. Generation No. 44 11548138960448. Childebrand of Austrasia, born 684. He was the son of 2887034740116. Pepin de Heristal and 2887034740117. Alphaida of Heristal. Child of Childebrand of Austrasia is: 5774069480224 i. Nivelon of Burgundy 11548138960464. Arnulf 'Arnoul' de Heristal, born August 15, 582 in Heristal, Austrasia; died 640 in Ramiremont Monastery, France. He was the son of 23096277920928. Bodegeisel of Aquitaine and 23096277920929. Oda. He married 11548138960465. Oda de Savou. 11548138960465. Oda de Savou, born Abt. 586 in Old Saxony; died Aft. 615 in Treves, Germny. Notes for Arnulf 'Arnoul' de Heristal: Saint Arnulf of Metz (c. 582, Lay-Saint-Christophe, Meurthe-et-Moselle — 640) was a Frankish bishop of Metz and advisor to the Merovingian court of Austrasia, who retired to the Abbey of Remiremont. Arnulf was born to an important Frankish family at an uncertain date around 582. His father was Baudgise or Baudegisel II of Aquitaine or Carthage (d. 588), Palace Mayor and Duke of Sueve. His mother was Oda. In his younger years he was called to the Merovingian court of king Theudebert II (595-612) of Austrasia and sent to serve as dux at the Schelde. Later he became bishop of Metz. During his career he was attracted to religious life, and he retired to become a monk. After his death he was canonized as a saint. In French he is also known as Arnoul or Arnoulf. In English he is also known as Arnold. Arnulf gave distinguished service at the Austrasian court under Theudebert II After the death of Theudebert in 612 he was made bishop of Metz. The rule of Austrasia came into the hands of Brunhilda, the grandmother of Theudebert, who ruled also in Burgundy in the name of her great-grandchildren. In 613 Arnulf joined his politics with Pippin of Landen and led the opposition of Frankish nobles against Queen Brunhilda. The revolt led to her overthrow, torture, and eventual execution, and the subsequent reunification of Frankish lands under Chlothachar II. Chlothachar later made his son Dagobert I king of Austrasia and he ruled with the help of his advisor Arnulf. Not satisfied with his position, as a bishop he was involved in the murder of Chrodoald in 624, an important leader of the Frankish Agilolfings family and a protégé of Dagobert. From 623 (with Pippin of Landen, then the Mayor of the Palace), Arnulf was an adviser to Dagobert I. He retired around 628 to a hermitage at a mountain site in the Vosges, to realize his lifelong resolution to become a monk and a hermit. His friend Romaric, whose parents were killed by Brunhilda, had preceded him to the mountains and together with Amatus had already established Remiremont Abbey there. Arnulf settled there, and remained there until his death twelve years later. Arnulf was married ca 596 to a woman whom later sources give the name of Dode or Doda, (born ca 584), and had children. Chlodulf of Metz was his oldest son, but more important is his second son Ansegisel, who married Begga daughter of Pepin I, Pippin of Landen. Arnulf is thus the male-line grandfather of Charles Martel and great-great grandfather of Charlemagne.  Arnulf was canonized as a saint by the Roman Catholic Church. In iconography he is portrayed with a rake in his hand. Shortly after 800, most likely in Metz, a brief genealogy of the Carolingians was compiled, modelled in style after the genealogy of Jesus in the New Testament. According to this source, Arnulf's father was a certain Arnoald, who in turn was the son of a nobilissimus Ansbertus and Blithilt (or Blithilde), an alleged and otherwise unattested daughter of Chlothar I. This late attribution of royal Merovingian descent at a time when the Carolingian dynasty was at the peak of its power contrasts clearly with the contemporary Vita Sancti Arnulfi's failure to mention any such a connection: The Vita, written shortly after the saint's death, merely states that he was of Frankish ancestry, from "sufficiently elevated and noble parentage, and very rich in worldly goods",[1] without making any claims to royal blood. While modern historians generally dismiss the later Carolingian genealogy as spurious,[2] it constitutes an important link in Christian Settipani's suggested line of unbroken descent from antiquity via Flavius Afranius Syagrius. There are three legends associated with Arnulf: The Legend of the Ring Arnulf was tormented by the violence that surrounded him and feared that he had played a role in the wars and murders that plagued the ruling families. Obsessed by these sins, Arnulf went to a bridge over the Moselle river. There he took off his bishop‘s ring and threw it into the river, praying to God to give him a sign of absolution by returning the ring to him. Many penitent years later, a fisherman brought to the bishop‘s kitchen a fish in the stomach of which was found the bishop‘s ring. Arnulf repaid the sign of God by immediately retiring as bishop and becoming a hermit for the remainder of his life. The Legend of the Fire At the moment Arnulf resigned as bishop, a fire broke out in the cellars of the royal palace and threatened to spread throughout the city of Metz. Arnulf, full of courage and feeling unity with the townspeople, stood before the fire and said, ―If God wants me to be consumed, I am in His hands.‖ He then made the sign of the cross at which point the fire immediately receded. The Legend of the Beer Mug It was July 642 and very hot when the parishioners of Metz went to Remiremont to recover the remains of their former bishop. They had little to drink and the terrain was inhospitable. At the point when the exhausted procession was about to leave Champigneulles, one of the parishioners, Duc Notto, prayed ―By his powerful intercession the Blessed Arnold will bring us what we lack.‖ Immediately the small remnant of beer at the bottom of a pot multiplied in such amounts that the pilgrims thirst was quenched and they had enough to enjoy the next evening when they arrived in Metz. Sources 1.^ Vita Arnulfi c. 1, MG. SS. rer. Merov. 2, p. 432. 2.^ Cf. R. Schieffer, Die Karolinger, Verlag W. Kohlhammer, Stuttgart / Berlin / Köln, 2nd ed., 1997. Alban Butler's Lives of the Saints, edited, revised and supplemented by Thurston and Attwater. Christian Classics, Westminster, Maryland. Christian Settipani - La Préhistoire des Capétiens, Première Partie. Saint ARNOUL - ancêtre de Charlemagne et des Européens, edited by Imp. Louis Hellenbrand. Le Comité d'Historicité Européene de la Lorraine, Metz, France, 1989. Child of Arnulf de Heristal and Oda de Savou is: 5774069480232 i. Ansegise of the Palace of Austrasia, born Bet. 602 - 607 in Austrasia; died 685 in Andene Monastery, France; married St. Begga 11548138960466. Pepin of Landen, born 580; died 640. He was the son of 23096277920932. Carloman and 23096277920933. Gertrude of Bavaria. He married 11548138960467. Itte of Laden. 11548138960467. Itte of Laden, born 592 in Landen, Austrasia, France; died 652 in Abbey, Nivelles,  Brabane, Belgium. She was the daughter of 23096277920934. Arnoaldus Arnulf and 23096277920935. Oda von Swabia. Notes for Pepin of Landen: Pepin (also Peppin, Pipin, or Pippin) of Landen (c. 580 – 27 February 640), also called the Elder or the Old, was the Mayor of the Palace of Austrasia under the Merovingian king Dagobert I from 623 to 629. He was also the mayor for Sigebert III from 639 until his own death. Pepin's father is named Carloman by the Chronicle of Fredegar, the chief source for his life. His byname comes from his probable birthplace: Landen, modern Belgium. He is sometimes called Pepin I and his other nicknames (Elder and Old) come from his position at the head of the family called the Pippinids after him. Through the marriage of his daughter Begga to Ansegisel, a son of Arnulf of Metz, the clans of the Pippinids and the Arnulfings were united, giving rise to a family which would eventually rule the Franks as the Carolingians. In 613, several leading magnates of Austrasia and Burgundy abandoned Brunhilda, the great-grandmother and regent of their king, Sigebert II, and turned to Chlothar II of Neustria for support, promising not to rise in defense of the queen-regent and recognizing Chlothar as rightful regent and guardian of the young king. Chief among these leading men were Warnachar II, Rado, Arnulf, and Pepin. The latter two were described by Fredegar as the "two most powerful barons of Austrasia" and they made some agreement with Chlothar at Andernach. However, while Rado was confirmed as mayor in Austrasia and Warnachar in Burgundy, Pepin did not receive his reward until 623, when he was appointed mayor in Austrasia after Chlothar made his young son Dagobert king there. Arnulf, his lifelong friend, was appointed adviser to the new king alongside him. Pepin was praised by his contemporaries for his good government and wise counsel. Though some enemies tried to turn the king against him, their plots were foiled and Pepin remained on good terms with the king until 629, when, for reasons unknown, he retired (or was retired) to his estates, where he remained for the next decade, until Dagobert's death. On his death, Pepin came out of retirement to take on the mayoralty in Austrasia for the heir Sigebert III and to oversee the distribution of the treasury between Sigebert and his brother, Clovis II, and his stepmother Nanthild, who was ruling on Clovis' behalf in Neustria and Burgundy. Sigebert's share of the inheritance was amicably surrendered, partly because of the friendship between Pepin and the Burgundian mayor of the palace, Aega. Pepin and Arnulf's successor as chief counselor to the king, Cunibert, Bishop of Cologne, received the treasure at Compiègne and brought it back to Metz. Not long after, both Pepin and Aega died. He was so popular in Austrasia that, though he was never canonized, he was listed as a saint in some martyrologies. His feast day was 21 February. He left two daughters and two sons by his equally famous wife, Itta: Begga, married the aforementioned Ansegisel and later canonized Gertrude, entered the convent of Nivelles founded by her mother, also later canonized Grimoald, later mayor of the palace like his father Bavo (or Allowin), became a hermit and later canonized [edit] SourcesOman, Charles. The Dark Ages 476–918. London: Rivingtons, 1914. Wallace-Hadrill, J. M., translator. The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar with its Continuations. Connecticut: Greenwood Press, 1960. Child of Pepin Landen and Itte Laden is: 5774069480233 i. St. Begga, born 615 in Landen, Liege, Belgium; died 693; married Ansegise of the Palace of Austrasia 11548138960470. Bodilon de Poiters, born 600. He was the son of 23096277920940. Gondoald de Poiters de Meaux. He married 11548138960471. Sigrada de Dijon of the Moselle. 11548138960471. Sigrada de Dijon of the Moselle, born 618; died 643. She was the daughter of 23096277920942. Ansoud of Alsace and 23096277920943. Daughter of Leutharius de Narbonne.  Children of Bodilon de Poiters and Sigrada Moselle are: 5774069480235 i. Adele de Poiters, born 638; married Alberic zu Bavaria ii. Warnius Guerin de Poiters, married Kunza de Metz 11548142633218. Leutwinus de Treves He was the son of 23096285266436. Warnius Guerin de Poiters and 23096285266437. Kunza de Metz. He married 11548142633219. Princess of Chrodobertus II of Palatine. 11548142633219. Princess of Chrodobertus II of Palatine Child of Leutwinus de Treves and Princess Palatine is: 5774071316609 i. Rotroude de Treves Alemania of Austrasia, married Charles Martel 11548142633221. Bertrada of Prüm Child of Bertrada of Prüm is: 5774071316610 i. Heribert Caribert de Laon, married Bertrada Blance Fleur de Laon 11548142633228. Huoching He was the son of 23096285266456. Gotfrid. Notes for Huoching: Huoching of Alamannia (ca. 675-744) was an Alamannic nobleman. According to the 9th century Vita Hiudowici by Thegan, he was the son of Gotfrid Agilolfing (ca. 650-709). Huoching's son Hnabi (Nebi) was the founder of the Ahalolfings dynasty which rose to prominence in Alamannia in the Carolingian period. The Agilofing descent has been doubted in scholarship. Wenskus ([year needed]:497-500) has suggested a connection of Huoching and Hnabi to the historical Nibelungs. Jänichen (1976) compares the father-and-son pair Hoc and Hnaef in Old English heroic poetry (Beowulf, Finnsburgh fragment, Widsith) suggesting that Huoching and Hnabi are the historical template for these names in later heroic poetry. In this, Jänichen is following a suggestion made as early as 1849 by John Mitchell Kemble in History of the Saxons in England (p. 419). Child of Huoching is: 5774071316614 i. Hnabi 11548142633232. Bustanai ben Hanini David, died 670. He was the son of 23096285266464. Haninai of Parsua. He married 11548142633233. Izdundad Sasanid of Persia. 11548142633233. Izdundad Sasanid of Persia She was the daughter of 23096285266466. Yazdagird III of Persia and 23096285266467. Princess of Byzantium Manyanh. Notes for Bustanai ben Hanini David: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Bostanai (Hebrew: ???????) was the first exilarch under Arabian rule; he flourished about the middle of the seventh century. The name is Aramaized from the Persian "bustan" or "bostan" (as proper name see Ferdinand Justi, Iranisches Namenbuch, p. 74). Almost the only exilarch of whom anything more than the name is known, he is frequently made the subject of legends. Bostanai was the son of the exilarch Hananiah. Hai Gaon, in "Sha'are ?ede?," p. 3a, seems to identify Bostanai with Haninai, and tells that he was given for wife a daughter of the Persian king Chosroes II (died 628), by the calif Omar (died 644). (See Rapoport, in "Bikkure ha-'Ittim," x.83; B. Goldberg, in "Ha-Maggid," xiii.363). Abraham ibn Daud, however, in his "Sefer ha-?abbalah" (Adolphe Neubauer's Medieval Jewish Chronicles, i.64), says that it was the last Sassanid king, Yezdegerd (born 624; died 651-652; see Nöldeke, "Tabari," pp. 397 et seq.), who gave his daughter to Bostanai. But in that case it could have been only Calif Ali (656-661), and not Omar, who thus honored the exilarch (see "Ma'aseh Bet David"). It is known also that Ali gave a friendly reception to the contemporary Gaon Isaac (Sherira II's "Letter," ed. Neubauer, ib. p. 35; Abraham ibn Daud, ib. p. 62); and it is highly probable, therefore, that he honored the exilarch in certain ways as the official representative of the Jews. The office of the exilarch, with its duties and privileges, as it existed for some centuries under the Arabian rule, may be considered to begin with Bostanai.  The relation of Bostanai to the Persian princess (called "Dara" in "Ma'aseh Bet David," or "Azdad-war" (Nöldeke, "Isdundad"), according to a genizah fragment, had an unpleasant sequel. The exilarch lived with her without having married her, and according to the rabbinical law she should previously have received her "letter of freedom," for, being a prisoner of war, she had become an Arabian slave, and as such had been presented to Bostanai. After the death of Bostanai his sons insisted that the princess, as well as her son, was still a slave, and, as such, was their property. The judges were divided in opinion, but finally decided that the legitimate sons of the exilarch should grant letters of manumission to the princess and her son in order to testify to their emancipation. This decision was based on the ground that Bostanai had probably lived in legitimate marriage with this woman, and, although there were no proofs, had presumably first emancipated and then married her. Nevertheless, the descendants of the princess were not recognized as legitimate 300 years afterward (Hai Gaon, l.c.). The statement in the genizah specimen (see bibliography below) is doubtless dictated by enmity to the exilarch; Abraham ibn Daud's statement (l.c.) is contrariwise prejudiced in favor of the exilarch; but compare genizah fragment published by Schechter In Jew. Quart. Rev. xiv.242-246. The name "Bostanai" gave rise to the following legend: The last Persian king (Hormuzd), inimical to the Jews, decided to extinguish the royal house of David, no one being left of that house but a young woman whose husband had been killed shortly after his marriage, and who was about to give birth to a child. Then the king dreamed that he was in a beautiful garden ("bostan"), where he uprooted the trees and broke the branches, and, as he was lifting up his ax against a little root, an old man snatched the ax away from him and gave him a blow that almost killed him, saying: "Are you not satisfied with having destroyed the beautiful trees of my garden, that you now try to destroy also the last root? Truly, you deserve that your memory perish from the earth." The king thereupon promised to guard the last plant of the garden carefully. No one but an old Jewish sage was able to interpret the dream, and he said: "The garden represents the Davidic line, all of whose descendants you have destroyed except a woman with her unborn boy. The old man whom you saw was David, to whom you promised that you would take care that his house should be renewed by this boy." The Jewish sage, who was the father of the young woman, brought her to the king, and she was assigned to rooms fitted up with princely splendor, where she gave birth to a boy, who received the name "Bostanai," from the garden ("bostan") which the king had seen in his dream. The veracity of this account was disputed by Rabbi Sherira Gaon who claimed his own lineage traces to a pre-Bostanaian branch of the Davidic line.[1] The figure of the wasp in the escutcheon of the exilarch was made the subject of another legend. The king had taken delight in the clever boy, and, spending one day with him, saw, as he stood before him, a wasp sting him on the temple. The blood trickled down the boy's face, yet he made no motion to chase the insect away. The king, upon expressing astonishment at this, was told by the youth that in the house of David, of which he had come, they were taught, since they themselves had lost their throne, neither to laugh nor to lift up the hand before a king, but to stand in motionless respect (Sanh. 93b). The king, moved thereby, showered favors upon him, made him an exilarch, and gave him the power to appoint judges of the Jews and the heads of the three academies, Nehardea, Sura, and Pumbedita. In memory of this Bostanai introduced a wasp into the escutcheon of the exilarchate. The genizah fragment says that the incident with the wasp occurred in the presence of the calif Omar, before whom Bostanai as a youth of sixteen had brought a dispute with a sheikh, who filled his office during the exilarch's minority, and then refused to give it up. Bostanai was exilarch when Persia fell into the hands of the Arabians, and when Ali came to Babylon, Bostanai went to meet him with a splendid retinue, whereby the calif was so greatly pleased that he asked for Bostanai's blessing. The calif, on learning that Bostanai was not married, gave him Dara, the daughter of the Persian king, as wife; and the exilarch was permitted to make her a Jewess and to marry her legitimately. She bore him many children, but their legitimacy was assailed after their father's death by the exilarch's other sons ("Ma'aseh Bostanai," several times printed under different titles; see Benjacob, s.v.). This legend was made known only in the sixteenth century (compare Isaac Akrish), but the Seder 'Olam Zu??a, composed in the beginning of the ninth century, drew upon the legends of the garden and the wasp (see Mar Zutra II). The name "Dara" for the Persian princess in Christian sources occurs also as that of Chosroes' daughter (Richter, "Arsaciden," p. 554, Leipzig, 1804). The legend glorifying Bostanai probably originated in Babylon, while the  genizah fragment, branding all the descendants of Bostanai as illegitimate, being descendants of a slave and unworthy to fill high office, comes from Palestine. This latter view is of course erroneous, as may be gathered from Hai's remark, above mentioned, for the post-Bostanaite house of exilarchs was not descended from the princess. It is true, however, that the Bostanaites were hated by the scholars and the pious men, probably in part because Anan, founder of the Karaite etc., was a descendant of Bostanai (see Sherira's "Letter," ed. Neubauer, i.33). Benjamin of Tudela says that he was shown the grave of Bostanai near Pumbedita. Notes 1.^ "SHERIRA B. ?ANINA". Jewish Encyclopedia. 1901–1906. http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/view.jsp?artid=617&letter=S&search=Sherira%20gaon. "Sherira boasted that his genealogy could be traced back to the pre-Bostanaian branch of that family, which, he claimed, on account of the deterioration of the exilarchate had renounced its claims thereto, preferring instead the scholar's life". Sources This article incorporates text from the 1901–1906 Jewish Encyclopedia, a publication now in the public domain. This article is an evolution of the corresponding article in the public-domain Jewish Encyclopedia, which gives the following bibliography: Nehemiah Brüll's Jahrb. ii.102-112; Heinrich Grätz, Gesch. der Juden, 3d ed., pp. 113, 114, 347, 379-384; Isaac Halevy, Dorot ha-Rishonim, pp. 314, 315; Isaak Markus Jost, Geschichte der Israeliten, v.228, 316-319; Felix Lazarus, "Die Häupter der Vertriebenen," in Brüll's Jahrb. x.24-25, 174; Margoliouth, in Jew. Quart. Rev. xiv.303-307, giving a genizah fragment concerning Bostanai; Lehmann, Bostenai (fiction), in his Aus Vergangenheit und Gegenwart, ii.1; translated into Hebrew under the same title by S. J. F. (Fuenn, Vilna, 1881); Fürst, in Orient. Lit. xii.51; Steinschneider, Cat. Bodl. col. 610, 1085, 1086. Child of Bustanai David and Izdundad Persia is: 5774071316616 i. Hanini bar Adoi David, married Rolande de Laon 11548142633234. Norbert de Aguitaine He married 11548142633235. Bertrada of Francia of Austrasia. 11548142633235. Bertrada of Francia of Austrasia She was the daughter of 23096285266470. Theodoric Merovic of the Franks and 23096285266471. Dode de Heristal. Child of Norbert de Aguitaine and Bertrada Austrasia is: 5774071316617 i. Rolande de Laon, married Hanini bar Adoi David 11548142651392. Eochaid of Dalraida II, born 660; died 697. He was the son of 23096285302784. Domongart De Dalraida II and 23096285302785. Spondana ingen Enfidaig. Notes for Eochaid of Dalraida II: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] [House of Morney.FTW] •ID: I44062 •Name: Eochaid De Dalraida II. •Nickname: Crook-Nose 1 2 •Sex: M •Change Date: 5 MAR 2009 •Birth: 660 1 2 •Event: Title FROM 695 TO 697 King of Dál Riata 2 •Death: 697 of Killed in battle 2 1 3  Eochaid mac Domangairt (died ca. 697) was a king of Dál Riata (modern western Scotland) in about 697. He was a member of the Cenél nGabráin, the son of Domangart mac Domnaill and father of Eochaid mac Echdach; Alpín mac Echdach may also be a son of this Eochaid. He is named in Dál Riata king-lists, the Duan Albanach and the Synchronisms of Flann Mainistrech. In some sources he is called Eochaid Crook-Nose (Riannamail), but modern readings take this is a being a garbled reference to Fiannamail ua Dúnchado rather than an epithet. The killing of Eochu nepos Domnaill, Eochaid grandson of Domnall Brecc, is reported in the Annals of Ulster for 697. References Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Broun, Dauvit, The Irish Identity of the Kingdom of the Scots in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries. Boydell, Woodbridge, 1999. ISBN 0-85115-375-5 Child of Eochaid of Dalraida II is: 5774071325696 i. Eochaid III, born 690; died 733. Generation No. 45 23096277920928. Bodegeisel of Aquitaine, died 588. He was the son of 46192555841856. Gondolfus. He married 23096277920929. Oda. 23096277920929. Oda Child of Bodegeisel Aquitaine and Oda is: 11548138960464 i. Arnulf 'Arnoul' de Heristal, born August 15, 582 in Heristal, Austrasia; died 640 in Ramiremont Monastery, France; married Oda de Savou 23096277920932. Carloman He married 23096277920933. Gertrude of Bavaria. 23096277920933. Gertrude of Bavaria She was the daughter of 46192555841866. Garibald of Bavaria. Child of Carloman and Gertrude Bavaria is: 11548138960466 i. Pepin of Landen, born 580; died 640; married Itte of Laden 23096277920934. Arnoaldus Arnulf, born Bet. 535 - 540. He was the son of 46192555841868. Ansbertus de Moselle and 46192555841869. Blithilde of Cologne. He married 23096277920935. Oda von Swabia. 23096277920935. Oda von Swabia She was the daughter of 46192555841868. Ansbertus de Moselle and 46192555841871. Bertha of Kent. Child of Arnoaldus Arnulf and Oda von Swabia is: 11548138960467 i. Itte of Laden, born 592 in Landen, Austrasia, France; died 652 in Abbey, Nivelles, Brabane, Belgium; married Pepin of Landen 23096277920940. Gondoald de Poiters de Meaux, born 560. He was the son of 46192555841880. Theodo. Child of Gondoald de Poiters de Meaux is: 11548138960470 i. Bodilon de Poiters, born 600; married Sigrada de Dijon of the Moselle 23096277920942. Ansoud of Alsace, born 605. He married 23096277920943. Daughter of Leutharius de Narbonne. 23096277920943. Daughter of Leutharius de Narbonne, born Abt. 605. She was the daughter of 46192555841886. Ega Leutharius de Narbonne of the Moselles and 46192555841887. Gerberga de Franconia.  Child of Ansoud Alsace and Daughter de Narbonne is: 11548138960471 i. Sigrada de Dijon of the Moselle, born 618; died 643; married Bodilon de Poiters 23096285266436. Warnius Guerin de Poiters He was the son of 11548138960470. Bodilon de Poiters and 11548138960471. Sigrada de Dijon of the Moselle. He married 23096285266437. Kunza de Metz. 23096285266437. Kunza de Metz Child of Warnius de Poiters and Kunza de Metz is: 11548142633218 i. Leutwinus de Treves, married Princess of Chrodobertus II of Palatine 23096285266456. Gotfrid Notes for Gotfrid: Gotfrid, Gotefrid, or Gottfried (Latin: Gotfridus or Cotefredus; died 709) was the Duke of Alemannia in the late seventh century and until his death. He was of the house of the Agilolfing, which was the dominant ruling family in Bavaria. In a document dated to the year 700 in Cannstatt, Gotfrid at the request of a priest named Magulfus donated the castle of Biberburg to the monastery of Saint Gall. Gotfrid fought a war over his de facto independence with the mayor of the palace Pepin of Heristal. The war was unfinished when Gotfrid died in 709. His sons, Lantfrid and Theudebald, had the support of Pepin and succeeded him. Gotfrid married a daughter of Theodo of Bavaria and his third son, Odilo, later ruled in Bavaria. From his son Huoching (Huocin, Houchi, or Hug) came the later stock of the Ahalolfings. His daughter Regarde married Hildeprand of Spoleto, and he left a youngest son named Liutfrid. Child of Gotfrid is: 11548142633228 i. Huoching 23096285266464. Haninai of Parsua, died 589. He was the son of 46192570532928. Kafnai of Parsua. Child of Haninai of Parsua is: 11548142633232 i. Bustanai ben Hanini David, died 670; married Izdundad Sasanid of Persia 23096285266466. Yazdagird III of Persia, born 600; died 651. He was the son of 46192570532932. Prince of Sasanian Persia Shahrihar. He married 23096285266467. Princess of Byzantium Manyanh. 23096285266467. Princess of Byzantium Manyanh She was the daughter of 46192570532934. ConstantineIII, Empeor of Byzantium and 46192570532935. Princess of Sassinian Persia Gregoria. Notes for Yazdagird III of Persia: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Yazdegerd III or Yazdgerd III (also spelled Yazdiger or Yazdigerd, Persian: "made by God") was the twenty-ninth and last king of the Sassanid dynasty of Iran and a grandson of Khosrau II (590–628). His father was Shahryar, whose mother was Miriam, the daughter of the Byzantine Emperor Maurice.[1] Yazdegerd III ascended the throne on 16 June 632 after a series of internal conflicts. Yazdegerd was born in central Iran, reigned as a youth and had never truly exercised authority. The Muslim conquest of Persia began in his first year of reign, and ended with the Battle of al-Qadisiyyah. Yazdegerd sought an alliance with Emperor Heraclius, who was an old rival of the Persian Empire. Following the battle of al-Qadisiyyah, the Arabs occupied Ctesiphon, and the young king fled eastward into Media  going from one district to another, until at last he was killed by a local miller for his purse at Merv in 651.[2] The legend is that he was killed by a miller who robbed him of his clothes and jewellery, but there is a strong suspicion that the governor of Merv, was the real culprit.[3] Ferdowsi a contemporary of Mahmud of Ghazni recounts the killing of Yazdegerd by the miller at the behest of Mahuy Suri ― Mahui sends the miller to cut off his head on pain of losing his own, and having none of his race left alive. His chiefs hear this and cry out against him, and a Mobed of the name of Radui tells him that to kill a king or prophet will bring evil upon him and his son, and is supported in what he says by a holy man of the name of Hormuzd Kharad Shehran, and Mehronush. The miller most unwillingly goes in and stabs him with a dagger in the middle. Mahui's horsmen all go and see him and take off his clothing and ornaments, leaving him on the ground . All the nobles curse Mahui and wish him the same fate.[4] The Zoroastrian religious calendar, which is still in use today, uses the regnal year of Yazdegerd III as its base year. Its calendar era (year numbering system), which is accompanied by a Y.Z. suffix, thus indicates the number of years since the emperor's coronation in 632 AD. Yazdegerd's son Peroz II fled to China. His daughter Shahrbanu is believed to be the wife of Husayn ibn Ali; his other daughter Izdundad was married to Bustanai ben Haninai, the Jewish exilarch. The Bahá'í religious leader Bahá'u'lláh's ancestry can be traced back to Yazdegerd III.[5][6] Notes 1.^ Encyclopædia Britannica 15th ed. 2.^ Iran - Encyclopædia Britannica Online 3.^ Katouzian, Homa, Iranian history and politics: The dialectic of state and society, p. 33. 4.^ The Shah-Namah of Fardusi, trans. Alexander Rogers (LPP Publication), p. 547. 5.^ Smith, Peter (2000). "Zoroastrianism". A concise encyclopedia of the Bahá'í Faith. Oxford: Oneworld Publications. pp. 369. ISBN 1-85168-184-1. 6.^ Balyuzi, H.M. (1985). Eminent Bahá'ís in the time of Bahá'u'lláh. Oxford, UK: George Ronald. pp. 309–312. ISBN 0-85398-152-3. http://www.h-net.org/~bahai/index/diglib/abulfadl.htm. Child of Yazdagird Persia and Princess Manyanh is: 11548142633233 i. Izdundad Sasanid of Persia, married Bustanai ben Hanini David 23096285266470. Theodoric Merovic of the Franks, born 628; died 705. He was the son of 46192570532940. Clovis of Nuestria and Burgundy and 46192570532941. Bathild. He married 23096285266471. Dode de Heristal. 23096285266471. Dode de Heristal, born 630; died 714. She was the daughter of 46192570532942. Ansegisel and 46192570532943. Begga. Child of Theodoric Franks and Dode de Heristal is: 11548142633235 i. Bertrada of Francia of Austrasia, married Norbert de Aguitaine 23096285302784. Domongart De Dalraida II, born 630; died 673. He was the son of 46192570605568. Domnall Brecc De Dalraida. He married 23096285302785. Spondana ingen Enfidaig 675. 23096285302785. Spondana ingen Enfidaig Notes for Domongart De Dalraida II: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] [House of Morney.FTW] •ID: I44063  •Name: Domongart De Dalraida II. •_AKAN: MacDomnaill 1 •Sex: M •Change Date: 5 MAR 2009 •Birth: 630 2 1 •Event: Title King of Scots 1 •Death: 673 2 1 /Domangart Reti of Dalriada I. b: abt 0465 d: abt 0507 /Gabran (Gabhran) MacDomangart of Argyll b: 500 d: BET 558 AND 560 | | /Cairbre Lifiochair (Lifechar) MacCormaic d: 0284 => | | /Fiachaidh Sraibhthine (Scrabhtaine) of Ireland V. d: 322 | | | \Aine ingen Finn Uí Éremóin | | /Muireadeach Tirech MacFiachach II. d: 356 | | | \Aife (Aoife) of Gall Gaedal | | /Eochaid (Eochu) Mugmedon of Ireland d: 365 | | | \Muirion b: abt 0336 | | /Brion (Brian) MacEchach of Ireland | | | \Mong Finn (Fionn) ingen Fiodhaig d: 365 | \Feldelm Foltchain b: abt 475 | \Rossa of Laigin /Aidan MacGabran of Argyll b: CA 533 d: 17 APR 0609 | \Fedelm ingen Feidelmid /Eochaid Buide MacAidan of Argyll I. b: 583/84 d: BET 629 AND 631 | \Domelch verch Mælgwn o Gwynedd b: CA 525 /Domnall Brecc De Dalraida b: 595 d: BET 0642 AND 0643 Domongart De Dalraida II. b: 630 d: 673 \N. N. ingen Gwid -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Domangart mac Domnaill (died 673) was a king in Dál Riata (modern western Scotland) and the son of Domnall Brecc. It is not clear whether he was over-king of Dál Riata or king of the Cenél nGabráin. Domangart is not listed by the Duan Albanach but is included in other sources, such as genealogies of William the Lion, and that of Causantín mac Cuilén found with the Senchus fer n-Alban. In these genealogies he is noted as the father of Eochaid mac Domangairt. The Annals of Ulster for 673 report: "The killing of Domangart, son of Domnall Brecc, the king of Dál Riata." Some king-lists state that in his time the Cenél Comgaill separated from the Cenél nGabráin. It is not clear who succeeded Domangart as king of Dál Riata, if he was such, or as king of the Cenél nGabráin. Known kings after Domangart include Máel Dúin mac Conaill and Domnall Donn of the Cenél nGabráin and Ferchar Fota of the Cenél Loairn is assigned a long reign of 21 years by the Duan Albanach and other king-lists, and this would place the beginning of his rule close to the death of Domangart. [edit] ReferencesAnderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Bannerman, John, Studies in the History of Dalriada. Scottish Academic Press, Edinburgh, 1974. ISBN 0-7011-2040-1 Broun, Dauvit, The Irish Identity of the Kingdom of the Scots in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries. Boydell, Woodbridge, 1999. ISBN 0-85115-375- Child of Domongart De Dalraida and Spondana Enfidaig is: 11548142651392 i. Eochaid of Dalraida II, born 660; died 697.  Generation No. 46 46192555841856. Gondolfus, died Aft. 598. He was the son of 92385111683712. Munderic and 92385111683713. Artemia. Child of Gondolfus is: 23096277920928 i. Bodegeisel of Aquitaine, died 588; married Oda 46192555841866. Garibald of Bavaria He was the son of 92385111683732. Theobald of Bavaria and 92385111683733. Wisigarda of the Lombards. Child of Garibald of Bavaria is: 23096277920933 i. Gertrude of Bavaria, married Carloman 46192555841868. Ansbertus de Moselle, died 570. He was the son of 92385111683736. Ansbertus Ferreolus of Schelde and 92385111683737. Deuteria Industria de Rhiems. He married 46192555841869. Blithilde of Cologne. 46192555841869. Blithilde of Cologne, born 525. She was the daughter of 92385111683738. Cloderic of Cologne and 92385111683739. Agliofinginne of Cologne. Child of Ansbertus de Moselle and Blithilde Cologne is: 23096277920934 i. Arnoaldus Arnulf, born Bet. 535 - 540; married Oda von Swabia Children of Ansbertus de Moselle and Bertha Kent are: 23096277920935 i. Oda von Swabia, married Arnoaldus Arnulf ii. Erchenaud von Schelde de Moselle, born 560; married Luedefindus 46192555841868. Ansbertus de Moselle, died 570. He was the son of 92385111683736. Ansbertus Ferreolus of Schelde and 92385111683737. Deuteria Industria de Rhiems. He married 46192555841871. Bertha of Kent. 46192555841871. Bertha of Kent, born 539 in Paris, France; died 612. She was the daughter of 92385111683742. Charibert of Paris and 92385111683743. Ingoberge of Paris. Notes for Bertha of Kent: Saint Bertha (or Saint Aldeberge) (539 – c. 612) was the Queen of Kent whose influence led to the introduction of Christianity to Anglo-Saxon England. She was canonized as a saint for her role in its establishment during that period of English history. Bertha was the daughter of Charibert I, Merovingian King of Paris.[1] When she married the pagan King Æthelberht of Kent, she brought her chaplain, Liudhard, with her to England.[2] She restored a Christian church in Canterbury, which dated from Roman times, dedicating it to Saint Martin of Tours. The present St Martin's at Canterbury occupies the same site. Augustine of Canterbury, whose Gregorian mission was sent by Pope Gregory I to preach the Gospel in England in 596, owed much of his favorable reception to the influence of Bertha. Anglo-Saxon records indicate that Saint Bertha had two children: Eadbald of Kent Æthelburg of Kent References: 1.^ Gregory of Tours (539-594), History of the Franks, Book 4 at fordham.edu 2.^ Bede, Ecclesiastical History  Child of Ansbertus de Moselle and Blithilde Cologne is: 23096277920934 i. Arnoaldus Arnulf, born Bet. 535 - 540; married Oda von Swabia Children of Ansbertus de Moselle and Bertha Kent are: 23096277920935 i. Oda von Swabia, married Arnoaldus Arnulf ii. Erchenaud von Schelde de Moselle, born 560; married Luedefindus 46192555841880. Theodo He was the son of 92385111683760. Theodo and 92385111683761. Maria Geneva de Bourgogne. Child of Theodo is: 23096277920940 i. Gondoald de Poiters de Meaux, born 560. 46192555841886. Ega Leutharius de Narbonne of the Moselles, born 560. He was the son of 92385111683772. Erchenaud von Schelde de Moselle and 92385111683773. Luedefindus. He married 46192555841887. Gerberga de Franconia. 46192555841887. Gerberga de Franconia, born 564; died 646. She was the daughter of 92385111683774. Richemeres of Franconia and 92385111683775. Gertrudis of Franconia. Child of Ega Moselles and Gerberga de Franconia is: 23096277920943 i. Daughter of Leutharius de Narbonne, born Abt. 605; married Ansoud of Alsace 46192570532928. Kafnai of Parsua, died 581. He was the son of 92385141065856. Mar Ahunai of Parsua. Child of Kafnai of Parsua is: 23096285266464 i. Haninai of Parsua, died 589. 46192570532932. Prince of Sasanian Persia Shahrihar He was the son of 92385141065864. Khusraw II and 92385141065865. Shirin. Child of Prince of Sasanian Persia Shahrihar is: 23096285266466 i. Yazdagird III of Persia, born 600; died 651; married Princess of Byzantium Manyanh 46192570532934. ConstantineIII, Empeor of Byzantium He was the son of 92385141065868. HeracliusI, Emperor of Byzantium and 92385141065869. Fatia Eudoxia, Empress of Byzantium. He married 46192570532935. Princess of Sassinian Persia Gregoria. 46192570532935. Princess of Sassinian Persia Gregoria She was the daughter of 92385141065870. Emperor of Sasanian Persia Shah-Varez and 92385141065871. Princess of Sasanian Persia Dukhtzanan. Child of Constantine and Princess Gregoria is: 23096285266467 i. Princess of Byzantium Manyanh, married Yazdagird III of Persia 46192570532940. Clovis of Nuestria and Burgundy, born 610; died 681. He was the son of 92385141065880. Dagobert Clothair of the Sicambrian Franks and 92385141065881. Nanthild of Austrasia. He married 46192570532941. Bathild. 46192570532941. Bathild, born 609; died 685. Child of Clovis Burgundy and Bathild is: 23096285266470 i. Theodoric Merovic of the Franks, born 628; died 705; married Dode de Heristal 46192570532942. Ansegisel, born 602; died 662. He was the son of 92385141065884. Bishop of Metz Arnoul and 92385141065885. St. Doda of Saxony. He married 46192570532943. Begga. 46192570532943. Begga, born 615; died 693. She was the daughter of 92385141065887. Itta. Notes for Ansegisel: Ansegisel (also Ansgise, Ansegus, or Anchises) (c. 602 or 610 – murdered before 679 or 662) was the son of Saint  Arnulf, bishop of Metz and his wife Saint Doda. He served King Sigbert III of Austrasia (634-656) as a duke (Latin dux, a military leader) and domesticus. He was killed sometime before 679, slain in a feud by his enemy Gundewin. Marriage and issue He married sometime after 639 to Saint Begga, the daughter of Pepin of Landen. They had the following children: Pippin II (635 or 640-December 16, 714), mayor of the palace of Austrasia Possibly Clotilda of Heristal (650-699), married King Theodoric III of Neustria Notes for Begga: Saint Begga (also Begue, Begge) (615 – 17 December 693) was the daughter of Pepin of Landen, mayor of the palace of Austrasia, and his wife Itta. On the death of her husband, she took the veil, founded seven churches, and built a convent at Andenne on the Meuse River (Andenne sur Meuse) where she spent the rest of her days as abbess. She was buried in Saint Begga's Collegiate Church in Andenne. Some hold that the Beguine movement which came to light in the 12th century was actually founded by St. Begga; and the church in the beguinage of Lier, Belgium, has a statue of St. Begga standing above the inscription: St. Begga, our foundress. The Lier beguinage dates from the 13th century. More than likely, however, the Beguines derived their name from that of the priest Lambert le Begue, under whose protection the witness and ministry of the Beguines flourished.[1][2] Child of Ansegisel and Begga is: 23096285266471 i. Dode de Heristal, born 630; died 714; married Theodoric Merovic of the Franks 46192570605568. Domnall Brecc De Dalraida, born 595. He was the son of 92385141211136. Eochaid Buide MacAidan of Argyll I. Notes for Domnall Brecc De Dalraida: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] [House of Morney.FTW] Domnall Brecc (Welsh: Dyfnwal Frych; English: Donald the Freckled) (d. 642 in Strathcarron) was king of Dál Riata, in modern Scotland, from about 629 until 642. He was the son of Eochaid Buide. He first appears in 622, when the Annals of Tigernach report his presence at the battle of Cend Delgthen (probably in the east midlands of Ireland) as an ally of Conall Guthbinn of Clann Cholmáin. This is the only battle known where Domnall Brecc fought on the winning side. Domnall suffered four defeats after he broke Dál Riata's alliance with the Cenél Conaill clan of the Uí Néill. In Ireland, Domnall and his ally Congal Cáech of the Dál nAraidi were defeated by Domnall mac Áedo of the Cenél Conaill, the High King of Ireland, at the Battle of Mag Rath (Moira, County Down) in 637. He also lost to the Picts in 635 and 638 and lastly to Eugein I of Alt Clut at Strathcarron in 642, where he was killed. A stanza interpolated into the early 9th Century Welsh poem Y Gododdin refers to these events: I saw an array that came from Pentir, And bore themselves splendidly around the conflagration. I saw a second one, rapidly descending from their township, Who had risen at the word of the grandson of Nwython.[1] I saw great sturdy men who came with the dawn, And the head of Dyfnwal Frych, ravens gnawed it.  Domnall's son Domangart mac Domnaill was later to be king of Dál Riata and from him the later kings of the Cenél nGabráin were descended. A second son, Cathasach, died c. 650, and a grandson of Domnall, also called Cathasach, died c. 688. Notes 1.^ Eugein was the grandson of Nwython (Neithon). References Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Child of Domnall Brecc De Dalraida is: 23096285302784 i. Domongart De Dalraida II, born 630; died 673; married Spondana ingen Enfidaig 675. Generation No. 47 92385111683712. Munderic, born 500; died 532. He was the son of 92385111683738. Cloderic of Cologne and 92385111683739. Agliofinginne of Cologne. He married 92385111683713. Artemia. 92385111683713. Artemia Child of Munderic and Artemia is: 46192555841856 i. Gondolfus, died Aft. 598. 92385111683732. Theobald of Bavaria, born 545. He was the son of 184770223367464. Theodon of Bavaria. He married 92385111683733. Wisigarda of the Lombards. 92385111683733. Wisigarda of the Lombards She was the daughter of 184770223367466. Wacchon of Lombardy and 184770223367467. Austricuse Austigusa Ostragotha. Child of Theobald Bavaria and Wisigarda Lombards is: 46192555841866 i. Garibald of Bavaria 92385111683736. Ansbertus Ferreolus of Schelde, born 493. He was the son of 184770223367472. Tonantius Ferreolus of Rome and 184770223367473. Dode. He married 92385111683737. Deuteria Industria de Rhiems. 92385111683737. Deuteria Industria de Rhiems Child of Ansbertus Schelde and Deuteria de Rhiems is: 46192555841868 i. Ansbertus de Moselle, died 570; married (1) Blithilde of Cologne; married (2) Bertha of Kent 92385111683738. Cloderic of Cologne, born 475; died 509. He was the son of 184770223367476. King of Cologne Siegbert. He married 92385111683739. Agliofinginne of Cologne. 92385111683739. Agliofinginne of Cologne, born 475. Children of Cloderic Cologne and Agliofinginne Cologne are: i. Munderic, born 500; died 532; married Artemia 46192555841869 ii. Blithilde of Cologne, born 525; married Ansbertus de Moselle 92385111683742. Charibert of Paris, born 517; died 567. He was the son of 184770223367484. Clothair of the Franks and 184770223367485. Ingonde of the Franks. He married 92385111683743. Ingoberge of Paris. 92385111683743. Ingoberge of Paris, born 520; died 593. Notes for Charibert of Paris: Charibert I (c. 517–November or December 567) was the Merovingian King of Paris, the second-eldest son of  Chlothar I and Ingund. His elder brother was Gunthar, who died sometime before their father's death. In 556, Chlothar sent Charibert and his next youngest brother Guntram against their younger brother Chram who was in revolt. Chramn was hiding out on Black Mountain in the Limousin. Negotiations failed and the two armies prepared for battle. A thunderstorm prevented any engagement and Chramn sent forged letters to his brothers, falsely reporting their father's death. Charibert and Guntram immediately returned to Burgundy to secure their positions. On Chlothar's actual death in 561, the Frankish kingdom was divided between his sons in a new configuration. Each son ruled a distinct realm, which was not necessarily geographically coherent but could contain two unconnected regions, from a chief city after which his kingdom is called. Charibert received Neustria (the region between the Somme and the Loire), Aquitaine, and Novempopulana with Paris as his capital. His chief cities were Rouen, Tours, Poitiers, Limoges, Bordeaux, Toulouse, Cahors, and Albi. Guntram received Burgundy, then Sigebert received Austrasia (including Rheims) with his capital at Metz, and the youngest brother Chilperic received a compact kingdom with Soissons as its capital. Charibert and his wife Ingoberga had a daughter, Bertha (539–c. 612). Charibert also had several concubines. By Merofleda, a wool-carder's daughter, and her sister Marcovefa, he had daughters: Berteflede (a nun in Tours) and Clothilde (a nun in St. Croix, Poitiers). By Theodogilda (or Theudechild), a cowherd's daughter; Charibert had his only son, who died in infancy. His brutal behavior resulted in his excommunication,[1] the first ever of a Merovingian king. Charibert was scarcely more than king at Paris when he married his daughter Bertha to Ethelbert, the pagan King of Kent. She took with her Bishop Liudhard as her private confessor. Her influence in the Kentish court was instrumental in the success of St. Augustine of Canterbury's mission in 597. Though Charibert was eloquent and learned in the law, he was one of the most dissolute of the early Merovingians. He was excommunicated, and his early death in 567 was brought on by his excesses. He was buried in Blavia castellum, a military fort in the Tractatus Armoricani. At his death his brothers divided his realm between them, agreeing at first to hold Paris in common. His surviving queen (out of four), Theudechild, proposed a marriage with Guntram, though a council held at Paris in 557 had outlawed such matches as incestuous. Guntram decided to house her more safely, though unwillingly, in a nunnery at Arles. The main source for Charibert's life is Gregory of Tours' History of the Franks (Book IV, 3,16,22,26 and IX, 26), and from the English perspective Bede's Ecclesiastic History of the English People. References 1.^ http://books.google.co.jp/books?id=l-pwoTFp31kC&pg=PA362&lpg=PA362&dq=charibert+I+excommunicated&s ource=bl&ots=H6wl4OZCh8&sig=SIlUX0SxVpaFMJiGwW4y3tM8ZRQ&hl=en&ei=hhlVTbX-B4KkuAOCkdjM BA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=2&ved=0CBgQ6AEwATgK#v=onepage&q=charibert%20I%20ex communicated&f=false [edit] Sources Wikimedia Commons has media related to: Charibert I Bachrach, Bernard S. Merovingian Military Organization, 481–751. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1971. Historia Francorum Books I-IX at Medieval Sourcebook. Child of Charibert Paris and Ingoberge Paris is: 46192555841871 i. Bertha of Kent, born 539 in Paris, France; died 612; married Ansbertus de Moselle 92385111683760. Theodo He married 92385111683761. Maria Geneva de Bourgogne.  92385111683761. Maria Geneva de Bourgogne, born 490. She was the daughter of 184770223367522. Godogisel Geneva de Bourgogne. Child of Theodo and Maria de Bourgogne is: 46192555841880 i. Theodo 92385111683772. Erchenaud von Schelde de Moselle, born 560. He was the son of 46192555841868. Ansbertus de Moselle and 46192555841871. Bertha of Kent. He married 92385111683773. Luedefindus. 92385111683773. Luedefindus Child of Erchenaud de Moselle and Luedefindus is: 46192555841886 i. Ega Leutharius de Narbonne of the Moselles, born 560; married Gerberga de Franconia 92385111683774. Richemeres of Franconia, born 538; died 605. He married 92385111683775. Gertrudis of Franconia. 92385111683775. Gertrudis of Franconia, born 540; died 655. She was the daughter of 184770223367550. Ausbert and 184770223367551. Blithtilda. Child of Richemeres Franconia and Gertrudis Franconia is: 46192555841887 i. Gerberga de Franconia, born 564; died 646; married Ega Leutharius de Narbonne of the Moselles 92385141065856. Mar Ahunai of Parsua, died 560. He was the son of 184770282131712. Mar Zutra II of Parsua. Child of Mar Ahunai of Parsua is: 46192570532928 i. Kafnai of Parsua, died 581. 92385141065864. Khusraw II He was the son of 184770282131728. HormizdIV, Emperor of Sasanian Persia and 184770282131729. Princess of the Ephtalites. He married 92385141065865. Shirin. 92385141065865. Shirin Notes for Khusraw II: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Khosrau II (Khosrow II, Chosroes II, or Xosrov II in classical sources, sometimes called Parvez, "the Ever Victorious" – (in Persian: ?), was the twenty-second Sassanid King of Persia, reigning from 590 to 628. He was the son of Hormizd IV (reigned 579–590) and the grandson of Khosrau I (reigned 531–579). Khosrau II was inferior to his grandfather in terms of proper education and discipline. He was haughty, cruel, and given to luxury; he was neither a warrior-general nor an administrator and, despite his brilliant victories, did not personally command his armies in the field, relying instead on the strategy and loyalty of his generals. Nevertheless, historian Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari describes him as: Excelling most of the other Persian kings in bravery, wisdom and forethought, and none matching him in military might and triumph, hoarding of treasures and good fortunes, hence the epithet Parviz, meaning victorious.[1] According to legend, Khosrau had a shabestan in which over 3,000 concubines resided.[1] Khosrau II was raised to the throne by the same magnates who had rebelled against his father Hormizd IV. Soon after being crowned, Khosrau had his father blinded, then executed. However, at the same time, General Bahram Chobin had proclaimed himself King Bahram VI (590–591), exemplifying Khosrau's difficulty in maintaining control of his kingdom. The war with the Byzantine Empire, which had begun in 571, had not yet come to an end. So, Khosrau II fled to Syria, and, subsequently, to Constantinople, where the Emperor Maurice (582–602) agreed to assist Khosrau in regaining his throne. In return, the Byzantines would re-gain sovereignty over the cities of Amida, Carrhae, Dara and Miyafariqin. Furthermore, Persia was required to cease intervening in the affairs of Iberia and Armenia,  effectively ceding control of Lazistan to the Byzantines.[2][3] A large percentage of the leading bureaucrats, administrators, governors, and military commanders, along with the majority part of the Persian military, acknowledged Khosrau II as the King of Persia. Therefore, in 591, Khosrau returned to Ctesiphon with Byzantine aid and subsequently defeated Bahram VI at the Battle of Blarathon. Bahram fled to the Turks of Central Asia, and settled in Ferghana.[4] However, a few years later, he was killed by a hired assassin send by Khosrau II.[5] Then, peace with Byzantium was concluded. For his aid, Maurice received the Persian provinces of Armenia and Georgia, and received the abolition of the subsidies which had formerly been paid to the Persians. Towards the beginning of his reign, Khosrau II favoured the Christians. However, when in 602 Maurice was murdered by his General Phocas (602–610), who usurped the Roman (Byzantine) throne, Khosrau launched an offensive against Constantinople, ostensibly to avenge Maurice's death, but clearly his aim included the annexation of as much Byzantine territory as was feasible. His armies invaded and plundered Syria and Asia Minor, and in 608 advanced into Chalcedon. In 613 and 614, Damascus and Jerusalem were besieged and captured by General Shahrbaraz, and the True Cross was carried away in triumph. Soon afterwards, General Shahin marched through Anatolia, defeating the Byzantines numerous times, and then conquered Egypt in 618. The Romans could offer but little resistance, as they were torn apart by internal dissensions, and pressed by the Avars and Slavs, who were invading the Empire from across the Danube River. Khosrau's forces also invaded Taron at times during his reign.[6] Richard Nelson Frye speculates that one major mistake of Khosrau II, which was to have severe consequences in the future, was the capture, imprisonment, and execution of Nu'aman III, King of the Lakhmids of Al-Hira, in approximately 600, presumably because of the failure of the Arab king to support Khosrau during his war against the Byzantines. (Nu'aman was crushed by elephants according to some accounts.) Afterwards the central government took over the defense of the western frontiers to the desert and the buffer state of the Lakhmids vanished. This ultimately facilitated the invasion and loss of Lower Iraq less than a decade after Khosrau's death by the forces of the Islamic Caliphs.[7] Ultimately, in 622, the Eastern Roman Emperor Heraclius (who had succeeded Phocas in 610 and ruled until 641) was able to take the field with a powerful force. In 624, he advanced into northern Media, where he destroyed the great fire-temple of Ganzhak (Gazaca). Several years later, in 626, he captured Lazistan (Colchis). Later that same year, Persian general Shahrbaraz advanced to Chalcedon and attempted to capture Constantinople with the help of Persia's Avar allies. His maneuver failed as his forces were defeated, and he withdrew his army from Anatolia later in 628. Following the Khazar invasion of Transcaucasia in 627, Heraclius defeated the Persian army at the Battle of Nineveh and advanced towards Ctesiphon. Khosrau II fled from his favourite residence, Dastgerd (near Baghdad), without offering resistance. Meanwhile, some of the Persian grandees freed his eldest son Kavadh II (he ruled briefly in 628), whom Khosrau II had imprisoned, and proclaimed him King on the night of 23–4 February, 628.[8] Four days afterwards, Khosrau II was murdered in his palace. Meanwhile, Heraclius returned in triumph to Constantinople and in 629 the True Cross was returned to him and Egypt evacuated, while the Persian empire, from the apparent greatness which it had reached ten years ago, sank into hopeless anarchy. It was overtaken by the armies of the first Islamic Caliphs beginning in 634. Notes for Shirin: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Shirin (? – 628 a.d.) (Persian: ?) was a wife of the Sassanid Persian Shahanshah (king of kings), Khosrau II. In the revolution after the death of Khosrau's father Hormizd IV, the General Bahram Chobin took power over the Persian empire. Shirin fled with Khosrau to Syria where they lived under the protection of Byzantine emperor Maurice. In  591, Khosrau returned to Persia to take control of the empire and Shirin was made queen. She used her new influence to support the Christian minority in Iran, but the political situation demanded that she do so discreetly. Initially she belonged to the Church of the East, the so-called Nestorians, but later she joined the monophysitic church of Antioch, now known as the Syriac Orthodox Church. After conquering Jerusalem in 614, the Persians supposedly captured the cross of Jesus and brought it to their capital Ctesiphon, where Shirin took the cross in her palace. The earliest source mentioning Shirin is the Ecclesiastical history of Evagrius Scholasticus, where she is mentioned as "Sira". It preserves letter sent by Khosrau II to the shrine of Saint Sergius in Resafa. One dated to 592/593 includes the following passage[1]: "At the time when I [Khosrau II] was at Beramais, I begged of thee, O holy one, that thou wouldest come to my aid, and that Sira might conceive: and inasmuch as Sira was a Christian and I a heathen, and our law forbids us to have a Christian wife, nevertheless, on account of my favourable feelings towards thee, I disregarded the law as respects her, and among my wives I have constantly esteemed, and do still esteem her as peculiarly mine." [2] "Thus I resolved to request of thy goodness, O Saint, that she might conceive: and I made the request with a vow, that, if Sira should conceive, I would send the cross she wears to thy venerable sanctuary. On this account both I and Sira purposed to retain this cross in memory of thy name, O Saint, and in place of it to send five thousand staters, as its value, which does not really exceed four thousand four hundred staters. From the time that I conceived this request and these intentions, until I reached Rhosochosron, not more than ten days elapsed, when thou, O Saint, not on account of my worthiness but thy kindness, appearedst to me in a vision of the night and didst thrice tell me that Sira should conceive, while, in the same vision, thrice I replied, It is well."[2] "From that day forward Sira has not experienced the custom of women, because thou art the granter of requests; though I, had I not believed thy words, and that thou art holy and the granter of requests, should have doubted that she would not thenceforward experience the custom of women. From this circumstance I was convinced of the power of the vision and the truth of thy words, and accordingly forthwith sent the same cross and its value to thy venerable sanctuary, with directions that out of that sum should be made a disc, and a cup for the purposes of the divine mysteries, as also a cross to be fixed upon the holy table, and a censer, all of gold: also a Hunnish veil adorned with gold. Let the surplus of the sum belong to thy sanctuary, in order that by virtue of thy fortune, O saint, thou mayest come to the aid of me and Sira in all matters, and especially with respect to this petition; and that what has been already procured for us by thy intercession, may be consummated according to the compassion of thy goodness, and the desire of me and Sira; so that both of us, and all persons in the world, may trust in thy power and continue to believe in thee."[2] Theophylact Simocatta gives a similar account with additional information. "In the following year the Persian king [Khosrau II] proclaimed as queen Seirem [Shirin] who was of Roman birth and Christian religion, and of an age blossoming for marriage, slept with her. ... "In the third year he entreated Sergius, the most efficacious in Persia, that a child by Seirem be granted to him. Shortly afterwards this came to pass for him.[3] The Roman (Byzantine) ancestry of Shirin is contradicted by Sebeos: "[Xosrov], in accordance with their Magian religion, had numerous wives. He also took Christian wives, and had an extremely beautiful Christian wife from the land of Xuzhastan named Shirin, the Bambish, queen of queens [tiknats' tikin]. She constructed a monastery and a church close to the royal abode, and settled priests and deacons there alloting from the court stipends and money for clothing. She lavished gold and silver [on the monastery]. Bravely, with her head held high she preached the gospel of the Kingdom, at court, and none of the grandee mages dared open his mouth to say anything—large or small—about Christians. When, however, days passed and her end approached, many of the mages who had converted to Christianity, were martyred in various places." [4] The Khuzistan Chronicle, written by an Aramean Christian from Khuzistan [Iran] probably in 680 is described as the Syriac counterpart of the Armenian work of Sebeos. We read about the relationship between the bishop Isho Yahb and the persian king Khosrau II. Parvez (590-628) : "Isho Yahb was treated respectfully throughout his life, by the king himself and his two christian wives Shirin the Aramean and Mary the Roman". (Theodor. Nöldeke: Die von Guidi herausgegebene syrische Chronik, Wien 1893, p. 10) The Chronicle of Séert (Siirt) is an anonymously authored historiographical text written by the Nestorian Church in Persia and the Middle East, possibly as early as the 9th century AD. The text deals with ecclesiastical, social, and  political issues of the Christian church giving a history of its leaders and notable members. LVIII. - History of Khosrau Parvez, son of Hormizd "Khosrau, by gratitude for Maurice, ordered to rebuild churches and to honor the Christians. He built himself two churches for Marie (Maryam) and a big church and a castle in the country of Beth Laspar for his wife Shirin, the Aramean." (Patrologia Orientalis, Tome VII. - Fascicule 2, Histoire Nestorienne (Chronique de Séert), Seconde Partie (1), publiée et traduite par Mgr Addai Scher, Paris 1911, Published Paris : Firmin-Didot 1950 p. 467) Child of Khusraw and Shirin is: 46192570532932 i. Prince of Sasanian Persia Shahrihar Child of Khusraw II is: 92385141065868. Heraclius I, Emperor of Byzantium He was the son of 184770282131736. Heraclianus of Carthage and 184770282131737. Epiphania of Carthage. He married 92385141065869. Fatia Eudoxia, Empress of Byzantium. 92385141065869. Fatia Eudoxia, Empress of Byzantium She was the daughter of 184770282131738. Flavius of Byzantium. Child of Heraclius and Fatia Eudoxia is: 46192570532934 i. ConstantineIII, Empeor of Byzantium, married Princess of Sassinian Persia Gregoria 92385141065870. Emperor of Sasanian Persia Shah-Varez He married 92385141065871. Princess of Sasanian Persia Dukhtzanan. 92385141065871. Princess of Sasanian Persia Dukhtzanan She was the daughter of 184770282131742. Chosroe II Parvez, Emperor of Sasanian Persia and 184770282131743. Princess of Byzantium Miriam. Child of Emperor Shah-Varez and Princess Dukhtzanan is: 46192570532935 i. Princess of Sassinian Persia Gregoria, married ConstantineIII, Empeor of Byzantium 92385141065880. Dagobert Clothair of the Sicambrian Franks He was the son of 184770282131760. Clothar of the Franks and 184770282131761. Altrude. He married 92385141065881. Nanthild of Austrasia. 92385141065881. Nanthild of Austrasia, born 587; died 665. She was the daughter of 184770282131762. Sandrgisisle of Austrasia. Child of Dagobert Franks and Nanthild Austrasia is: 46192570532940 i. Clovis of Nuestria and Burgundy, born 610; died 681; married Bathild 92385141065884. Bishop of Metz Arnoul, born 582; died 640. He married 92385141065885. St. Doda of Saxony. 92385141065885. St. Doda of Saxony Notes for Bishop of Metz Arnoul: Saint Arnulf of Metz (c. 582, Lay-Saint-Christophe, Meurthe-et-Moselle — 640) was a Frankish bishop of Metz and advisor to the Merovingian court of Austrasia, who retired to the Abbey of Remiremont. Arnulf was born to an important Frankish family at an uncertain date around 582. His father was Baudgise or Baudegisel II of Aquitaine or Carthage (d. 588), Palace Mayor and Duke of Sueve. His mother was Oda. In his younger years he was called to the Merovingian court of king Theudebert II (595-612) of Austrasia and sent to serve as dux at the Schelde. Later he became bishop of Metz. During his career he was attracted to religious life, and he retired to become a monk. After his death he was canonized as a saint. In French he is also known as Arnoul or Arnoulf. In English he is also known as Arnold. Arnulf gave distinguished service at the Austrasian court under Theudebert II After the death of Theudebert in 612 he was made bishop of Metz. The rule of Austrasia came into the hands of Brunhilda, the grandmother of Theudebert, who ruled also in Burgundy in the name of her great-grandchildren. In 613 Arnulf joined his politics  with Pippin of Landen and led the opposition of Frankish nobles against Queen Brunhilda. The revolt led to her overthrow, torture, and eventual execution, and the subsequent reunification of Frankish lands under Chlothachar II. Chlothachar later made his son Dagobert I king of Austrasia and he ruled with the help of his advisor Arnulf. Not satisfied with his position, as a bishop he was involved in the murder of Chrodoald in 624, an important leader of the Frankish Agilolfings family and a protégé of Dagobert. From 623 (with Pippin of Landen, then the Mayor of the Palace), Arnulf was an adviser to Dagobert I. He retired around 628 to a hermitage at a mountain site in the Vosges, to realize his lifelong resolution to become a monk and a hermit. His friend Romaric, whose parents were killed by Brunhilda, had preceded him to the mountains and together with Amatus had already established Remiremont Abbey there. Arnulf settled there, and remained there until his death twelve years later. Arnulf was married ca 596 to a woman whom later sources give the name of Dode or Doda, (born ca 584), and had children. Chlodulf of Metz was his oldest son, but more important is his second son Ansegisel, who married Begga daughter of Pepin I, Pippin of Landen. Arnulf is thus the male-line grandfather of Charles Martel and great-great grandfather of Charlemagne. Arnulf was canonized as a saint by the Roman Catholic Church. In iconography he is portrayed with a rake in his hand. Genealogy Shortly after 800, most likely in Metz, a brief genealogy of the Carolingians was compiled, modelled in style after the genealogy of Jesus in the New Testament. According to this source, Arnulf's father was a certain Arnoald, who in turn was the son of a nobilissimus Ansbertus and Blithilt (or Blithilde), an alleged and otherwise unattested daughter of Chlothar I. This late attribution of royal Merovingian descent at a time when the Carolingian dynasty was at the peak of its power contrasts clearly with the contemporary Vita Sancti Arnulfi's failure to mention any such a connection: The Vita, written shortly after the saint's death, merely states that he was of Frankish ancestry, from "sufficiently elevated and noble parentage, and very rich in worldly goods",[1] without making any claims to royal blood. While modern historians generally dismiss the later Carolingian genealogy as spurious,[2] it constitutes an important link in Christian Settipani's suggested line of unbroken descent from antiquity via Flavius Afranius Syagrius. [edit] LegendsThere are three legends associated with Arnulf: [edit] The Legend of the RingArnulf was tormented by the violence that surrounded him and feared that he had played a role in the wars and murders that plagued the ruling families. Obsessed by these sins, Arnulf went to a bridge over the Moselle river. There he took off his bishop‘s ring and threw it into the river, praying to God to give him a sign of absolution by returning the ring to him. Many penitent years later, a fisherman brought to the bishop‘s kitchen a fish in the stomach of which was found the bishop‘s ring. Arnulf repaid the sign of God by immediately retiring as bishop and becoming a hermit for the remainder of his life. [edit] The Legend of the FireAt the moment Arnulf resigned as bishop, a fire broke out in the cellars of the royal palace and threatened to spread throughout the city of Metz. Arnulf, full of courage and feeling unity with the townspeople, stood before the fire and said, ―If God wants me to be consumed, I am in His hands.‖ He then made the sign of the cross at which point the fire immediately receded. [edit] The Legend of the Beer MugIt was July 642 and very hot when the parishioners of Metz went to Remiremont to recover the remains of their former bishop. They had little to drink and the terrain was inhospitable. At the point when the exhausted procession was about to leave Champigneulles, one of the parishioners, Duc Notto, prayed ―By his powerful intercession the Blessed Arnold will bring us what we lack.‖ Immediately the small remnant of beer at the bottom of a pot multiplied in such amounts that the pilgrims thirst was quenched and they had enough to enjoy the next evening when they arrived in Metz. Sources 1.^ Vita Arnulfi c. 1, MG. SS. rer. Merov. 2, p. 432.  2.^ Cf. R. Schieffer, Die Karolinger, Verlag W. Kohlhammer, Stuttgart / Berlin / Köln, 2nd ed., 1997. Alban Butler's Lives of the Saints, edited, revised and supplemented by Thurston and Attwater. Christian Classics, Westminster, Maryland. Christian Settipani - La Préhistoire des Capétiens, Première Partie. Saint ARNOUL - ancêtre de Charlemagne et des Européens, edited by Imp. Louis Hellenbrand. Le Comité d'Historicité Européene de la Lorraine, Metz, France, 1989. Child of Bishop Arnoul and St. Saxony is: 46192570532942 i. Ansegisel, born 602; died 662; married Begga 92385141065887. Itta Child of Itta is: 46192570532943 i. Begga, born 615; died 693; married Ansegisel 92385141211136. Eochaid Buide MacAidan of Argyll I, born April 583. He was the son of 184770282422272. Aidan MacGabran of Argyll. Notes for Eochaid Buide MacAidan of Argyll I: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] [House of Morney.FTW] Eochaid Buide was king of Dál Riata from around 608 until 629. "Buide" refers to the colour yellow, as in the colour of his hair. He was a younger son of Áedán mac Gabráin and became his father's chosen heir upon the death of his elder brothers. Adomnán's Life of Saint Columba has Columba foresee that Eochaid, then a child, will succeed his father in preference to his adult brothers Artúr, Eochaid Find and Domangart. In the last two years of his reign, 627–629, Eochaid was apparently co-ruler with Connad Cerr, who predeceased him. Eochaid was followed by his son Domnall Brecc. Eochaid's other sons named by the Senchus fer n-Alban are Conall Crandomna, Failbe (who died at the Battle of Fid Eoin), Cú-cen-máthair (whose death is reported in the Annals of Ulster for 604), Conall Bec, Connad or Conall Cerr (who may be the same person as Connad Cerr who died at Fid Eoin), Failbe, Domangart and Domnall Donn (not the same person as Domnall Donn unless his obituary is misplaced by 45 years like that of Ferchar mac Connaid) According to the Fled Dúin na nGéd, Eochaid Buide was the grandfather of Congal Cáech. The story has anachronistic features as it has Eochaid alive at the time of the battle of Mag Rath (securely dated to within a year of 637), but it is chronologically feasible that Congal Cáech could have been the son of Eochaid's daughter if the identification of Cú-cen-máthair and the dating of his death is correct. Child of Eochaid Buide MacAidan of Argyll I is: 46192570605568 i. Domnall Brecc De Dalraida, born 595. Generation No. 48 184770223367464. Theodon of Bavaria, born 525. He was the son of 369540446734928. Theodon of Bavaria. Child of Theodon of Bavaria is: 92385111683732 i. Theobald of Bavaria, born 545; married Wisigarda of the Lombards  184770223367466. Wacchon of Lombardy, born 500. He married 184770223367467. Austricuse Austigusa Ostragotha. 184770223367467. Austricuse Austigusa Ostragotha She was the daughter of 369540446734934. Elemundo of the Gepides. Child of Wacchon Lombardy and Austricuse Ostragotha is: 92385111683733 i. Wisigarda of the Lombards, married Theobald of Bavaria 184770223367472. Tonantius Ferreolus of Rome, born 473; died 511. He was the son of 369540446734944. Ferreolus of Rome and 369540446734945. Papinilla Avitus of Rome. He married 184770223367473. Dode. 184770223367473. Dode, born 475. She was the daughter of 369540446734946. Clodereius. Child of Tonantius Rome and Dode is: 92385111683736 i. Ansbertus Ferreolus of Schelde, born 493; married Deuteria Industria de Rhiems 184770223367476. King of Cologne Siegbert, born 455; died 509. He was the son of 369540446734952. Childebert and 369540446734953. Amalaberge. Child of King of Cologne Siegbert is: 92385111683738 i. Cloderic of Cologne, born 475; died 509; married Agliofinginne of Cologne 184770223367484. Clothair of the Franks, born 497; died 561. He was the son of 369540446734968. Clovis Chlodovech of Cologne and 369540446734969. Chrotechilde of Burgundy. He married 184770223367485. Ingonde of the Franks. 184770223367485. Ingonde of the Franks, born 499. She was the daughter of 369540446734970. Bertaire of Thuringia. Notes for Clothair of the Franks: Chlothar I[1] (c. 497 – 29 November 561), called the Old (le Vieux), King of the Franks, was one of the four sons of Clovis. He was born circa 497, in Soissons (now in Aisne département, Picardie, France). On the death of his father in 511, he received, as his share of the kingdom, the town of Soissons, which he made his capital; the cities of Laon, Noyon, Cambrai, and Maastricht; and the lower course of the Meuse River. But he was very ambitious, and sought to extend his domain. The division of Gaul upon Chlothar's death (561).He was the chief instigator of the murder of his brother Chlodomer's children in 524, and his share of the spoils consisted of the cities of Tours and Poitiers. He took part in various expeditions against Burgundy and, after the destruction of that kingdom in 534, obtained Grenoble, Die, and some of the neighbouring cities. When the Ostrogoths ceded Provence to the Franks, he received the cities of Orange, Carpentras, and Gap. In 531, he marched against the Thuringii with his nephew Theudebert I and in 542, with his brother Childebert I against the Visigoths of Spain. On the death of his great-nephew Theodebald in 555, Chlothar annexed his territories. On Childebert's death in 558 he became sole king of the Franks. He also ruled over the greater part of Germany, made expeditions into Saxony, and for some time exacted from the Saxons an annual tribute of 500 cows. The end of his reign was troubled by internal dissensions, his son Chram rising against him on several occasions. Following Chram into Brittany, where the rebel had taken refuge, Chlothar shut him up with his wife and children in a cottage, which he set on fire. Overwhelmed with remorse, he went to Tours to implore forgiveness at the tomb of St Martin, and died shortly afterwards at the royal palace at Compiègne. Family Chlothar's first marriage was to Guntheuc, widow of his own brother Chlodomer, sometime around 524. They had no children. His second marriage, which occurred around 532, was to Radegund, daughter of Bertachar, King of  Thuringia, whom he and his brother Theuderic defeated. She was later canonized. They also had no children. His third and most successful marriage was to Ingund, by whom he had five sons and two daughters: Gunthar, predeceased father Childeric, predeceased father Charibert, King of Paris Guntram, King of Burgundy Sigebert, King of Austrasia Chlothsind, married Alboin, King of the Lombards His next marriage was to a sister of Ingund, Aregund, with whom he had a son, Chilperic, King of Soissons. His last wife was Chunsina (or Chunsine), with whom he had one son, Chram, who became his father's enemy and predeceased him. Chlothar may have married and repudiated Waldrada Notes for Ingonde of the Franks: Ingonde, Ingund, or Ingunda (born c.499, Thuringia) was the daughter of King Baderic of Thuringia (c.480 - c.529). She was the wife of Clotaire I and queen of the Franks. She was the mother of Charibert I, Guntram, and Sigebert I. She was the sister of one of Clotaire's other wives, Aregund.[1] Child of Clothair Franks and Ingonde Franks is: 92385111683742 i. Charibert of Paris, born 517; died 567; married Ingoberge of Paris 184770223367522. Godogisel Geneva de Bourgogne, born 450. He was the son of 369540446735044. Gondobad Gondioc de Bourgogne. Child of Godogisel Geneva de Bourgogne is: 92385111683761 i. Maria Geneva de Bourgogne, born 490; married Theodo 184770223367550. Ausbert, born 500; died 570. He married 184770223367551. Blithtilda. 184770223367551. Blithtilda, born 513; died 600. She was the daughter of 369540446735102. Wambert Ferreolus of the Sigermerus Franks and 369540446735103. Deuteria. Child of Ausbert and Blithtilda is: 92385111683775 i. Gertrudis of Franconia, born 540; died 655; married Richemeres of Franconia 184770282131712. Mar Zutra II of Parsua, died 520. He was the son of 369540564263424. Hanini of Parsua and 369540564263425. Havah. Child of Mar Zutra II of Parsua is: 92385141065856 i. Mar Ahunai of Parsua, died 560. 184770282131728. HormizdIV, Emperor of Sasanian Persia He was the son of 369540564263456. Khushraw (Chrosroe I) of Kings and 369540564263457. Princess of Turkey. He married 184770282131729. Princess of the Ephtalites. 184770282131729. Princess of the Ephtalites She was the daughter of 369540564263458. King of the Ephtalites Khurad. Notes for HormizdIV, Emperor of Sasanian Persia: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Hormizd IV, son of Khosrau I, reigned as the twenty-first King of Persia from 579 to 590.[1] He seems to have been imperious and violent, but not without some kindness of heart. Some very characteristic stories are told of him by Tabari (Theodor Nöldeke, Geschichte d. Perser und Araber unter den Sasaniden, 264 ff.).  His father's sympathies had been with the nobles and the priests. Hormizd IV protected the common people and introduced a severe discipline in his army and court. When the priests demanded a persecution of the Christians, he declined on the ground that the throne and the government could only be safe if it gained the goodwill of both concurring religions. The consequence was that Hormizd IV raised a strong opposition in the ruling classes, which led to many executions and confiscations. When Hormizd IV came to the throne in 579, he killed his brothers. From his father he had inherited an ongoing war against the East Roman (Byzantine) Empire and against the Turks in the east. Negotiations of peace had just begun with the Emperor Tiberius II, but Hormizd IV haughtily declined to cede anything of the conquests of his father. Therefore the accounts given of him by the Byzantine authors, Theophylact Simocatta (iii.16 ff), Menander Protector and John of Ephesus (vi.22), who give a full account of these negotiations, are far from favourable. Map of the Roman-Persian frontierDetermined to teach the haughty prince a lesson, the Roman General Maurice crossed the frontier and invaded Kurdistan. The next year, he even planned to penetrate into Media and Southern Mesopotamia but the Ghassanid king al-Mundhir allegedly betrayed the Roman cause by informing Hormizd IV of the Roman Emperor's plans. Maurice was forced to retreat in a hurry but during the course his retreat to the Roman frontier, he drew the Persian general Adarmahan into an engagement and defeated him. In 582, the Persian general Tamkhosrau crossed the Perso-Roman frontier and attacked Constantina, but was defeated and killed. However, the deteriorating physical condition of the Roman Emperor Tiberius forced Maurice to return to Constantinople immediately. Meanwhile John Mystacon, who had replaced Maurice, attacked the Persians at the junction of the Nymphius and the Tigris but was defeated and forced to withdraw. Another defeat brought about his replacement by Philippicus. Philippicus spent the years 584 and 585 making deep incursions into Persian territory.[2] The Persians retaliated by attacking Monocartium and Martyropolis in 585. Philippicus inflicted a heavy defeat on them at Solachon in 586 and besieged the fortress of Chlomaron. After an unsuccessful siege, Philippicus retreated and made a stand at Amida. Soon, however, he relinquished command to Heraclius in 587. In the year 588, the Roman troops mutinied and taking advantage of this mutiny, Persian troops once again attacked Constantina but were repulsed. The Romans retaliated with an equally unsuccessful invasion of Arzanene, but defeated another Persian offensive at Martyropolis. In 589, the Persians attacked Martyropolis and captured it after defeating Philippicus twice. Philippicus was recalled and was replaced by Comentiolus under whose command the Romans defeated the Persians at Sisauranon. The Romans now laid siege to Martyropolis but at the height of the siege news circulated in Persia about a Turkish invasion. The Turks had occupied Balkh and Herat and were penetrating into the heart of Persia when Hormizd IV finally dispatched a contingent under the general Bahram Chobin to fight them back. Bahram marched upon Balkh and defeated the Turks killing their Khan and capturing his son. Soon after the threat from the north was exterminated, Bahram was sent to fight the Romans on the western frontier. He was initially successful, raiding in Svaneti as well as warding off both Iberian and Roman offensives against Caucasian Albania, but was defeated by the Roman general Romanus in a subsequent battle on the river Araxes. Hormizd, jealous of the rising fame of Bahram, wished to humiliate him and sent him a complete set of women's garments to wear. Bahram responded by writing him an extremely offensive letter. Enraged, Hormizd sent Persian soldiers to arrest Bahram but they moved over to Bahram's side. Now Bahram moved to Persia with a large army to depose the haughty monarch and place himself on the throne. Besides, Hormizd's behavior had now turned so unbearable that his son, Khusrau broke into open revolt. With a civil war brewing in Persia, Hormizd did not survive on the Persian throne for long. The magnates deposed and blinded Hormizd IV and proclaimed his son Khosrau II King. The sources do not agree on how Hormizd was killed: Theophylact Simocatta states (iv.7) that Khosrau killed him a few days after his father was blinded; the Armenian historian Sebeos (History, Ch.10.75) states that Hormizd's own courtiers killed him.  References 1.^ Williams, Henry Smith (1909). The historians' history of the world: a comprehensive narrative of the rise and development of nations as recorded by over two thousand of the great writers of all ages, Volume 8. Hooper & Jackson, Ltd., 2.^ Edwards, Iorwerth Eiddon Stephen (1970). The Cambridge Ancient History. Cambridge University Press. pp. 102. ISBN 0521325919. http://books.google.com/books?id=Qf8mrHjfZRoC&pg=PA102&lpg=PA102&dq=Philippicus+-711+general&sour ce=web&ots=1c2UWgahNy&sig=C5CR_qG_iv07z8TUNFZ8LPwzHNY&hl=en&sa=X&oi=book_result&resnum= 1&ct=result. This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed (1911). Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. Child of Hormizd and Princess Ephtalites is: 92385141065864 i. Khusraw II, married (1) Shirin 184770282131736. Heraclianus of Carthage He married 184770282131737. Epiphania of Carthage. 184770282131737. Epiphania of Carthage Child of Heraclianus Carthage and Epiphania Carthage is: 92385141065868 i. HeracliusI, Emperor of Byzantium, married Fatia Eudoxia, Empress of Byzantium 184770282131738. Flavius of Byzantium Child of Flavius of Byzantium is: 92385141065869 i. Fatia Eudoxia, Empress of Byzantium, married HeracliusI, Emperor of Byzantium 184770282131742. Chosroe II Parvez, Emperor of Sasanian Persia He married 184770282131743. Princess of Byzantium Miriam. 184770282131743. Princess of Byzantium Miriam She was the daughter of 369540564263486. Maurice Tiberius, Emperor of Byzantium and 369540564263487. Empress of Byzanium Constantia. Child of Chosroe Parvez and Princess Miriam is: 92385141065871 i. Princess of Sasanian Persia Dukhtzanan, married Emperor of Sasanian Persia Shah-Varez 184770282131760. Clothar of the Franks, born 564; died 628. He married 184770282131761. Altrude. 184770282131761. Altrude, born 565; died 630. Child of Clothar Franks and Altrude is: 92385141065880 i. Dagobert Clothair of the Sicambrian Franks, married Nanthild of Austrasia 184770282131762. Sandrgisisle of Austrasia Child of Sandrgisisle of Austrasia is: 92385141065881 i. Nanthild of Austrasia, born 587; died 665; married Dagobert Clothair of the Sicambrian Franks 184770282422272. Aidan MacGabran of Argyll, born 533. He was the son of 369540564844544. Gabran (Gabhran) MacDomangart of Argyll and 369540564844545. Fedelm ingen Feidelmid. Notes for Aidan MacGabran of Argyll: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] [House of Morney.FTW] •ID: I44066 •Name: Aidan MacGabran of Argyll •Nickname: The Treacherous 1  •Sex: M •Change Date: 10 OCT 2009 •Birth: CA 533 2 1 •Event: Title Duke of Britons 1 •Event: Title 574 6th King of Dalriada 2 1 3 •Note: Crowned 574 in Scotland. •Death: 17 APR 0609 in Kilkerran 2 3 1 •Burial: Kilkerran 2 •Note: Poss. retired early to monastery leaving his sons (esp. Artur of Camelot) as military commanders. 1 Father: Gabran (Gabhran) MacDomangart of Argyll b: 500 Mother: Fedelm ingen Feidelmid Marriage 1 Domelch verch Mælgwn o Gwynedd b: CA 525 Children 1. Eochaid Buide MacAidan of Argyll I. b: 583/84 2. Artur of Dalriada Sources: 1.Author: Allen, Jamie Title: Jamie Allen's Family Tree and Ancient Genealogical Allegations Abbrev: Jamie Allen's Family Tree 2.3.Author: Ruddy, Michael Title: Ruddy, Michael, Ancestors of Abbrev: Ruddy, Michael, Ancestors of Publication: http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~mruddy/html/ Áedán mac Gabráin (pronounced ['aiða?n mak 'gavra?n?] in Old Irish) was a king of Dál Riata from circa 574 until his death, perhaps on 17 April 609. The kingdom of Dál Riata was situated in modern Argyll and Bute, Scotland, and parts of County Antrim, Ireland. Genealogies record that Áedán was a son of Gabrán mac Domangairt. He was a contemporary of Saint Columba, and much that is recorded of his life and career comes from hagiography such as Adomnán of Iona's Life of Saint Columba. Áedán appears as a character in Old Irish and Middle Irish language works of prose and verse, some now lost. The Irish annals record Áedán's campaigns against his neighbours, in Ireland, and in northern Britain, including expeditions to the Orkney Islands, the Isle of Man, and the east coast of Scotland. As recorded by Bede, Áedán was decisively defeated by Æthelfrith of Bernicia at the Battle of Degsastan. Áedán may have been deposed, or have abdicated, following this defeat. The sources for Áedán's life include Bede's Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum; Irish annals, principally the Annals of Ulster and the Annals of Tigernach; and Adomnán's Life of Saint Columba. The Senchus fer n-Alban, a census and genealogy of Dál Riata, purports to record his ancestry and that of his immediate descendants. None of these sources are contemporary. Adomnán's work was written in the very late 7th century, probably to mark the centenary of Columba's death. It incorporates elements from a now lost earlier life of Columba, De virtutibus sancti Columbae, by Cumméne Find. This was written perhaps as early as 640. However, neither the elements incorporated from Cumméne's work nor Adomnán's own writings can be treated as simple history. Bede's history was written some 30 years after Adomnán's. The surviving Irish annals contain elements of a chronicle kept at Iona from the middle of the 7th century onwards, so that these too are retrospective when dealing with Áedán's time.[1] The Rawlinson B 502 manuscript, dated to c. 1130, contains the tale Gein Branduib maic Echach ocus Aedáin maic Gabráin (The Birth of Brandub son of Eochu and of Aedán son of Gabrán). In this story, Áedán is the twin brother of Brandub mac Echach, a King of Leinster who belonged to the Uí Cheinnselaig kindred. Áedán is exchanged at birth for one of the twin daughters of Gabrán, born the same night, so that each family might have a son. The  Prophecy of Berchán also associates Áedán with Leinster. John Bannerman concluded that "[t]here seems to be no basis of fact behind these traditions."[2] Francis John Byrne suggested that the Echtra was written by a poet at the court of Diarmait mac Maíl na mBó, an 11th-century descendant of Brandub, and was written to cement an alliance between Diarmait and the Scots king Máel Coluim mac Donnchada ("Malcolm III"), who claimed to be a descendant of Áedán.[3] A lost Irish tale, Echtra Áedáin mac Gabráin (The Adventures of Áedán son of Gabrán), appears in a list of works, but its contents are unknown.[4] Áedán is a character in the epic Scéla Cano meic Gartnáin, but the events which inspired the tale appear to have taken place in the middle of the 7th century.[5] He also appears in the tale Compert Mongáin.[6] Áedán additionally appears in a variety of Welsh sources, making him one of the few non-Britons to figure into Welsh tradition.[7] [edit] NeighboursÁedán was the chief king in Dál Riata, ruling over lesser tribal kings. The Senchus fer n-Alban records the sub-divisions of Dál Riata in the 7th and 8th centuries, but no record from Áedán's time survives. According to the Senchus, Dál Riata was divided into three sub-kingdoms in the 7th century, each ruled by a kin group named for their eponymous founder. These were the Cenél nGabráin, named for Áedán's father, who ruled over Kintyre, Cowal and Bute; the Cenél Loairn of northern Argyll; and the Cenél nÓengusa of Islay. Within these there were smaller divisions or tribes which are named by the Senchus.[8] Details of the Irish part of the kingdom are less clear. Looking outward, Dál Riata's neighbours in north Britain were the Picts and the Britons of the Hen Ogledd, the Brythonic-speaking parts of what is now Northern England and southern Lowland Scotland. The most powerful British kingdom in the area was Alt Clut, later known as Strathclyde and Cumbria. Late in Áedán's life, the kingdom of Bernicia would become the greatest power in north Britain.[9] In Ireland, Dál Riata formed part of Ulster, ruled by Báetán mac Cairill of the Dál Fiatach. The other major grouping in Ulster were the disunited tribes of the Cruithne (or Picts), later known as the Dál nAraidi. The most important Cruithne king in Áedán's time was Fiachnae mac Báetáin. Beyond the kingdom of Ulster, and generally hostile to it, were the various kingdoms and tribes of the Uí Néill and their subjects and allies. Of the Uí Néill kings, Áed mac Ainmuirech of the Cenél Conaill, Columba's first cousin once removed, was the most important during Áedán's reign.[10] [edit] Reign Footprint used in king-making ceremonies, DunaddAdomnán, the Senchus fer n-Alban and the Irish annals record Áedán as a son of Gabrán mac Domangairt (died c. 555–560). A Welsh poem states that Áedán's mother was a daughter of King Dumnagual Hen of Alt Clut.[11] The Welsh text Bonedd Gwyr y Gogledd (The Descent of the Men of the North) also indicates a descent from Dumnagual, although the genealogy is much confused.[12] Áedán's brother Eoganán is known from Adomnán and his death is recorded c. 597.[13] The Senchus names three other sons of Gabrán, namely Cuildach, Domnall, and Domangart.[14] Although nothing is known of Cuildach and Domangart or their descendants, Adomnán mentions a certain Ioan, son of Conall, son of Domnall, "who belonged to the royal lineage of the Cenél nGabráin",[15] but this is generally read as meaning that Ioan was a kinsman of the Cenél nGabráin, and his grandfather named Domnall is not thought to be the same person as Áedán's brother Domnall.[16] Áedán was about forty years old when he became king, following the death of his uncle Conall mac Comgaill in 574.[17] His succession as king may have been contested; Adomnán states that Columba had favoured the candidacy of Áedán's brother Eoganán.[18] Adomnán claims that Áedán was ordained as king by Columba, the first example of an ordination known in Britain and Ireland.[19] In 574, following the account of Conall's death, the Annals of Ulster and the Annals of Tigernach record a battle in Kintyre, called the Battle of Teloch, or Delgu. The precise location of the battle is unidentified. The annals agree that "Dúnchad, son of Conall, son of Comgall, and many others of the allies of the sons of Gabrán, fell."[20] In 575, the Annals of Ulster report "the great convention of Druim Cett", at Mullagh or Daisy Hill near Limavady, with Áed mac Ainmuirech and Columba in attendance.[21] Adomnán reports that Áedán was present at the meeting.[22] The purpose of the meeting is not entirely certain, but one agreement made there concerned the status of Áedán's kingdom. Áedán and Áed agreed that while the fleet of Dál Riata would serve the Uí Néill, no tribute would be paid to them, and warriors would only be provided from the Dál Riata lands in Ireland.[23] The reason for this agreement is thought to have been the threat posed to Áedán, and also to Áed, by Báetán mac  Cairill. Báetán is said to have forced the king of Dál Riata to pay homage to him at Rosnaree on Islandmagee. Áedán is thought to be the king in question, and Ulster sources say that Báetán collected tribute from Scotland.[24] Following Báetán's death in 581, the Ulstermen abandoned the Isle of Man, which they had captured in Báetán's time, perhaps driven out by Áedán who is recorded as fighting there c. 583.[25] Earlier, c. 580, Áedán is said to have raided Orkney, which had been subject to Bridei son of Maelchon, King of the Picts, at an earlier date.[26] Áedán's campaigns on the Isle of Man have sometimes been confused with the battle against the Miathi mentioned by Adomnán. The Miathi appear to have been the Maeatae, a tribe in the area of the upper river Forth. This campaign was successful, but Áedán's sons Artúr and Eochaid Find were killed in battle according to Adomnán.[27] This battle may have taken place c. 590 and be recorded as the Battle of Leithreid or Leithrig.[28] The Prophecy of Berchán says of Áedán: "Thirteen years (one after another) [he will fight against] the Pictish host (fair the diadem)." The only recorded battle between Áedán and the Picts appears to have been fought in Circinn, in 599 or after, where Áedán was defeated. The annals mention the deaths of his sons here.[29] It has been suggested that this battle was confused with the "Battle of Asreth" in Circinn, fought c. 584, in which Bridei son of Maelchon was killed. This battle is described as being "fought between the Picts themselves".[30] A number of Welsh traditions point to warfare between Áedán and King Rhydderch Hael of Alt Clut, the north British kingdom later known as Strathclyde. Adomnán reports that Rhydderch sent a monk named Luigbe to Iona to speak with Columba "for he wanted to learn whether he would be slaughtered by his enemies or not". A Welsh triad names Áedán's plundering of Alt Clut as one of the "three unrestrained plunderings of Britain", and the poem Peiryan Vaban tells of a battle between Áedán and Rhydderch.[31] The lost Irish epic Orgain Sratha Cluada is usually thought to refer to the attack on Alt Clut in 870 by Vikings, but MacQuarrie suggests that it may refer to an attack by Áedán on Rhydderch.[32] [edit] Degsastan and afterDegsastan appears not to have been the first battle between Áedán and the Bernicians. The death of his son Domangart in the land of the Saxons is mentioned by Adomnán, and it is presumed that Bran died in the same otherwise unrecorded battle.[33] Of the roots of this conflict, Bede mentions only that Áedán was alarmed by Æthelfrith's advance. Wherever the Battle of Degsastan was fought, Bede saw it as lying within Northumbria. The battle was a decisive victory for Æthelfrith, and Bede says, carefully, that "[f]rom that day until the present, no king of the Irish in Britain has dared to do battle with the English." Although victorious, Æthelfrith suffered losses; Bede tells us his brother Theodbald was killed with all his following. Theodbald appears to be called Eanfrith in Irish sources, which name his killer as Máel Umai mac Báetáin of the Cenél nEógain, son of High-King Báetán mac Ninnedo. The Irish poem Compert Mongáin says that the king of Ulster, Fiachnae mac Báetáin of the Dál nAraidi, aided Áedán against the Saxons, perhaps at Degsastan. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle mentions that Hering, son of King Hussa of Bernicia, was present, apparently fighting with Áedán.[34] After the defeat of Degsastan, the annals report nothing of Áedán until his death around six years later, perhaps on 17 April 609, the date supplied by the Martyrology of Tallaght, composed c. 800. The Annals of Tigernach give his age as 74.[35] The Prophecy of Berchán places his death in Kintyre and says "[h]e will not be king at the time of his death", while the 12th century Acta Sancti Lasriani claims that he was expelled from the kingship. John of Fordun, writing in the 14th century, believed that Áedán had been buried at Kilkerran in Kintyre.[36] [edit] Áedán's descendantsÁedán was succeeded by his son Eochaid Buide. Adomnán gives an account of Columba's prophecy that Eochaid's older brothers would predecease their father.[37] Áedán's other sons are named by the Senchus fer n-Alban as Eochaid Find, Tuathal, Bran, Baithéne, Conaing, and Gartnait.[38] Adomnán also names Artúr, called a son of Conaing in the Senchus, and Domangart, who is not included in the Senchus. Domangart too may have been a grandson rather than a son of Áedán, most likely another son of Conaing. The main line of Cenél nGabráin kings were the descendants of Eochaid Buide through his son Domnall Brecc, but the descendants of Conaing successfully contested for the throne throughout the 7th century and into the 8th.[39] It has been suggested that Gartnait son of Áedán could be the same person as Gartnait son of Domelch, king of the Picts, whose death is reported around 601, but this rests on the idea of Pictish matriliny, which has been criticised. Even less certainly, it has been argued that Gartnait's successor in the Pictish king-lists, Nechtan, was his grandson,  and thus Áedán's great-grandson.[40] Of Áedán's daughters, less is known. Maithgemm, also recorded as Gemma, married a prince named Cairell of the Dál Fiatach. The names of Áedán's wives are not recorded, but one was said to be British, and another may have been a Pictish woman named Domelch, if indeed the Gartnait son of Domelch and Gartnait son of Áedán are one and the same.[41] [edit] Notes1.^ Hughes; Bannerman; Fraser. 2.^ Bannerman, pp. 89–90 3.^ Byrne, "Ireland and her neighbours", p. 897. Fraser, p. 296, notes that "the 'discovery' of a genealogical link" was a common result of an alliance. 4.^ MacQuarrie, p. 109. The Echtra Áedáin mac Gabráin is listed in "Scéla: Catalogue of medieval Irish narratives & literary enumerations". http://volny.cz/enelen/sc.htm. Retrieved 2006-12-26. 5.^ M.O. Anderson, pp. 154–155. MacQuarrie, pp. 167–170, discusses the tale, describing it as a "pseudo-historical romance". 6.^ Wiley, Dan M. (2004) "The Cycles of the Kings: Compert Mongáin" Hastings College. Retrieved 2009-09-16. 7.^ Bromwich, p. 273. 8.^ Bannerman, pp 47–49 and 108–118; Charles-Edwards, pp. 296–297. 9.^ An overview of the politics of northern Britain can be found in, for example, Yorke, pp. 33–97. 10.^ See, for example, Byrne, Irish kings, pp. 106ff.; Charles-Edwards, pp. 54–67, 293–299, & pp. 481ff. 11.^ Adomnán, I, 49; Bannerman, pp. 80 and 88–89; Anderson, ESSH, pp. cxxix–clvii. 12.^ Bromwich, 256–257. 13.^ Adomnán, III, 5; Anderson, ESSH, p. 118; Bannerman, p. 90. 14.^ Anderson, ESSH, p. cl; Bannerman, p. 48. 15.^ Adomnán, II, 22. 16.^ Adomnán, II, 22, translator's note 258; Bannerman, p. 107. 17.^ Bannerman, p. 81. 18.^ Adomnán, III, 5. 19.^ Adomnán, III, 5 and translator's note 358; Broun; Byrne, Irish kings, p. 159; Yorke, p. 241. 20.^ Bannerman, pp. 81–82; Anderson, ESSH, pp. 78–79; M.O. Anderson, p. 149, suggests that Báetán mac Cairill may have been the enemy against whom the battle was fought. 21.^ Anderson, ESSH, p. 79. The date of Druim Cett has been disputed. Sharpe, in the editor's notes to Adomnán's Life, note 204, proposes a much later date, c. 590. Sharpe is followed by Meckler ("The Annals of Ulster and the date of the meeting at Druim Cett", Peritia, vol. 11, 1997) but this is challenged by Jaski ("Druim Cett revisited", Peritia, vol. 12, 1998). Charles-Edwards, Early Christian Ireland, p. 491, takes the meeting to have been "some years later" than 575. 22.^ Adomnán, I, 48. 23.^ Anderson, ESSH, p. 83, note 2; M.O. Anderson, pp. 148–149; Bannerman, pp. 1–2; Byrne, Irish kings, p. 110. 24.^ Anderson, ESSH, pp.87–88; Bannerman, pp. 2–4; Byrne, Irish kings, pp. 109–111; Ó Cróinín, Early Medieval Ireland, pp. 50–51. 25.^ Anderson, ESSH, p. 89; Bannerman, pp. 83–84; Ó Cróinín, pp. 50–51. 26.^ Adomnán, II, 42, and translator's note 324; Anderson, ESSH, p. 86; Bannerman, pp. 79 & 83. 27.^ Adomnán, I, 8–9 and translator's note 81; Bannerman, pp. 82–83. Bannerman, pp. 90–91, notes that Artúr is the son of Conaing, son of Áedán in the Senchus fer n-Alban. 28.^ Anderson, ESSH, p. 94; Bannerman, pp. 84–85 and 91. 29.^ Bannerman, pp. 84–86. 30.^ The Battle of Asreth is apparently misdated, appearing under 752 in the Annals of Tigernach; see M.O. Anderson, pp. 30–31 & 36–37. 31.^ Adomnán, I, 15 and translator's note 89; Bannerman, pp. 88–89. 32.^ MacQuarrie, p. 109. 33.^ Adomnán, I, 9; Bannerman, pp. 85 and 91–92. 34.^ Bede, I, 34; Bannerman, pp.86–88; Byrne, Irish kings, p. 111; Kirby, pp. 70–72. MacQuarrie, pp. 103–104, notes some textual inconsistencies in the Irish sources, and suggests that the "Battle of the Saxons" recorded in the Irish annals may not be Bede's "Battle of Degsastan". 35.^ Bannerman, pp.80–81; Fraser, Caledonia to Pictland, p. 141. 36.^ Bannerman, pp. 80–81 and 86–87.  37.^ Adomnán, I, 9. 38.^ The name Conaing implies a familiarity with Anglo-Saxons and their language as it is derived from Old English cyning, king; Byrne, Irish kings, pp.111–112. The appearance of two sons named Eochaid is not an error, as noted by Charles-Edwards, p. 6. 39.^ Adomnán, I, 9; Anderson, ESSH, pp.95–96; Bannerman, pp. 47–49, 90–96 and 103. 40.^ Anderson, ESSH, pp. 121–123 and 145; Bannerman, pp. 93–94, Smyth, p.70. On Pictish matriliny in general, see Woolf. That the Pictish king Nechtan and Nechtan son of Cano are the same person is questionable: see M.O. Anderson, pp. 116 & 154; MacQuarrie, pp. 167–170. 41.^ Bannerman, pp. 88–89. A daughter named Conchenn is mentioned in some very late tales. [edit] ReferencesAdomnán (1995), Sharpe, Richard, ed., Life of St Columba, London: Penguin, ISBN 0-14-044462-9 Anderson, Alan Orr (1990), Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, I (2nd ed.), Stamford: Paul Watkins, ISBN 1-871615-03-8 Anderson, M. O. (1980), Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland (2nd ed.), Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, ISBN 0-7011-1604-8 Bannerman, John (1974), Studies in the History of Dalriada, Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, ISBN 0-7011-2040-1 Bede (1990), Farmer, D. H.; Sherley-Price, Leo, eds., Ecclesiastical History of the English People, London: Penguin, ISBN 0-14-044565-X Bromwich, Rachel (2006), Trioedd Ynys Prydein: The Triads of the Island of Britain, University of Wales Press, ISBN 0-7083-1386-8 Broun, Dauvit (2001), "Aedán mac Gabráin", in Lynch, Michael, The Oxford Companion to Scottish History, Oxford: Oxford University Press, ISBN 0-19-211696-7 Byrne, Francis John (2005), "Ireland and her neighbours, c.1014–c.1072", in Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, Prehistoric and Early Ireland, A New History of Ireland, I, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 862–898, ISBN 0-19-922665-8 Byrne, Francis John (1973), Irish Kings and High-Kings, London: Batsford, ISBN 0-7134-5882-8 Charles-Edwards, T. M. (2000), Early Christian Ireland, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, ISBN 0-521-39395-0 Fraser, James E. (2009), From Caledonia to Pictland: Scotland to 795, The New Edinburgh History of Scotland, 1, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, ISBN 0-7486-1232-1 Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí (1995), Early Medieval Ireland: 400–1200, London: Longman, ISBN 0-582-01565-0 Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí (2005), "Ireland 400–800", in Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, Prehistoric and Early Ireland, A New History of Ireland, I, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 182–234, ISBN 0-19-922665-8 Kirby, D. P. (1991), The Earliest English Kings, London: Unwin, ISBN 0-04-445692-1 MacQuarrie, Alan (1997), The Saints of Scotland: Essays in Scottish Church History AD 450–1093, Edinburgh: John Donald, ISBN 0-85976-446-X Smyth, Alfred P. (1984), Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, ISBN 0-7486-0100-7 Woolf, Alex (1998), "Pictish matriliny reconsidered", The Innes Review 49 (2): 147–167, doi:10.3366/inr.1998.49.2.147, ISSN 0020-157X Yorke, Barbara (2006), The Conversion of Britain: Religion, Politics and Society in Britain, c.600–800, London: Longman, ISBN 0-582-77292-3 Child of Aidan MacGabran of Argyll is: 92385141211136 i. Eochaid Buide MacAidan of Argyll I, born April 583. Generation No. 49 369540446734928. Theodon of Bavaria, born 495. Child of Theodon of Bavaria is: 184770223367464 i. Theodon of Bavaria, born 525. 369540446734934. Elemundo of the Gepides  Child of Elemundo of the Gepides is: 184770223367467 i. Austricuse Austigusa Ostragotha, married Wacchon of Lombardy 369540446734944. Ferreolus of Rome He was the son of 739080893469888. Sigimaerus of Auverne. He married 369540446734945. Papinilla Avitus of Rome. 369540446734945. Papinilla Avitus of Rome, born 453. Child of Ferreolus Rome and Papinilla Rome is: 184770223367472 i. Tonantius Ferreolus of Rome, born 473; died 511; married Dode 369540446734946. Clodereius Child of Clodereius is: 184770223367473 i. Dode, born 475; married Tonantius Ferreolus of Rome 369540446734952. Childebert, born 425. He was the son of 739080893469904. Clovis and 739080893469905. Basina. He married 369540446734953. Amalaberge. 369540446734953. Amalaberge, born 435; died 478. She was the daughter of 739080893469906. Clodoweg and 739080893469907. Wedelphe. Child of Childebert and Amalaberge is: 184770223367476 i. King of Cologne Siegbert, born 455; died 509. 369540446734968. Clovis Chlodovech of Cologne, born 466; died 511. He was the son of 739080893469936. Childeric of the Franks and 739080893469937. Bassina of the Franks. He married 369540446734969. Chrotechilde of Burgundy. 369540446734969. Chrotechilde of Burgundy, born 492; died 545. Notes for Clovis Chlodovech of Cologne: Clovis (c. 466–511) (Ch-)Leuthwig (Ludwig, Louis) was the first King of the Franks to unite all the Frankish tribes under one ruler. He was also the first Catholic King to rule over Gaul (France). He was the son of Childeric I and Basina. In 481, when he was fifteen, he succeeded his father.[1] The Salian Franks were one of two Frankish tribes who were then occupying the area west of the lower Rhine, with their center in an area known as Toxandria, between the Meuse and Scheldt (in what is now the Netherlands and Belgium). Clovis' power base was to the southwest of this, around Tournai and Cambrai along the modern frontier between France and Belgium. Clovis conquered the neighboring Salian Frankish kingdoms and established himself as sole king of the Salian Franks before his death. The small church in which he was baptized is now named Saint-Remi, and a statue of him being baptized by Saint Remigius can be seen there. Clovis and his wife Clotilde are buried in the St. Genevieve church (St. Pierre) in Paris. An important part of Clovis' legacy is that he reduced the power of the Romans in 486 by beating the Roman ruler Syagrius in the battle of Soissons.[2] Clovis was converted to Catholicism, as opposed to the Arian Christianity common among the Goths who ruled most of Gaul at the time, at the instigation of his wife, Clotilde, a Burgundian Gothic princess who was a Catholic in spite of the Arianism which surrounded her at court. He was baptized in a small church which was on or near the site of the Cathedral of Rheims, where most future French kings would be crowned. This act was of immense importance in the subsequent history of Western and Central Europe in general, for Clovis expanded his dominion over almost all of the old Roman province of Gaul (roughly modern France). He is considered the founder of the Merovingian dynasty which ruled the Franks for the next two centuries. In primary sources Clovis's name is spelled in a number of variants: the Frankish form Chlodovech was Latinized as Chlodovechus, from which came the Latin name Ludovicus, which evolved into the French form Louis. Clovis ruled the Franks from 481 to 511 AD. The name features prominently in subsequent history: three other Merovingian Kings have been called Clovis, while nine Carolingian rulers and thirteen other French kings and one Holy Roman Emperor have been called Louis. Nearly every European language has developed its own spelling of his name. Louis (French), "Chlodwig" and Ludwig (German), Lodewijk (Dutch), ??????? (Russian), Luis (Spanish), Luigi (Italian), and Lewis (English) are just seven of the over 100 possible variations. Scholars differ about the exact meaning of his  (first) name. Most believe that Chlodovech is composed out of the Germanic roots Chlod- and -vech. Chlod- = (modern English) loud, with its oldest connotation praised. -vech = "fighter" (modern English). Compare in modern Dutch luid (hard sound or noise), luiden (verb - the oldest meaning is: to praise aloud) and vechten (verb - to fight). Chlodovech means "praised fighter".[3] [edit] History[edit] Frankish consolidation Clovis I leading the Franks to victory in the Battle of Tolbiac, in Ary Scheffer's 19th Century painting.In 486, with the help of Ragnachar, Clovis defeated Syagrius, the last Roman official in northern Gaul, who ruled the area around Soissons in present-day Picardy.[4] This victory at Soissons extended Frankish rule to most of the area north of the Loire. After this, Clovis secured an alliance with the Ostrogoths through the marriage of his sister Audofleda to their king, Theodoric the Great. He followed this victory with another in 491 over a small group of Thuringians east of the Frankish territories. Later, with the help of the other Frankish sub-kings, he narrowly defeated the Alamanni in the Battle of Tolbiac. [edit] Christian kingClovis had previously married the Christian Burgundian princess Clotilde (later canonized as St. Clotilde), and, according to Gregory of Tours, as a result of his victory at Tolbiac (traditionally set in 496), he converted to her Catholic faith. Conversion to Trinitarian Christianity set Clovis apart from the other Germanic kings of his time, such as those of the Visigoths and the Vandals, who had converted from pagan beliefs to Arian Christianity. It also ensured him of the support of the Catholic Gallo-Roman aristocracy in his later campaign against the Visigoths, which drove them from southern Gaul (507). According to legend, it was only by invoking the God of his Christian wife, Clotilde, that he defeated his enemy. Clotilde was almost certainly instrumental in Clovis' conversion to Catholic faith. Clovis was baptised at Rheims on Christmas 496, 498 or 506 by Saint Remigius.[5] The conversion of Clovis to Catholic Christianity, the religion of the majority of his subjects, strengthened the bonds between his Roman subjects, led by their Catholic bishops, and their Germanic conquerors. Nevertheless, Bernard Bachrach has argued that this conversion from his Frankish paganism alienated many of the other Frankish sub-kings and weakened his military position over the next few years. William Daly, in order more directly to assess Clovis's allegedly barbaric and pagan origins,[6] was obliged to ignore the bishop Saint Gregory of Tours and base his account on the scant earlier sources, a sixth-century "vita" of Saint Genevieve and letters to or concerning Clovis from bishops and Theodoric. In the "interpretatio romana", Gregory of Tours gave the Germanic gods that Clovis abandoned the names of roughly equivalent Roman gods, such as Jupiter and Mercury.[7] Taken literally, such usage would suggest a strong affinity of early Frankish rulers for the prestige of Roman culture, which they may have embraced as allies and federates of the Empire during the previous century.[citation needed] Though he fought a battle at Dijon in the year 500, Clovis did not successfully subdue the Burgundian kingdom. It appears that he somehow gained the support of the Arvernians in the following years, for they assisted him in his defeat of the Visigothic kingdom of Toulouse in the Battle of Vouillé (507) which eliminated Visigothic power in Gaul and confined the Visigoths to Hispania and Septimania; the battle added most of Aquitaine to Clovis's kingdom.[4] He then established Paris as his capital,[4] and established an abbey dedicated to Saints Peter and Paul on the south bank of the Seine. Later it was renamed Sainte-Geneviève Abbey, in honor of the patron saint of Paris.[8] According to Gregory of Tours, following the Battle of Vouillé, the Byzantine Emperor Anastasius I, granted Clovis the title of consul. Since Clovis's name does not appear in the consular lists, it is likely he was granted a suffect consulship. Gregory of Tours recorded Clovis's systematic campaigns following his victory in Vouillé to eliminate the other Frankish "reguli" or sub-kings. These included Sigobert the Lame and his son Chlodoric the Parricide; Chararic, another king of the Salian Franks; Ragnachar of Cambrai, his brother Ricchar, and their brother Rignomer of Le Mans. [edit] Later years and death Gaul after Clovis's death.Shortly before his death, Clovis called a synod of Gallic bishops to meet in Orléans to  reform the church and create a strong link between the Crown and the Catholic episcopate. This was the First Council of Orléans. Thirty-three bishops assisted and passed thirty-one decrees on the duties and obligations of individuals, the right of sanctuary, and ecclesiastical discipline. These decrees, equally applicable to Franks and Romans, first established equality between conquerors and conquered. Tomb of Clovis I at the Basilica of St Denis in Saint Denis.Clovis I is traditionally said to have died on 27 November 511; however, the Liber Pontificalis suggests that he was still alive in 513.[9] After his death, Clovis was put to rest in the Abbey of St Genevieve in Paris. The remains of Clovis were later relocated to Saint Denis Basilica in the mid to late 18th century. Upon his death his realm was divided among his four sons: Theuderic, Chlodomer, Childebert, and Clotaire. This partitioning created the new political units of the Kingdoms of Rheims, Orléans, Paris and Soissons and inaugurated a period of disunity which was to last, with brief interruptions, until the end (751) of his Merovingian dynasty. Legacy Clovis is remembered for three main accomplishments: 1.The Unification of the Frankish nation. 2.The Conquest of Gaul. 3.His conversion to Christianity. By the first act, he assured the influence of his people beyond the borders of Gaul, something no petty regional king could accomplish. By the second act, he laid the foundations of a later nation-state: France. Finally, by the third act, he made himself the ally of the papacy and its protector as well as that of the people, who were mostly Catholics. Detracting perhaps, from this legacy, is his aforementioned division of the state. This was done not along national or even largely geographical lines, but primarily to assure equal income amongst his sons after his death. While it may or may not have been his intention, this division was the cause of much internal discord in Gaul. This precedent led in the long run to the fall of his dynasty, for it was a pattern repeated in future reigns.[10] Clovis did bequeath to his heirs the support of both people and church such that, when the magnates were ready to do away with the royal house, the sanction of the Pope was sought first. Footnotes 1.^ The date 481 is arrived at by counting back from the Battle of Tolbiac, which Gregory of Tours places in the fifteenth year of Clovis' reign. 2.^ Frassetto, Michael, Encyclopedia of barbarian Europe, (ABC-CLIO, 2003), 126 3.^ Etymologisch Woordenboek van het Nederlands, Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2003-, for the words luid (loud) and vechten (to fight) 4.^ a b c "Iron Age Braumeisters of the Teutonic Forests". BeerAdvocate. http://beeradvocate.com/news/stories_read/668. Retrieved 2006-06-02. 5.^ Geary, Patrick J. (1988) Before France and Germany: the creation and transformation of the Merovingian world. Oxford; p. 84 6.^ Daly, William M., "Clovis: How Barbaric, How Pagan?" Speculum 69.3 (July 1994:619-664) 7.^ James, Edward (1985) Gregory of Tours' Life of the Fathers. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press; p. 155 n. 12. 8.^ The abbey was demolished in 1802. All that remains is the "Tour Clovis," a Romanesque tower which now lies within the grounds of the Lycée Henri-IV, just east of The Panthéon, and the parish Saint-Étienne-du-Mont, which was built on the abbey territory. 9.^ Collins, Roger, Early Medieval Europe 10.^ "The Rise of the Carolingians or the Decline of the Merovingians?" (pdf) General information Daly, William M. (1994) "Clovis: How Barbaric, How Pagan?" Speculum, 69:3 (1994), 619–664. James, Edward (1982) The Origins of France: Clovis to the Capetians, 500–1000. London: Macmillan, 1982. Kaiser, Reinhold (2004) "Das römische Erbe und das Merowingerreich", in: Enzyklopädie deutscher Geschichte; 26. Munich (German) Oman, Charles (1914) The Dark Ages 476-918. London: Rivingtons  Wallace-Hadrill, J. M. (1962) The Long-haired Kings. London Notes for Chrotechilde of Burgundy: Saint Clotilde (475–545), also known as Clothilde, Clotilda, Clotild, Rotilde or Chroctechildis, was the second wife of the Frankish king Clovis I. Venerated as a saint by the Catholic Church, she was instrumental to her husband's famous conversion to Christianity and, in her later years, was known for her almsgiving and penitential works of mercy. Clotilde was born at the Burgundian court of Lyon the daughter of King Chilperic II of Burgundy. Upon the death of Chilperic's father King Gondioc in 473, he and his brothers Gundobad and Godegisel had divided their heritage; Chilperic II apparently reigning at Lyon, Gundobald at Vienne and Godegesil at Geneva. According to Gregory of Tours (538–594), Chilperic II was slain by his brother Gundobad in 493, and his wife drowned with a stone hung around her neck, while of his two daughters, Chrona took the veil and Clotilde was exiled. Clotilde and her sons, Grandes Chroniques de Saint-DenisIn 493 Clotilde married the Merovingian Clovis, King of the Franks, who had just conquered northern Gaul. The marriage produced the following children: Ingomer, died young Chlodomer (495–524), King of the Franks at Orléans from 511 Childebert I (496–558), King of the Franks at Paris from 511 Chlothar I (497–561), King of the Franks at Soissons from 511, King of all Franks from 558 Clotilde (died 531), married Amalaric, King of the Visigoths Clotilde was brought up in the Catholic faith and did not rest until her husband had abjured paganism and embraced the Catholic faith (according to Gregory of Tours' Historia Francorum [History of the Franks]) in the middle of battle with the Alemanni at Tolbiac in 496. He officially converted the same year, baptised by Bishop Remigius of Reims. With him she built at Paris the Church of the Holy Apostles, afterwards known as the Abbey of St Genevieve. After Clovis' death in 511, she retired to the Abbey of St. Martin at Tours. In 523 Clotilde finally took revenge for the murder of her father, when she incited her sons against her cousin King Sigismund of Burgundy, the son of Gundobad, and provoked the Burgundian War, which led to Sigismund's deposition and imprisonment, and his assassination the following year. In turn, her eldest son Chlodomer was killed during the following Burgundian campaign under Sigismund's successor King Godomar at the Battle of Vézeronce. Clotilde tried in vain to protect the rights of her three grandsons, the children of Chlodomer, against the claims of her surviving sons Childebert and Chlothar. Chlothar had two of them killed, while only Clodoald (Cloud) managed to escape and later chose an ecclesiastical career. She was equally unsuccessful in her efforts to prevent the civil discords between her children. Clotilde died in 544 or 545 at Tours; she was buried at her husband's side, in the Church of the Holy Apostles (Abbey of St Genevieve). Child of Clovis Cologne and Chrotechilde Burgundy is: 184770223367484 i. Clothair of the Franks, born 497; died 561; married Ingonde of the Franks 369540446734970. Bertaire of Thuringia He was the son of 739080893469940. Basin von Thuringia and 739080893469941. Menia von Thuringia. Notes for Bertaire of Thuringia: Baderic, Baderich, Balderich or Boderic (ca. 480 – 529), son of Bisinus and Basina, was a co-king of the Thuringii. He and his brothers Hermanfrid and Berthar succeeded their father Bisinus. After Hermanfrid defeated Berthar in  battle, he invited King Theuderic I of Metz to help him defeat Baderic in return for half of the kingdom. Theuderic I agreed and Baderic was defeated and killed in 529. Hermanfrid became the sole king. Child of Bertaire of Thuringia is: 184770223367485 i. Ingonde of the Franks, born 499; married Clothair of the Franks 369540446735044. Gondobad Gondioc de Bourgogne, born 421. He was the son of 739080893470088. Gonthaires Gunderic de Bourgogne and 739080893470089. Caratene of the Suevi. Child of Gondobad Gondioc de Bourgogne is: 184770223367522 i. Godogisel Geneva de Bourgogne, born 450. 369540446735102. Wambert Ferreolus of the Sigermerus Franks, born 480. He was the son of 739080893470204. Adelbert of the Sigermerus Franks and 739080893470205. Argotta. He married 369540446735103. Deuteria. 369540446735103. Deuteria, born 495. She was the daughter of 739080893470206. Afranius Syagris Gallo-Roman. Child of Wambert Franks and Deuteria is: 184770223367551 i. Blithtilda, born 513; died 600; married Ausbert 369540564263424. Hanini of Parsua He married 369540564263425. Havah. 369540564263425. Havah She was the daughter of 739081128526850. Huna VI. Notes for Hanini of Parsua: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Exilarch (Hebrew: ??? ???? Rosh Galut, Aramaic: ??? ????? Reish Galuta lit. "head of the exile", Greek: Æchmalotarcha) refers to the leaders of the Diaspora Jewish community following the deportation of the population of Judah into Babylonian exile after the destruction of the kingdom of Judah. The people in exile were called golah (Jeremiah 28:6, 29:1; Ezekiel passim) or galut (Jeremiah 29:22). The Greek term has continued to be applied to the position, notwithstanding changes to the position over time, which was at most times purely honorific. The origin of this dignity is not known, but the princely post was hereditary in a family that traced its descent from the royal Davidic line. It was recognized by the state and carried with it certain prerogatives. The first historical documents referring to it date from the time when Babylon was part of the Parthian Empire. The office lasted to the middle of the sixth century CE, under different regimes (the Arsacids and Sassanids). During the beginning of sixth century Mar-Zutra II formed a politically independent state where he ruled from Mahoza for about seven years. He was eventually defeated by Kavadh I, King of Persia.[1] The position was restored in the seventh century, under Arab rule. Exilarchs continued to be appointed through the 11th century. Under Arab rule, Muslims treated the exilarch with great pomp and circumstance. The history of the exilarchate falls naturally into two periods, separated by the beginning of the Arabic rule in Babylonia. Nothing is known about the office before the 2nd century, including any details about its founding or beginnings. It can merely be said in general that the golah, the Jews living in compact masses in various parts of Babylon, tended gradually to unite and create an organization, and that this tendency, together with the high regard in which the descendants of the house of David living in Babylon were held, brought it about that a member of this house was recognized as "head of the golah." The dignity became hereditary in this house, and was finally recognized by the state, and hence became an established political institution, first of the Arsacid and then of the Sassanid empire. Such was the exilarchate as it appears in Talmudic literature, the chief source for its history during the first period, and which provides our only information regarding the rights and functions of the exilarchate. For the second, Arabic, period, there is a very important and trustworthy description of the institution of the exilarchate (See the  sections Installation ceremonies and Income and privileges); this description is also important for the first period, because many of the details may be regarded as having persisted from it. Notes for Havah: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Hava(h) married Haninai, son of Maremar, s. of Zutra, s. of Kahana, s. of Nathan, s. of Kahana. This was the second time a title had passed through a female in accordance with Numbers 27:8 and Numbers 36:8 which regulates it. She was the daughter and only child of: Huna VI (reigned 484-508, being restored after an interim). Child of Hanini Parsua and Havah is: 184770282131712 i. Mar Zutra II of Parsua, died 520. 369540564263456. Khushraw (Chrosroe I) of Kings He was the son of 739081128526912. Kavadh I (Kobad), Emperor of Sasanian Persia. He married 369540564263457. Princess of Turkey. 369540564263457. Princess of Turkey Notes for Khushraw (Chrosroe I) of Kings: [Stem of the House of Connor.FTW] Khosrau I (also called Chosroes I in classical sources, most commonly known in Persian as Anushirvan or Anushirwan, Persian: ????????? meaning the immortal soul), also known as Anushiravan the Just or Anushirawan the Just (????????? ???? , Anushiravan-e-adel or ????????? ?????, Anushiravan-e-dadgar) (r. 531–579), was the favourite son and successor of Kavadh I (488–531), twentieth Sassanid Emperor (Great King) of Persia, and the most famous and celebrated of the Sassanid Emperors. He laid the foundations of many cities and opulent palaces, and oversaw the repair of trade roads as well as the building of numerous bridges and dams. During Khosrau I's ambitious reign, art and science flourished in Persia and the Sassanid Empire reached its peak of glory and prosperity. His rule was preceded by his father's and succeeded by Hormizd IV. Khosrau I's father, Kavadh I, was involved with a group of Zoroastrians called the Mazdakites. The Mazdakites believed in an egalitarian society and many lower class peasants supported the Mazdakite revolution.[1] Kavadh, wanting to centralize power by taking power away from the great noble families, supported this movement. Upon Kavadh's death in 531, the Mazdakites gave their loyalty to Kavadh's eldest son, Kawus, while the noble families and the Zoroastrian Magi gave their support to Khosrau I. Khosrau presented himself as an anti-Mazdakite supporter.[2] He, much like his father, believed in a strong centralized government. Khosrau met his brother Kawus in war and defeated him as well as his Mazdakite followers. Subsequently Mazdak, as well as a majority of his followers, were executed for his heretical beliefs and Khosrau took the Sassanian throne.[3] At Khosrau's succession, Byzantine and Sassanian Persia were in open conflict with each other. Neither empire was able to get an advantage of the other, causing Emperor Justinian and King Khosrau to agree on a peace treaty in 531.[4] Khosrau I was married to the daughter of a Turkish khaqan named in Armenian sources as Kayen[5] and in the Persian sources as Qaqim-khaqan[6] Khosrau I represents the epitome of the philosopher king in the Sassanian Empire. Upon his ascension to the throne, Khosrau did not restore power to the feudal nobility or the magi, but centralized his government.[7] Khosrau's reign is considered to be one of the most successful within the Sassanian empire. The peace agreement between Rome and Persia in 531 gave Khosrau the chance to consolidate power and focus his attention on interior improvement.[8] His reforms and military campaigns marked a renaissance of the Sassanian empire, which spread philosophic beliefs as  well as trade goods from the far east to the far west. [edit] ReformsThe internal reforms under Khosrau were much more important than those on the exterior frontier. The subsequent reforms resulted in the rise of a bureaucratic state at the expense of the great noble families, strengthening the central government and the power of the Shahanshah. The army too was reorganized and tied to the central government rather than local nobility allowing greater organization, faster mobilization and a far greater cavalry corps. Reforms in taxation provided the empire with stability and a much stronger economy, allowing prolonged military campaigns as well as greater revenues for the bureaucracy.[9] [edit] Tax ReformsKhosrau's tax reforms have been praised by several scholars, the most notable of which is F. Altheim.[10] The tax reforms, which were started under Kavadh I and completely implemented by Khosrau, strengthened the royal court by a great deal.[11] Prior to Khosrau and Kavadh's reigns, a majority of the land was owned by seven great noble families: Suren, Waraz, Karen, Aspahbadh, Spandiyadh, Mihran, and Zik.[12] These great landowners enjoyed tax exemptions from the Sassanian empire, and were tax collectors within their local provincial areas.[13] Minted Coin of Khosrau I.With the outbreak of the Mazdakite revolution, there was a great uprising of peasants and lower class citizens who grabbed large portions of land under egalitarian values. As a result of this there was great confusion on land possession and ownership. Khosrau surveyed all the land within the empire indiscriminately and began to tax all land under a single program. Tax revenues that previously went to the local noble family now went to the central government treasury.[14] The fixed tax that Khosrau implemented created a more stable form of income for the treasury. Because the tax did not vary, the treasury could estimate fairly well how much they were going to make in revenue for the year.[15] Prior to Khosrau's tax reforms, taxes were collected based on the yield that the land had produced. This system was changed to one which calculated and averaged taxation based on the water rights for each piece of property. Lands which grew date palms and olive trees used a slightly different method of taxation based on the amount of producing trees that the land contained.[16] These tax reforms of Khosrau were the stepping stone which enabled subsequent reforms in the bureaucracy and the military to take place. [edit] Bureaucracy Reforms Khosrau I seated on a throneThe hallmark of Khosrau's bureaucratic reform was the creation of a new social class. Before the Sassanian empire consisted of only three social classes, magi, nobles, and peasants/commoners. Khosrau added a fourth class to this hierarchy between the nobles and the peasants, called the deghans. The deghans were small land owning citizens of the Sassanian empire and were considered lower nobility. Khosrau promoted honest government officials based on trust and honesty, rather than corrupt nobles and magi.[17] The small landowning deghans were favored over the high nobles because they tended to be more trustworthy and owned their loyalty to the Shah for their position in the bureaucracy.[18] The rise of deghans became the backbone of the empire because they were now held the majority of land and positions in local and provincial administration.[19] The reduction of power of the great families helped to improve the empire. This was because previously, each great family ruled a large chunk of land and each had their own king. The name Shahanshah, meaning King of Kings, derived from the fact that there were many feudal kings in Sassanian Persia with the Shahanshah as the ruler of them all. Their fall from power meant their control was redirected to the central government and all taxes now came to the central government rather than to the local nobility. [edit] Military ReformsMajor reforms to the military made the Persian army capable of fighting sustained wars and on multiple fronts as well deploy armies faster.[20] Prior to Khosrau's reign, much like other aspects of the empire, the military was dependent on the feudal lords of the great families to provide soldiers and cavalry. Each family would provide their own army and equipment when called by the Shahanshah. This system was replaced with the emergence of the lower deghan nobility class, who was paid and provided by the central government.[21] The main force of the Sassanian army was the Savaran cavalry. Previously only nobles could enlist into the Savaran  cavalry which was very limited and created shortages in well trained soldiers. Now that the deghan class was considered nobility, they were able to join the cavalry force and boosted the number of cavalry force significantly.[22] The military reform focused more on organization and training of troops. The cavalry was still the most important aspect of the Persian military, with foot archers being less important, and mass peasant forces being on the bottom of the spectrum. Khosrau discarded the old satrap system and replaced it with four military districts with a spahbad, or general, in charge of each district.[23] Before the reforms of Khusrau, the General of the Iranians (Eran-spahbed) controlled the military of the entire empire.[24] The four zones consisted of Mesopotamia in the west, the Caucasus region in the north, the Persian gulf in the central and southwest region, and Central Asia in the east. This new ―quatro‖ system not only created a more efficient military system but also ―[administration] of a vast, multiregional, multicultural, and multiracial empire.‖[25] [edit] Military[edit] EquipmentBy Khosrau's reign, super-heavy cavalrymen were discontinued and replaced with a more efficient form of cavalry. New ―composite‖ cavalrymen were now the main cavalry force, trained to use both lances as well as bows. These versatile knights came in response of defeats from central Asian nomads. The composite cavalrymen wore spangenhelm style helmets, chain mail, and small shields. Their armor was lighter than previous Savaran cavalrymen, but they continued to carry heavy lances as well as bow case containing two bows. These composite cavalrymen proved to be much more versatile on the battlefield and were much more fluid.[26] [edit] War With JustinianIn 532, Khosrau and Justinian, emperor of the Eastern Roman/Byzantine Empire concluded Pax Perpetuum, or the Eternal Peace in hopes of settling all land disputes between the Romans and Sassanians.[27][28] In 540, Khosrau broke the Pax Perpetuum and struck Mesopotamia and Syria. He then moved out to Antioch, taking a path that was south of the usual military route in order to extract tributes from towns along the way to Antioch.[29] The walls of Antioch had been greatly damaged during an earthquake in 525-526, and the Romans had not since repaired them because of western military campaigns, which made it much easier to conquer.[30] Khosrau sacked and burned the city at which point Justinian sued for peace, giving Khosrau a large amount of money. While traveling back to Persia, Khosrau took ransoms from multiple Byzantine towns at which point Justinian called off his truce and prepared to send his great commander Belisarius to move against the Sassanians.[31] Map of Sassanian military campaigns.There were many motives behind Khosrau's strike against the Byzantines during their Eternal Peace. Emissaries from the Ostrogoth kingdom in the west appealed to Khosrau to put pressure on the eastern front of East Rome.[32] Gothic envoys spoke to Khosrau's court and spoke of Justinian's goal to unite the world under Roman rule. The Gothic envoys persuasively informed Khosrau that if Persia did not act soon, they would soon become victims of Byzantine aggression.[33] It was the Persian military's fear that once the Roman army had conquered the west, they would turn east and strike down Persia. In order to prevent this, Khosrau preemptively struck Antioch.[34] There were also pressure and unrest in both Arabia and Armenian who were both eager for war.[35] A year after his sack of Antioch, Khosrau brought his army north to Lazica on request of the Lazic King to fend off Byzantine raids into his territory. At the same time, Belisarius arrived in Mesopotamia and began attacking the city of Nisbis. Although Belisarius had greatly outnumbered the city garrison, the city was too well fortified and he was forced to ravage the country around the Nisbis subsequently getting recalled back west.[36] After successful campaigns in Armenia, Khosrau was encouraged once again to attack Syria. Khosrau turned south towards Edessa and besieged the city. Edessa was now a much more important city than Antioch was, but the garrison which occupied the city was able to resist the siege. The Persians were forced to retreat from Edessa, but were able to forge a five year truce with the Byzantine Empire. Four years into the five year truce, rebellion against Sassanian control broke out in Lazica. In response, a Byzantine army was sent to support the people of Lazica, effectively ending the established truce and thus continuing the Lazic Wars.[37] [edit] Lazic WarsThe Lazic wars are intertwined with Khosrau's war with Justinian insomuch as there were many  battles which overlapped each other, yet they are generally considered different wars. Whereas Khosrau's wars with Justinian were fought at the sake of fighting Romans, the Lazic wars were often fought on behalf of Lazic and Armenian citizens, or in defense of Sassanian outposts